The Missionary Review of the World — February 1925

W. MYLES PHILLIPS, formerly a

The Charm of Fine Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask Clo:hs and Napkins are invariably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal.

At McCutcheon's you'll find handsome Cloths to fit all the new tables-long refectory, square, oval, as well as round tables. And, too, pure quality Damask Linen is one of the most durable fabrics woven, which recommends it for everyday use as well as for festive occasions.

Req. US Pat. on: James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department "!o{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York ..The Man with the Gentle Heart" Dear Mr. Husband: Samuel Reynolds House Is your wife experienced in busi. ness matters? If not, who will OF SIAM advise her in case of your death? In case of emergency conditions Pioneer Medical Missionary, 1847·1876 your business experience i. taxed to the utmost. Your death will be By GEORGE HAWS FELTUS an emergency of the fil'lt magni• tude. Will she be able to adjust . r The most complete and authentic accou:Jt herself to the new conditions? She will face many problems and be '1. of the foundation work in Siam. Drawn importuned to make unsafe invest. ments. Why not remove all the.e from letters and journal of Dr. House, now problems and enable your wife to for the first time made available. enjoy a fixed, guaranteed income.

"I find this story most interesting .•• , will be The ANNUITY PLAN .hows eagerly sought and gladly purchased by English-speak- the way. ing Siamese." -Mis! Edna S. Cole, late from Siam. We will gladly give you information. "I have been fascinated by it." -Re'V. C. B. Slnv W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, B08[d 01 Home Mis. art, Editor Auburn Seminary Record. .ions and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episcopal "It ought to go into every missionary library, H_ ChlHch. 1701 Arch St., Philadelphia. Re'V. E. W. Miller, D.D., formerlY Educational Secretary Reformed Board. Morris W. Ehnes, T[e8SlHer. B08[d 01 Foreign Missions 01 the Methodist Episcopal Chll[Ch, 150 "A remarkably fine piece of work. "-Re'V. W. P. Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y. Schell, D.D., Sec'y PreJbyterian Board For. MiuionJ.

PRICE, $2.00 At All Booksellers or of the Publishers FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY New York. 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Av•• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. 4 REASONS WHY THERE WAS Presbyterian pastor in Scranton, Pa., has A WAITING LIST FOR gone to Carville, Louisiana, to bec()me chap- Imperial Chinese Jasmine Tea lain of the Leper Colony (U. S. Marine Hospital 66). He is sUPllorted by the Woman's Home Mission Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, through the HI am enelosing a money order for 100 boxes of tea. • • • American Mission to Lepers. We are entirely sold out on our former orders."' REV. PERCIVAL STACY WADDY has been MISS M. 0., Columbus- Ohio.

uWe are selling the tea to meet our year'A missionary elected Secretary of the S()ciety f()r the budget. and have beett 80 successful that we want another Propagation of the Gospel (London). order right away.'" MISS J. A.. Pittsburgh. Pa.

"The girls in my missionary class are deUKhted with *** their success in seI1irur 80 much of your tea." GENERAL FENG YU·SHIANG, whom the MRS. C. S•• Monmouth. III. daily press recently reported as taking a "We would like more boxes of tea. Our first lot went month's "sick leave" from Peking, is inlike hot cakes." MRS. P. F. S.• Rome. N. Y. tending, according t() the Christian Advo- Try it yourself. Send for one of these Chinese cate, to visit Europe and America in the packages: near future. ••• Jasmine Tea in hand decorated box, – $ .60 MISS ELEANOR GIBBONS, an educational $1.25 (Enough far 75 cupfuls.) missionary of the Presbyterian Board at $. 75 Jasmine Tea in Chinese hemp basket, $1.00 Kolhapur, India, was married in December to Mason Olcott, a son of Mr. and Mrs. E. (Enough for 300 cuptuls.) E. Olcott of New York and a member of One-half pound Chinese Crystallized Ginger in hand decorated box, – – the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church Three-fourths pound Chinese Preserved in Ameriea. • Ginger, with syrup, in earthenware jar, For illustrations and special terms to church societies, HON. W. W. YEN, Prime Minister of the address Chinese Cabinet which resigned late in Oc· MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG tober, is of the second generation of Chinese Christians, and an active member of the (Formerly at Hwa Nan Collt:ge. Foochow, China) • Protestant Episcopal Church.

2227 St. Paul St. Baltimore, Md. •• REV. T,HOMAS C. HORTON, out of whose Bible class and missionary work grew the PERSONALS great Los Angeles Bible Institute, has reo MISS KATE LAMSON, who has been con· signed as superintendent of the Institute. nected with the Woman '8 Board of the Congregational Church since 1889, and has been Dr. A. C. Dixon, Baltimore, has been invited its Foreign S~cretary since 1903, has resigned. She is to continue as a director of to become Dean of the Institute to take the the Board. place of Dr. R. A. Torrey, resigned. *** SIGNOR GUIDO CoMBA, pastor of the Wal· MISS ALIOE KYLE, wh() was elected As· densian Church at Pomaretto in the Walden· sistant Secretary of the same Board in 1893, sian Valleys, i6 now in the United States but whose work since 1910 has been chiefly and expects to be one of the delegates of editorial, flrst in charge of Life ana Light the American Waldensian Aid Society to the and then as one ()f the editors of the Mis- Washington Foreign Missionary Convention. sionary HeraLd, has also laid dowu her active duties, but has also been elected a *** direct()r. OBITUARY ** * RIGHT REV. FRANK WESTON, Bishop of REV. JOHN E. MERB.ILL, D.D., President Zanzibar since 1908, died at Tanga, East of the Central Turkey College, Aintab, from Africa, November 2, 1924. 1905 until World WaT days, has returned to Turkey with his family, and will nOW be in * * .. charge of the Aleppo lligh School, whMe 156 students are nearly all exiles from the RElV. JOHN Fox, D.D., formerly secretary interior of Turkey. of the American Bible Society, died at his home in Easton, Pa., December 23d. •• • * .. Dr. W. G. SHELLABEAR, formerly a Methodist missionary in Malaysia, has re- RBv. LEE Tow, one of the most devoted cently removed from Modeston, N. J., to Chinese Christian workers in New York Hartford, Connecticut, having accepted a City, died early in December. professorship in the Kennedy School of Missions. THE REV. JOHN G. MEEM, arehdeaeon in N ()rthern Brazil, and veteran missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church, died in Rio de Janiero in November. He was one of the first four men to go to that field under the Board of Missions of his Church and served there for thirty·three years. '

Please mention THE K;:SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD What Scroggie DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Contents for February, 1925 Does for You page EVERY week, W. Graham Scroggie, Brit- FRONTISPIECE … A YAO TRIBE IN CHINA ain's foremost Bible teacher" offers you a help that you can get nowhere else on EDITORIALS ……………………. 85 the International Unifoffil Sunday School Lessons. He gives: TWENTy-FIVE YEARS OF UNITED MIS- SION STUDY. Hut.,rical Saltina. showing the settinlr of the book in the Bib1e, the setting of the chapter in MISSIONARY GIVING VB. MISSIONARY that book. the setting of the lesson in that DEFICITS. chapter.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN LATIN Venc by Vene Expository Mean7nlr g-ives the AMERICA. meaning of the text. and interprets its laneua2"e and teaching. A PLATFORM FOR CHRISTIAN SOCIAL SERVICE. The Homiletical Form gives the lesson's mes· sage for use by teachers; it is a lessou analy~is THE NEED OF PARAGUAY. greatly in demand.

THE POWER THAT TRANSFORMS The Topical Value suggests vital themes in CIDNESE …..•. FRANK A. KELLER 93 the lesson.

SO'TTl;.e of the results of Bible distribu- The Practical Aim shows the devotional mes- sage fot' both pupil and teacher. tion, evangelistic work and Bible train.. ing in China. This is but one of sixteen different CHINESE CHRISTIANS AT WPRK FOR features on the Uniform and Wbole Bible Course appearing every week ex- CHINA . . • . MARY NINDE GAMEWELL 98 clusively in C!1tinese home mission effort to wi-n Published Every Week CMna for ChTist. CITY CHURCHES ON WHEELS ……. . Yet a reader writes, "I get the value of my investment in your paper many times …………… H. PAUL DOUGLASS 105 over before I reach the Sunday-school The findings of the St. Louis Religious lesson. " Survey shO'l.Oing results of the m1,gra- ticm. of populaticntS anil churches and One of the most widely circulated the need for roadjustme"t. woman's ulagaziuts in America recently THE COMMUNITY CHURCH IN CHINA wrote to an inquirer who asked help on a personal problem: …………..•….. A. R. KEPLER 111 Efforts to serve Chinese cities and viZ- "vVe would suggest that you write lages by work jor aU classes seven daYB Mother Ruth, care of The Sunday School in the week. Times, stating your problem to her. She is a wonderful woman, who gives advice THE DEVELOPMENT OF IN D I A N to all young women who wish her to LEADERSHIP …. WILLIAM PATON 117 advise them, and we are sure that you The Secretary of tne Nationa.l C'hrls- will get just the right kind of an answer. " tian aounciZ deScribes the methods by which. trained Ohr·i.stian ~eaders are A Times reader writes: "Having re- producea in. India. ceived your valuable paper for ten weeks CLASS-ROOM EXPERIENCES IN CAIRO on the "Get-Acqnainted" plan, and hav- ••••..•••••••••. WENDELL CLELAND 120 ing found'it all I had hoped and more, I desire A 'JffojessO'r in the American. University descr·ibes the ambition 01 Egyptian st1t- now to renew for a year. I value it so ~ dents and tke 11wtives that actuate fI>~ them. highly I expect to take it the balance of my life." A CHRISTIAN STATESMAN OF CHILE It is $200 a year, or $1.50 in ".1J ………………. HARRY FARMER 125 clubs of five or more copies, A sketch of M Dises Torregro8a~ cme 01 either to separate ad- III the evangeUca! Chr!8ti&tt8 of Chi!e, dress~s or one ad- THE shawing the type of men on wham the dress. Or try the SUNDAY SCHOOL church must depe..a 10'/' leadership. "Get-Acquaint- !rIllES COllPANlr BEST METHODS …..•……….••.•.• ed" c;Ufer. •.••.. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 127 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLE- Box 1550, Philadelphia, Pa.

TINS …••…••••..•……….. 134 For the :as cents enclosed NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..••..•• 140 please send The Sunday School Times for 10 weeki MISSIONARY LIBRARY …•…..•….. 155 to TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of .• five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single eople8~ ," 25 cent.. PUblisbed monthly. Copyrighted.

1925. by MISSIONAltY REVIEW PUBLISHING COy..

PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

ROBBR'" E. SPEER. Pre8iil81lt WILLLt.M I. ·CH…..BERLAIN. Vlce-Preald81lt DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Secretary W ALTHR McDOUGALL, PTeaa"rer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sm., Harrisburg. Pa. 25c a c<>py. $2.60 a year Editorial and Business Office, 156 Filth Avenue. Name ………………………. . New York City Address ……………………….

Entered as second-class matter oart the Post ~~~~, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act March 3.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

OF THE Y AO TRIBE, WEST CHINA, AS THE MISSIONARIES FOUND

MEMBERS OF THE YAO TRIBE, WEST CHINA, WHO ACCEPTED THE GOSPEL A TRANSFORMATION WE,OUGH'r AMONG CHINESE . ABORIGINES.

M1S-SIONARY

MEW, VOL. FEBRUARY, 1925 NUMBER XLVlll TWO TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF UNITED MISSION STUDY O NE of the most useful outcomes of the great Ecumenical For- eign Missionary Conference, held in New York in 1900, was the.formation of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, the :first organized interdenominational committee of women for mission study. The plans for the committee had been made several months before under the wise, far-seeing leadership of Miss Abbie B. Child, for many years secretary of the Congregational Woman's Board of Missions. The :first committee consisted of representatives appointed by :five of the leading Women's Boards of Missions: Congregational, Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, Presbyterian and Protestant Episcopal. Among the names we note Miss Child, Mrs. John Talbot Grocey, Miss Ellen C. Parsons, Mrs. A. T. Twing and Mrs. Norman Mather Waterbury (now Mrs. Henry W. Peabody). The :first secretary was Miss Clementina Butler.

The committee, without financial backing, began by issuing a series of lessons on missions in leaflet form. Five Boards pledged as an initial sum $10, giving a working capital of $50 to the committee in 1900. Since that time the Central Committee has not only financed its own publications but, by a generous discount on its books, has enabled the Boards to make a considerable amount of money each year based on the number of books sold.

Being urged by Professor Harlan P. Beach to go on with its plan to issue study books, Miss Louise Manning Hodgkins, then professor at Wellesley College, was asked to prepare an historical mission study from the time of the Apostles to the Nineteenth Century, under the name of "Via Christi." Boards had almost unanimously refused to adopt a program for seven years which Miss Child and her committee had asked. They were willing to try the plan for one or two years, but not on any account would they take the responsibility of covering seven years with united study courses. We note in the early records that after these discouraging replies from the 85

Boards, in spite of the unwillingness of Mission Boards to announce a seven-year course, the United Oommittee quietly planned such a course and the Boards gradually became converted to the plan. The result has been, not seven, but of twenty-five years of united study in which almost every Board has heartily cooperated.'" While the publishers planned to issue only 5,000 copies the first year 20,000 were required. Throug'h ten years the committee endeavored to hold the Macmillan Oompany to the rising tide of demand for their books, but without success, and in 1910 they took the pUblication into their own hands. During the past quarter of a century the committee has published over three millions of Senior study books, besides nearly half a million Junior study books. This is one million more volumes than the Oongressional Library in Washington has on its shelves and would require seventy-five miles of shelving.

The Oommittee has paid its bills, and has been able to assist with considerable amounts other organizations which grew out of the Oentral Committee. This present year, in addition to furnishing $3,000 toward the maintenance of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards, the committee has paid $1,000 to the Oommittee on Oriental Literature and has met the entire deficit on the magazine Everyland, which came to the committee after the cessation of the Interchurch World Movement. Ohristian women have ever been most devoted supporters of Ohristian Missions ami this Oentral Committee has been very conscious of Divine leading through the years.

An important outgrowth of the Central Committee's work was the demand for a Summer School of Missions, the first of which was opened in Northfield in 1904, and was followed the next year by one in Chautauqua and one at Winona. These schools have multiplied and have proved a valuable aid to foreign and home mission study, for many have included both departments. The Central Committee was the first attempt of church organizations to come together in an organized group to present a definite plan for missionary education. The Council of Women for Home Missions, the Missionary Education Movement and others entered the field later.

One by-product of United Study is the contribution which this *During the first Seven years the authors followed Miss Hodgkins' example, each taking Latin titles, and after "Via Christl," came "Lux Christi," a study of India, by Caroline Atwater MaE:!on; "Rex Christus," China, by Dr. Arthur H. Smith; "Dux Christus," Japan, by Rev. Wm. E. Griffis; "Christus Liberator," Africa. by Miss Ellen C. Parsons; "ChriBtus Redemptor," the Island WnrU1. by Helen Earrett Montgomery; and "Gloria Cbristt," MiSSions and world Progress. by Anna Robertson Brown Lindsay. Other books followed: "Nearer and Farther East," by Samuel Zwemer and Arthur I. Brown: "Gospel in Latin Lands," by Dr. Francis E. Clark; "The Light of the World:· by Robert E. Speer; "Western Women in Eastern Lands:' by Helen I1arrett Montgomery; IIChina's New Day," by Isaac Taylor Headland; "The King's Business," by Maud Raymond; "The Child in the Midst," by Mary Labaree (Platt); "The King's Highway," by Helen Barrett Montgomery; "Education of Oriental Worn,en," by Margaret Burton; HThe Crusade of Compas~ sion/' by Dr. Belle Allen; "The African Trail," by Jean Kenyon Mackenzie; "World Missions and World Peace," by Caroline Atwater Mason; "The Kingdom and the Nations," by Eric North; "The Bible and Missions," by Helen Barrett Montgomery: "Building with India," by Daniel Johnson Fleming; "Creative Forces in Japan," by- Galen Fisher; liMing-Kwong, the City of the Morning Light:' by Mary Ninde Gamewell; and this year, "Prayer and Missions, II by Helen Barrett Montgomery. and "Moslem Women." by Dr. and Mrs. Samuel Zwemer.

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

vast volume of illuminating international Christian literature, studied by millions of women and children, has brought to the better understanding and friendship of the nations. The Kingdom of God, His League of Nations, is first spiritual and comes not through politics nor diplomacy nor state craft. He alone can give to men that spirit of good-will which will solve the problems of this divided world. It is not by chance that at this crisis, when the nations look for some deliverance, the women of this nation will study humbly the record of God's power bestowed on men and women who ventured all on His promises.

MISSIONARY GIVING vs. MISSIONARY DEFICITS M ULTI-MILLIONAIRES give of their accumulated wealth to establish universities, museums and libraries and to provide funds for exploration and research. Meanwhile most of the churches and other organizations working for the spiritual as well as the material welfare of humanity at home and abroad are greatly hindered by lack of funds. It is fortunate that the efficacy of God's work is not' to be measured by expenditures in dollars and cents. Money is needed in the work but the greatest need today is not money; it is spirit-filled, fully-surrendered men and women acting under the guidance of God. And yet even these men and women are greatly hampered and handicapped by lack of adequate support from those who "hold the ropes" at the home base.

Almost all of the denominational mission boards, home and foreign, are struggling with deficits. For example, the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) diminished the gifts to foreign missions forty-one per cent last year ($2,197,510) as reported at the annual meeting of the Board held in Pittsburgh last November. As a result, the Board has a debt of $3,100,000 (on which the interest alone cost $140,965 last year), and has been obliged to reduce its appropriations from twenty-five to fifty per cent. If seventy-five per cent of the Centenary pledges had been paid, the Board would be free from debt and would have been able to increase equipment and carryon an enlarged program.

The Methodist Episcopal Churnh, South, also fanes a serious debt of $1,216,159 in their foreign mission work, due to an uncollected balance of $15,000,000 on Centenary pledges. Instead of an increased income for an enlarged program there has been a decrease of receipts amounting to about $250,000 a year.

This decrease in giving reported from many sources is in spite of the fact that in the meantime savings banks deposits in the United States have increased by over one billion dollars and the invested wealth of Qur country has increased by twelve billion dollars. Evidently, increased prosperity has not been accompanied by greater liberality in the support of God's work.

What is the trouble? Surely we are not undertaking too large a task. Are Christians losing their sense of obligation and devotion to God! Are we overlooking or becoming callous to Christ's sacrifice for us? Do we forget that all that makes the present life worth living and a future life worth contemplating-all come through Him1 Some of the devices used to stimulate g>iving are entirely inadequate and unworthy, however praiseworthy their motive. Rev. Kingsley Birge, the well-known Congregational missionary formerly in Smyrna, reports that some churches, in their eHorts to raise money for missions, resort to dinners and to such appeals as "Good Ulorning, :Inr. Church·Church Member, With your check book just as small as mine, Good morning, 111'. Church-Church ]'[ember. You've got to get in line; You simply must or the Church will go bust, etc."

Mr. Birge asks if we shall substitute such songs and sentiments for the Christian appeal contained in the lines: "When I survey the wondrous Cross On which the Prince of Glory died; My richest gain I count but loss And pour contempt on all my pride. "

This faIling off in missionary gifts surely is not due to increased cost of living, though it may be due in part to the desire for more luxuries. Those whose eyes are anointed to see the world as Christ sees it, whose hearts burn with love and loyalty to Him, who realize their debt to Him for His gift of Himself, who believe that He is the only sufficient saviour of men here and hereafter, and who have faith that His cause will triumph over all obstacles-these Christians will not need any worldly slogans and appeals to stimulate their giving. Christian missions are not a" side-show" but are the chief business of the Church. They take precedence of automobiles for selfish purposes, of expensive amusements and uilnecessary accessories that do not really help to bring men into harmony with God.

When our faith in God's -Word is unshaken, when we "seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness" and when "the love of Christ constrains" us, then joyful giving will fill the coffers of mission boards and will replenish the ranks of Christian ambassadors, and God will give the victory.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN LATIN AMERICA r1..ALTHOUGH extensive educational work has been carried on for a number of years by the missionary societies represented in . Latin America, little or no attempt has been made until recently_ to coordinate the existing institutions or to plan for future cooperative effort. Each MiSSion, on the contrary, has been very largely opportunist in the establishing of its educational efforts, and

192111 EDITORIAL COMMENTS

has maintained its schools with little or no regard to a strategic occupation of the territory. Since the Panama Congress, however, a number of movements have been instigated looking toward cooperative educational endeavor.

In Peru, the missionaries have decided to recommend union theological work, and steps have been taken toward the organization of a Union Theological Seminary. This move is of special importance, in view of the vast unoccupied interior where there are millions of Indians who are still absolutely untouched by Christian missions. In this cooperative effort in Peru, it is hoped that the missions of Bolivia may participate.

The missionaries in Chile have made unusual advance in proposed cooperative educational work, including equipment of the Union Seminary, a special Training School for Christian Workers, enlarging the "Instituto Ingles" and the "Santiago College," and a Normal School for Women, to prepare teachers for the extensive system of primary schools which have had such a notable success in Valparaiso.

On the other side of the high Andes, in the three republics that border on the great water courses of that region, extensive plans are under consideration for the cooperative occupation of the territory by the principal missionary organizations now in the field. As a consequence of these plans, the neglected Republic of Paraguay is occupied by the Disciples of Christ, and this church, in union with the Methodist Episcopal (N orth) , cooperates in the educational work of Buenos Aires.

The energies of these two missions .are centered, for the present, on the boys' school known as "The ""Tard Institute." This is the only missionary institution of its class in all the Argentine Republic, with seven million inhabitants, and under the impulse of this co·· operative effort should now become a great power in the education of the young men of the country. Steps are being taken toward the incorporation of this school with the official programmes of the Government, in order that its students may receive their degrees from the University of Buenos Aires. 'l'his measure becomes more and more necessary in all Latin America, since the influential families Jay great stress on providing for their sons a course of study which will lead to the Bachelor's degree, thus making it possible for them to enter the learned professions.

In Montevideo, the capital of the Republic of Uruguay, the most important of all union educational institutions of South America has been established, the "Union Theological Seminary and School of Social Sciences." This is designed to serve all South America in the preparation of ministers /'ind other Christian workers. With the establishment of this seminary in Montevideo, the various missions are able to take advantage of its strong faculty and complete

equipment for the thorough preparation of their most promising students for the ministry.

If Latin America is ever to be taken for vital Christianity, it must be done by the Latin Americans. To this end, no expense and no sacrifice are too great, if made in the interests of the thorough preparation of the young men on whose hearts· has been laid the responsibility of the evangelization of their own people.

The RepUblic of Brazil presents a set of problems all its own. Its language is distinct from that of its Spanish neighbors and its people, of Portuguese descent, have characteristics that distinguish them from the citizens of the surrounding countries. Brazil is a country of vast extent. Its territory is about equal to that of the United States of America and occupies the half of the continent of South America. This enormous stretch of territory is an element of weakness, as well as of strength. This is especially true in the organization or coordination of movements which extend through a large part of the country, as in the case of the Evangelical missions.

In spite of the distances to be traversed, and other obstacles, Evangelical work has advanced in the Republic or Brazil as in no other country of Latin America. There is a strong and influential national Church which is progressing toward a satisfactory solution of its problems. A movement has been started, by those who are . engaged in educational work, for the coordination of all schools of certain grades, looking to the formation of a National Evangelical University. In view of the enthusiasm and experience of those who are responsible for this movement, there can be no doubt of its final success and Evangelical education in all Brazil will be immensely benefited thereby.

In Panama, where all nations of the earth meet, it is planned to establish a high class academy, or high school, which shall meet the educational necessities of the countries immediately contiguous to the Caribbean Sea. To this end, it is hoped that a generous grant of land will be given by the Government of the United States, in the Canal Zone, or by the Panamanian Government in the vicinity of the city of Panama.

In Mexico, in spite of internal wars and dissensions, a Union Theological Seminary has been established and is now in operation; while in Porto Rico there has been a union effort carried on for some years past, in the training of native ministers, and several other plans are under consideration in Cuba and in Porto Rico for the cooperation of the various missions in educational work.

In view of these movements, it would seem that the day of sporadic, opportunist educational endeavor in J-latin America is past. Strategic points are now to be occupied in conformity with plans that have been well thought out by the interested missions. The time is ripe for a cooperative movement all along the line.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

A PLATFORM FOR CHRISTIAN SOCIAL SERVICE T HE NATIONAL SOCIAL SERVICE COMMISSION of the Congregational Church suggests a social creed for churches that shall be up-to-date. As an example of present-day think- ing in America, this document is of interest. It says: A Christian social standard necessitates taking Jesus Christ in earnest, making individual and community life develop along the lines of His social and spiritual ideals. It insists on a strengthening and deepening of the inner personal relationship of the individual with God, and a recognition of his obligation and duty to society.

This is crystallized in the two commandments of Jesus: "Love God and love thy neighbor." It involves the recognition of the sacred- ness of life, the supreme worth of each personality, and the brother- hood of all. In short, it means creative activity in cooperation with . our fellow human beings, and with God, in the everyday life of society and in the development of a better social order. Translating this ideal into eaucation includes: (1) The building of a social order in which every child has the best opportunity for development.

(2) A thorough program of religious education designed to help Christianize everyday life and conduct. .

(3) Conservation of health includin,g careful instruction in sex hygiene, abundant and wholesome recreation facilities, and education for leisure.

(4) Constructive education and Christian care of dependents, defectives, and delinquents, in order to restore them to normal life whenever possible but with kindly segregation for those who are hopelessly feeble-minded.

Translating the ideal into industry and economic relationships includes: (1) Group interest whether of labor or capital always subordi- nated to the welfare of the nation.

(2) A frank abandonment of all efforts to secure unearned in- come, that is reward which does not come from a real service.

(3) Abolishing child labor and raising the legal age limits to insure maximum physical, educational, and moral development.

(4) Freedom from employment one day in seven.

(5) The eight-hour day as the present maximum for all industrial workers, and a reduction to the lowest point that is scientifically necessary to produce all the goods we need. .

(6) Providing safe and sanitary industrial conditions, especially protecting women.

(7) Adequate accident, sickness, and unemployment insurance, together with suitable provision for old age. '

(8) A minimum comfort wage, which will enable all the children of the workers to become the most effective Christian citizens.

(9) Adequate means of impartial investigation, and publicity, conciliation, and arbitration, in industrial disputes.

(10) Encouragement of the organization of consumers' coopera- tives for the more equitable distribution of the essentials of life.

Applied to agricultural standards it means: (1) That the farmer shall have access to the land he works on such terms as will insure his personal freedom and economic encouragement, while society is amply protected by efficient production and conservation of fertilitv. (2) That the cost' of market distribution from farmer to consumer shall be cut to the lowest possible terms, both farmers and consumers sharing in these economies. (3) That an efficient system of both vocational and general education of youths and adults living on farms shall be available. (4) That special efforts shall be made to ensure the farmer adequate social institutions, including the church, the school, the library, means of recreation, good local government, and particularly the best possible farm home. . The great lack of such a platform is its failure to recognize any standard of authority other than the general acceptance of the spirit of Jesus. There is no emphasis on the necessity for the acceptance of the claims of Christ to be the Son of God and Saviour of the world. There is no suggestion as to the obligation to obey the command of Christ to all men as to His Gospel. In other words, it either omits the foundations for Christian character and society or it takes the foundations for granted-a thing that cannot be done today even in churches. The teaching of Jesus Christ clearly demonstrates that the individual must first come into right relationship with God through Christ and then must get right with his fellowmen.

THE NEED IN PARAGUAY PERU, Bolivia, Paraguay, these three are the most needy of all needy South America. But the greatest of these is Paraguay! As large as New England, in the very heart of this great continent, touching four other republics, and destined to be the great crossroads for friendly exchange in the years when South America's population will number hundreds of millions! The climate is perfect and the soil rich but the people and government are poor, the state Church impotent, leadership scarce, moral conditions low, with a large per cent of the children born out of wedlock, and a system of concubinage which is universal. The people are warm-hearted, however, unmoral more than immoral, for they have no spiritual leadership. The people show great hospitality and greatly desire more intimate relationships with the intellectual life of North America.

This territory has been assigned to the United Christian Missionary Society of the Disciples. The Inland South America Mission is also at work there.

BIOLA EVANGELICAL BAND, (NUMBER TEN), AND THEIR GOSPEL

The Power That Transforms Chinese BY REV. FRANK A. KELLER, M,D., CHANGSHA, HUNAN, CHINA Superintendent of the Hunan Bible Institute, ChangsJla C HINA has again been plunged into great dish.'ess by extensive and destructive floods. The great suffering and the threaten- ing disaster caused a recrudescence of idolatry that was appaUing. Day and night there was a continuous beating of gongs, firing of crackers and shouting of men, women and children.

A deified mummy was brought into Changsha from a temple ten miles away, enormous dragons made of bamboo frames covered with cloth were carried about by stalwart men, while aged men with whitened beards and little children who could hardly toddle along followed the processions about the city. Even the Governor made a pilgrimage to a celebrated shrine over a hundred miles away to make offerings to appease the angry gods who were causing the flood. It was the most extensive and universal exhibition o~ idolatry seen during twenty-seven years in China, and it demonstrated with terrific realism the awful bondage in which idolatry and superstition hold the millions of this land.

But we turn from this scene and behold every province of China now open to the Gospel, nearly 400,000 Chinese Christians worshipping in about 5,000 organized churches and over 28,000 of these Christians devoting their lives to the work of spreading the Gospel.

93

Some mighty power must have opened these doors of steel, and snatched these hundreds of thousands from the darkness and bondage in which they had been born, and brought them out into the glorions light and liberty of the sons of God.

The power that has opened all these doors and that has com- pletely transformed all these lives is the POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD.

In China there are five so- called "Sacred Mountains" to which at certain seasons hundreds of thousands of pilgrims resort to worship at the shrines in fulfilment of vows they have made, or to seek special favors from the gods. At the foot of one of these sacred mountains, Nanyoh, a Bible con- ference is held every year at the height of the pilgrim season. Those attending the conference spend part of each day in united Bible stUdy under the guidance of prominent teachers, and the re- mainder of the days is given to personal work among the pilgrims as they start homeward.

Three years ago a fine-appear- ing young man came to the COIl- ference and during one of the meet- ings asked to say a few words. He said: "My name is Deng Gwoh Ren, and my home is in – -.

MR. CHOW HAING CHIAO Eight years ago I came to Nanyoh An opium smcker and desp'3rate character, as a lJilgrim to worship at these saved by the power of Ghrist heathen shrines, and one of the delegates to this conference talked with me and gave me a little book, 'Selected Portions of Holy Scripture.' I took the book home with me, studied it, and being convinced that what it said was true, I renounced my heathen practices and gave my heart to the Lord Jesus Christ.

This year I have come to Nanyoh to do three things: To look over the old shrines where once I ignorantly worshipped; to try to find the man who gave me that book and thank him for the joy and peace and hope that fill my soul, and finally to bring to this conference the Chris- tian greetings of the church of which I am now a deacon." Mr. Deng was himself saved and used to bring the other members of his family and many of his fellow villagers to a living faith in Christ-

THE POWER THAT TRANSFORMS CHINESE

all by the POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD. He is now an honored evangelist in one of the leading missions in China and has yielded his life to Christ for service.

"The seed is the Word of God" (Mk. 4: 26-29; Lk. 8: 11). This seed is bringing forth rich harvests every day in China. Christ's promise that His disciples should do greater works than those over which they marveled, is being fulfilled in the miracles that are being wrought continually in the lives of the Chinese.

Twelve Biola Evangelistic Bands spend the early hours of each day in united, earnest Bible study and prayer and then go out A HUNAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH CONFERENCE, JUNE 28 TO JULY 2, 1924 two-by-two into the homes of the people in faith to "Preach the Word. " They fully expect results, and get them. A few extracts from recent letters will prove the wondrous P.OWER OF THE 'VORD OF GOD.

The leader of one Band writes that in the last center where they worked this summer twenty-seven heathen turned to the living and true God. Then they raised money to furnish a chapel and one of t.he converts gave up a large room to be used by this newly formed church for its religious meetings. This merchant's wife had been an idolater for twenty-one years, but she was brought to repentance, and became a true follower of the Lord J eSllS Christ. In that same community a man who had been a slave to opium for

A CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY ORGANIZED AMONG YAO CHRISTIANS These were alm.ost naked heathen when llrst fo-uud by the missionary and the evangelistic band twenty-seven years was given strength to cast off the shackles, and is now rejoicing in victory and health through Christ his Saviour.

In the last center where another Biola Evangelistic Band worked before breaking up for a brief summer vacation, sixty-seven persons gave up their idols and turned to God. One lady fifty-seven years of age gave up heathen practices that had bound her for forty years. A man who . at one time was a highly respected and influential scholar, but had been a slave to opium for over twenty years so that he had neither food, clothing nor home' and even his wife deserted him, heard the Word preached, and was saved and cleansed and restored to a position of confidence and honor.

A recent letter from a missionary contains this stirring clause: "I wish you could have seen one of the men of a Biola Evangelistic Band starting off with a donkey load of board's on his shoulder, in the broiling sun, with forty-:ijve Ii to traverse (45 Ii eQual 15 miles). He is spending his· summer va~ation helping to erect a building for a little self-supporting church at his home; into this building he is putting lot only his last dollar, but no end of good, hard, honest toil to get it ready for the dedication service before he leaves for Nanyoh. What do you think of that' These are the kind of workers to duplicate. God be praised for theIll!"

Only a few years ago this man was one of the millions of idol

1925J THE POWER THAT 'TRANSFORMS .CHINESE

worshippers in Ohina but he heard the blessed message of the Oross, and the wondrous POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD laid hold on him, made a new man of him and filled him with an intense enthusiasm to tell the "Good News" to others.

Thirty years ago Hunan was still called" The Olosed Province, " for the people said that they would never let the missionaries in. A few weeks ago there was held in the auditorium of the Hunan Bible Institute a conference of the Hunan Ohristian Ohurch. Over two hundred Ohinese pastors, evangelists and church officers, representing some 240 churches and over 12,000 Ohristians, gathered in conference for five days. A leading Ohinese Ohristian was elected chairman. What has brought about this great change in Hunan ~ It is the power of the Word of God. About 450 delegates registered this autumn at the Bible Oonference at Nanyoh. Missionaries write, "We have seen the effects of the conference in the lives and service of our evangelists throughout the entire year." The secret is "the power of the Word of God."

How be,autifully the Apostle Paul put it in his farewell interview with his beloved Ephesians: "And now I commend you to God, and to the word of His grace, which is able to build you ;up, and to give you an inheritance among all them that are sanctified." Acts 20: 32.

A CHRISTIAN SERVICE IN M'lLTON STEWART HALL. HUNAN BIBLE INSTITUTE Some graduates of the 1924. class are seated In the first tour rows 2

Christians at Work for

A Glimpse of Some Chinese Home Mission Activities BY MRS. MARY NINDE GAMEWELL Author of "Ming Kwong," "New Life Currents in China," Etc.

"CHRIST has come for China, let us take China for Christ!" exclaimed earnest Mrs. Luke Chang, president of the Women's Missionary Service League of the Anglican Mis- sion. Then she added, "When children are small and weak, mothers expect to do everything for them, but when they grow up they ought to look out for themselves. Missionaries have long been working to evangelize China, but the Christian Church here is now old enough and strong enough to begin to carry this responsibility itself."

Mrs. Chang was voicing the conviction of a rapidly increasing number of thoughtful Chinese. It is a strong proof of the Church's genuine vitality and healthful development.

The' first organized home missionary work of which we have a record-that sponsored by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South -began about forty years ago. Still earlier, scattered groups of Christians voluntarily banded together from time to time to raise sacrificial offerings in "cash" and coppers for the support of their own missionary evangelist in unoccupied fields. A few years ago when that remarkable volume, "The Christian Occupation of China," was in process of preparation, an effort was made, under the heading, "Missionary Activities of the Chinese Church," to tabulate the various home missionary movements of the Chinese carried on by them either alone or in cooperation with foreigners. The compiler was greatly surprised to discover that there were twenty-five or more distinct organizations besides a still larger number of unorganized activities. Indeed, it was found impossible to list all of the latter. One of the most significant features of this work is the wide area over which it is distributed, from Tibet to Shanghai, and from Manchuria to Hainan, an island off the southern coast.

If, from an airplane, we could drop down on one after another of China's home missionary fields, we should find a study of them intensely interesting and profitable. History is ever repeating itself, and the problems, handicaps and difficulties which tax the patience and test the faith of Chinese missionaries are much the same as those that are faced by workers from the Occident.

Let us glance a moment at several of the more prominent movements in China. In Manchuria, home missionary work dates from 1907, when two volunteers, one an ex-Taoist priest, went from Kirin to the northern province of Heilungkiang. (Some of the most zeal- 98 ous, consecrated propagators of the Christian faith were once Taoist priests). The journey did not take long-two or three days, perhaps –by ox-cart or on foot, but to the stay-at-home Chinese it was a momentous undertaking. People of the south, those from Canton and thereabouts, are the travelers. Other Chinese often know little or nothing of the world outside their own village, and it is not uncommon for women of the better class to pass unbroken decades with no wider horizon than the bounds of the courtyards in which they were reared. After a time, a Chinese Woman's Missionary Auxiliary sent the wives of the men missionaries as workers to Heilungkiang. These two women became efficient, sympathetic colaborers with their husbands. There are, today, six missionaries in the Manchurian field and as many flourishing centers of work, besides outstations. If this seems a small showing for seventeen years of toil, we must not forget that this work, which is very largely in the hands of the Chinese, has been new to them and that beginnings are difficult. Like ourselves, these people learn by doing. The next ten or fifteen years doubtless will see the work growing much more rapidly.

A most hopeful feature is the effort put forth by the Chinese themselves to secure local self-support so that, with the money raised at the home base, new cities may be entered. One of the first purchases of the ex-Taoist priest on beginning his work was two pieces of land, one for a church and another for a cemetery, that, as he said, "The brethren in the Lord may have a place to rest both in life and in death."

The Anglican Mission-a union of the Church of England, the Canadian Church and American Episcopal Missions-made definite plans at the first meeting of its General Synod in 1912 for the conduct of home missionary work. This was to be in addition to the much older home missionary activities of each separate diocese. In 1915 an organization, the "Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui," was effected through the combined efforts of Chinese and foreigners, and a year later, three eager missionaries went to the chosen field of labor, Sianfu, capital of the province of Shensi. A peculiar interest attaches to this quaint old city, once the proud capital of the empire, and the spot where the Nestorians, first Christian missionaries to China, settled in the seventh century, and left as the sole surviving record of themselves a far-famed stone tablet inscribed with the Maltese Cross. It is fitting that the Chinese missionaries should have placed a replica of this emblem on the gateway leading to tlieir mission property. Recently Sianfu was for a short but memorable period the headquarters of General Feng Yu-hsiang, who left an impress on the city likely to be even more lasting than the historic stone tablet.

Expanding evangelistic, educational, and social welfare work-

such as a free reading room, games, a charity school for famine children, and classes in phonetic script-keep the days crowded for the missionaries and their staff, (the entire Chinese staff now numbers eighteen) and ever calls loudly for new recruits. 'I.'he devoted Bible woman on the field h&s from the first been supported by the students of St. Mary's mission school in Shanghai, and this responsibility, voluntarily assumed, has kept the girls' interest in the work at high-water mark. In a most encouraging way, the Mission has won the good-will of the influential gentry of the city, many of whom are glad to send their sons to its high-grade middle school and to contribute toward its support. The number of converts grows steadily and among them are some promising candidates for the ministry. The missionaries are wont to reiterate, "All our work centers in one thing, the purpose to save men and women." Showers of blessing are certainly descending on historic Sianfu, notwithstanding wars and rumors of wars, bandits and the soaring price of commodities. It is the expectation that this work will soon pass from the hands of Bishop Norris to the care of a Chinese bishop. Last March, at the triennial meeting of the General Synod, a woman's auxiliary was formed, called "The Women's Missionary Service League." Much is expected from this new and enthusiastic organization.

The Chinese Home Missionary Society is unique in that it is indigenous, national and non-denominational. It had its birth at a conference of Christian Chinese gathered at Kuling, among the mountains of Central China, in the summer of 1918, though the formal organization did not take place until two years later. After much prayer, it was decided to open work in Yunnan, that wildly picturesque province in the southwest which borders on Burma and Tibet. A scouting party was to be sent out first to study conditions and to report at the end of a year. The necessary funds were to be raised from Chinese sources by voluntary subscriptions. A watchword was chosen that ran about as follows: "It rema·ins to be seen what God can do in and through and for and by a group of individuals wholly committed to Him."

The news of the undertaking spread rapidly and met with an immediate response. In fact, so strong was the appeal it made, that Dr. C. Y. Cheng, one of the principal organizers of the movement and an outstanding leader among his people, declared solemnly, ;, This work is of the Lord and so cannot fail! But if failure were possible, it would put the Church back a hundred years."

Six volunteers, three of them women, set out for Yunnan in the spring of 1919. The preceding Sunday, an impressive commission service was held in Shanghai which closed with the singing in Mandarin of the well-known hymn, "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." An American who was present said that although he had been famil-

CHINESE CHIUSTIANS A'£ WORK ]<'OR CHINA

jar with that hymn from childhood it took on an entirely new meaning as he listened to those hundreds of Chinese voices pealing forth the words: "Shall we whose souls are lighted With wisdom from on high, Shall we to men benighted, 'L'he Lamp of Life deny?"

A book could be filled with the varied and thrilling experiences of the six first missionaries to Yunnan. From their headquarters in the capital, Yunnanfu, 6,400 feet above the sea, the men set out to familiarize themselves with conditions in the interior, one going north as far as the Yangtze River and crossing it into Szechuan. Another journeyed south to Kochiu, the seat of the great tin mines, and barely escaped capture by bandits. Ding Li Mei, the widely known evangelist, penetrated nearly to the borders of Tibet, travers- ing almost impassable trails, scaling difficult mountains and crossing torrential rivers. Once his pony stumbled and threw him ove'r the side of a steep precipice and had not his clothing caught in a tangle of underbrush, fifteen feet below, he would have lost his life. Again and again he fell into miry paddy fields to come up covered with slime but invariably smiling and good-natured. One evening, hag- gard and worn, he reached an inn in a certain frontier town about nine 0 'clock. All day he had traveled on foot in a drenching rain and was wet to the skin. A China Inland missionary, also stopping at the inn, saw his condition and begged him at once to dry his . clothes, eat and sleep off his fatigue. Pastor Ding looked into the faces of the curious crowd surrounding him and shook his head. "No," he replied, "I must not eat or rest until I have preached .J esus Christ to these people!"

When the great National Christian Conference opened in May of 1922, nine Chinese missionaries, four men and five women (not counting wives and children), had been stationed in Yunnan at three strategic centers. The work is evangelistic, educational and medi- cal, and, with the exception of help from the Milton Stuart Evan- gelistic Fund in covering expenses of delegates to and from the Ilnnual meetings, and occasional small voluntary gifts, it is entirely financed by the Chinese.

In 1921, the work in Manchuria was affiliated with the national organization and became known as the Heilungkiang Mission of the Chinese Home Missionary Society, the original offshoot being the Yunnan Mission. Within the last year or two, a third branch has been added, the Mongolian Mission, for more and more the eyes of Church leaders are turning wistfully to the darkened "regions beyond," veritable foreign lands to them. Up to this time nothing has been done for Mongolia further than issuing a monthly bulletin to disseminate news concerning' it. But at the Society's recent

annual meeting it was decided definitely to enter this Macedonian field at an early day, and to begin work by sending out a doctor and several evangelists.

A few general statements may be made in closing. As in the West, so in Ohina, the interest of people in missions depends very largely on a wise use of educational and publicity methods. Ohinese missionaries home on furlough are kept busy with deputation work and some are able to make eloquent pleas that stir their hearers to a high pitch of interest and voluntary giving. Increasingly it is coming to be the custom for pastors to preach annual missionary sermons. Mission study classes in mission schools are rapidly multiplying and growing in popularity with the young people. The Anglican Mission has found its high-grade field secretary an inestimable blessing. Believing" responsibility for missionary work rests upon every member of the Ohurch," the Anglicans have a rule that each new communicant shall automatically become a member of the missionary society with his or her quota to pay into the treasury. This plan has proved very successful despite a certain unavoidable shrinkage.

Though the Manchurian constituency is for the most part poor in this world's goods, it is not lacking in generous subscribers. This generosity is the result of no hit or miss policy. For instance, in one town at the close of the Sunday morning service all the women are gathered in mission study classes under carefully selected leaders. In another place Bible women periodically visit the people in their homes, explaining the meaning and needs of the work. A fortnight before the annual missionary collection is taken, in which each church, no matter how small and weak and whether self-supporting or not, is expected to have a share, circulars from headquarters are sent to all the pastors and, a week in advance, a subscription card is carried to the house of each member. In a third center, forty thousand" cash" (twenty cash equal one cent, American money) were given for missions in a single day, the people, povertystricken though they were, being swept along as on a tide by the stirring appeal of one of their Ohinese deacons.

The Ohinese Home Missionary Society publishes an official organ called The Gospel Bell. Eighteen thousand copies are now issued each month and scattered free of charge. The interest its news awakens may be judged by the number of small subscribers to the work, gifts once amonnting to four thousand dollars calling for more than eight hundred receipts. The salary of two Yunnan missionaries is paid by the students and alumni of the schools from which they graduated and for a while an independent church in Shanghai maintained its own missionary doctor. Many are hoping the support will be resumed and other churches led to follow this good example.

1925J CHINESE "CHRISTIANS AT WORK FOR CHINA

Obedience to the missionary call involves sacrifice in China as well as elsewhere. The superintendent of the mission in Shensi writes in one of his reports, "Mr. Yang is the only son of his widowed mother and his coming here is a great sacrifice to them both." And again: "All our workers have kindred very dear to them who shed many tears when they see them start for our far-off and little known province."

A young doctor left a lucrative practice in Central China to go to distant Kansu. He and his tJrave little wife pushed far inland where never a Christian had gone before, and for long months cheerfully endured persecution, loneliness, and often actual want while gradually building up a fine, self-supporting work.

A blind girl from Dr. Mary Niles' school for the blind in Canton responded to a call from the Chinese Home Missionary Society for some one to teach the blind in Yunnanfu. A touching farewell service was held, and the young missionary fared forth,. literally "in the dark." But God's love and light filled her heart and she soon won her way to the homes of the most exclusive families in the capital, opened a school and is doing a much-needed work.

Some wealthy Chinese contribute of their abundance to missions, but the offerings of multitudes are accompanied with genuine self-denial. Eating the poorest quality of rice in place of a better kind, going without meals, walking on tender, once-bound feet instead of riding in rickshas or wheelbarrows, making and selling bits of fancy work, how impossible it is to name all of the many ways found for raising money! One poor soul in Hongkong gave the carefully hoarded coins with which she meant to buy her coffin, an act of Fmpreme sacrifice that no one, unfamiliar with the customs of the Far East, can appreciate. Little wonder is it, that as the missionary spirit grows, prayer circles are forming in the interest of the work, missionary volunteers are rising up faster than they can be accepted, and young people are meeting together to renew their consecration and to pledge themselves to a life of Christian service in whatever calling they may be engaged.

The Chinese are a reasonable people; what the Christians need is to understand the work and have its aims and purposes made clear to them. Once a task is undertaken nobly they can stand by it. Gifted.Paul Pu, of the Anglican Mission, was urged to resign his work in Sianfu and accept the pastorate of a large metropolitan church at a tempting salary. But he promptly declined saying that he was called to be a missionary.

A Chinese scholar, teaching in a tribal village far removed from the outside world, receiving a salary of nine Mexican dollars a month, bade goodbye to a little band of his visiting countrymen with the unwonted tears coursing down his cheeks, but with never a thought of abandoning his post.

Yu-ling is a college graduate, a young woman of rare culture and refinement. After two years of missionary work in Yunnan, letters began pouring in upon her offering every inducement to return to North China. Shutting herself into her bare upper chamber, she wrestled for hours in prayer to come forth at last with shining countenance and the quiet declaration, "Nothing is too good for God and Yunnan. This shall be my work for life."

One hundred and seventeen years have rolled by since Morrison first set foot on Chinese soil, yet missionary maps of China still show vast reaches of unoccupied territory. As we look around on these fields, white for the harvest, the work of evangelization seems scarcely more than begun. But the Chinese Christian Church has heard God's clarion call, "Go ye!" its hosts are arising to obey the command and the future is bright with the promise of a glorious ingathering.

A CHINESE EDUCATOR'S TEST OF VITAL CHRISTIANITY D R. CHANG PO LING, who was, a few years ago, studying at Columbia University, New York, is one of North China's fore- most educators and a member of the board of directors of the Tientsin Young Men's Christian Association. He was invited by Pastor Wang to speak in the Chinese Christian Church in Tientsin and addressed himself mainly to the large number of young men who had recently signified their intention to follow Christ. He said: "The final test of the value of our religion is whether or not it drives us to service for others. The Bible is filled with statements which show this to be the case. Christ says, 'Ye are the salt of the earth.'

What value is salt if it remains to itself f A hungry man does not ask for pure salt alone. Salt becomes of value only as it mingles with food and seasons it. So Christians living to themselves are of little value, but mingling with men and influencing them, Christians become of as great value to the world as salt is to food.

"Christ says, 'Ye are the light of the world.' But of what value is light if it is shut up to itself T It becomes of value only atl it lights the objects around it. Christ relates, too, the parable of the talents, and tells how the talent is taken away from the inactive man and given to the one who has gained ten talents by use.

"In the face of these facts are you young men going to accept Christ and become members of the Church, and then fold your hands and do nothing more? If you do you will miss the main teaching of the Christian religion as I have found it in the Bible." .

PATHS OF" MIGRATlctl a' 69

1870 – 1921 City Churches on Wheels Some Facts Discovered by the" St. Louis Church Survey"

BY REV. H. PAUL DOUGL,ASS, NEW YORK Projeet Director of Institute of Social and Religious Research; Author of "The St. Louis Church Survey"

T HE "St. Louis Church Survey"* constitutes the most thor- ough-going of recent attempts to appraise the organized re- ligious forces of a great American city from the Protestant standpoint. One of the most amazing aspects of its results was to show how transient and unsubstantial a thing the urban church is under present conditions.

While Protestant church membership and Sunday-school enrolment have both increased faster than population over the two decades investigated, the fortunes of the local church may be judged by the following summary: Between 1899 and 1919, the twelve largest denominations of St. Louis organized sixty-seven new churches, dropped fifty-seven old ones and moved thirty-eight. This totals one hundred and sixty-two cases vitally affected by population movements within little more than two decades. The average number of churches for this period was about two hundred. Three fourths of the total numoer, therefore, faced at some time the ultimate institutional crises of birth, death or removal of location.

'rhe story of these removals is the theme of the present article. Protestantism has sprinkled its churches over the city of St. Louis, with its three quarters of a million people, until all parts of the city are provided with them. The pre.'>ent suburbs illustrate the usual method by which the city church, whether in St. Louis or • Survey made under the joint auspices of the St. Louis Church Federation and the Institute of Social and Religious Research; published by George H. Doran Company, New York. 1924.

105

elsewhere, occupies territory. As new population comes in at the edges of the city, some denomination starts a Sunday-school which develops into a regular place of religious services and finally into a formal church organization. .

Most of the Protestant churches of St. Louis have been located where they now are in acCordance with this process, but a significant number, including SOllie of the oldest and most illfl.uential, have reached their present sites as the result of a series of removals fol- lowing peculiar movements of population. They have been migra- tory churches. One is almost justified in calling them "churches on wheels," "parking" in one location for awhile and then mov- ing on.

The experiences of these migrating churches profoundly reveal many of the most perplexing phases of urban society and explain some crucial issues of Protestant policy. The representative Prot- estant church has moved whenever the character of its immediately surrounding population has radically changed in character.

In the growth, of St. Louis, newcoming population has not in the main occupied the circumference of urban development. It did not begin to build houses where the older population left off. Rather it tended to occupy the center, thus pushing out the older inhabitants toward the edges of the city. The chief reason is that the main body of city populations is always poor, and the expansions of cities are first of all industrial expansions. These new, poor, industrial popu- lations filter into habitations abandoned by their predecessors and left stranded in the grasp of industry. They fill the nooks and cran- nies among its factories, railways and wholesale establishments.

Such tenement districts are continuously renewed in population by the latest comers to the city, whether of foreign birth or of American rural stock.

The more desirable residential districts, on the contrary, progressively detach themselves from the expanding industrial and business areas. Whenever the growth of the city requires more room for factories and stores, the people who are able to do so put distance between their homes and these undesirable encroachments, leaving their old habitations to be filled in by the enlarging army of poor workers whom the growing industries demand. There is thus a cir- culation of population in connection with the growth of cities-new populations evict old ones with their institutions and turn the ex- panding movement of the city into a retreat of the "nice people"

toward the suburbs.

Such a process in St. Louis has been sweeping one Protestant church after another from location to relocation for more than half a century.

The First Presbyterian Church erected its first building in 1827 at the foot of Market Street, close to the river and the levees. In

CITY CHURCHES ON WJlEELS

the decade ending with 1850, soon after St. Louis's boom period, it moved four blocks uptown. As the city grew, the descendants of the early American settlers moved westward, separating themselves from incoming foreign groups. The church again responded to the westward urge and moved, in 1890, to Locust and Fourteenth Streets. By 1912, this block was submerged in the l?usiness district. The building was abandoned and became the Gaiety Burlesque Theater, while the church erected its fourth building at Sarah and Washington Streets, where already its permanence is menaced anew by Negro migration into the district. The length of each of these three migrations reflects the accelerating expansion of the city. In 1850 the rhurch moved four blocks, in 1890 twelve blocks and in 1912 nearly two and one half miles. Its next move is likely to take it beyond the city limits.

Sixty-nine migrations similar to that of the First Presbyterian Church have been studied by the St. Louis Survey for the period of 1871-1921. All of them were carried along on a general tide that bore westward the kind of population to which the older Protestant churches were accustomed so that the period from 1870 to 1890 witnessed the virtual abandonment of the "downtown" section by the English-speaking churches. Decade by decade the "nice people" living in the American sector between the parallel western movements of Negroes and Jews felt the jaws of a trap closing in upon them. DistFict by district these supposed "undesirables," the one moving up the Mill Creek Valley, the other along the axis of Cass and Easton Avenues, overflowed toward each other until they met farther and farther from the center. The older populations fought a continually losing battle against the invasion and often moved their institutions barely in time to escape the encircling movement.

All denominations shared in this retreat from the older sections. By reason of their parish traditions, the Protestant Episcopal churches and those of German origin remained a little longer than the others.

To an amazing degree, the removals of Protestant churches followed a beaten path, in the direction of prestige and supposed advantage to themselves. They trod upon each other's heels until they had rutted out a well-known trail toward the prosperous West End. New church organizations sprang up to evangelize other sections of the city, but they lacked the momentum and influence of this main historic movement, and made a permanent qualitative difference in the churching of the city.

As a net result of these migrations within the American sector, thirty-one churches moved out of the original central district below Grand Avenue and nineteen churches moved into the three contiguous districts immediately west of it.

How lacking these migrations have been in any well~defined or

previsioned plan becomes apparent when one analyzes what happened in a single district just west of Grand Avenue. As a net result of the sixteen migrations into and out of its boundaries this district actually lost but two churches. In other words, at the end of the process there were almost as many centers of organized Christianity (white) as there ever were–though very few of the original ones were left. Institutionaily speaking, the migrations were mainly lost motion. The real explanation is the non-interchangeability of Protestant institutions. Old churches do not do for new people, when the new people are of a little different tradition, experience or economic status, even though they be of the same faith and even of the same sect.

SECOND-HAND CHURCHES FOR SALJ<~ A rather searching inquiry by precise schedules as to what measures a retiring church originally took to insure the deserted community against spiritual loss suggested some inclination to dodge .MISSION GREEK HEBREW NEGRO WHITE HALLS ORTHODOX PROTESTANT PROTESTANT SYNAGO~UE5 CHURCHES Q CHURC~ES CHURCHES (I t i ~ t ,i , i j ii -' i -' -' i1 ii ii -' ii i DJT OF 36 CHURCH IlUILDIM;S THAT IIU<[ SOlD. 22 WERE SOLD TO OTHrR RELIGICl6 BOOIES. TlUS GRAPH SHOW" '.liAT KIN)S OF REllGlCUS erolES THEY WERE SOlD TO.

that issue. Each church doubtless satisfied itself on general grounds that its move was on the whole well advised. This point of view is perhaps practically justifiable but is not fully scientific and does not show a sense of institutional responsibility on the part of the Prot- estant body as a whole, either for the localities or for the people involved. The issues were really too serious to have been settled . with as little information, sense of responsibility and evidence of common counsel, as the churches showed in meeting them.

The disposal of old property furnishes, however, evidence that there was generally a succession of religious forces. When a given church or group of churches left a neighborhood other churches came in to occupy the property. Twenty-two of the thirty-six church prop- erties reported sold in connection with the migrations under consid- eration were sold to other denominations, including four sold to

CITY CHURCHES ON WHEELS

Jewish congregations, six to Negro churches, one to a Greek Orthodox denomination and one to an unclassified religious mission. Of properties reported as not sold to other denominations, one was acquired by the Board of Education and one turned into a residence.

Viewing the whole specta.cle of the shiftings of population ana the migration of Protestant churches since the growth characteristic of cities began in St. Louis, one is led to the conclusion that on the whole these changes of locality have probably brought under the influence of the churches the maximum of Protestant material of the kind to which the particular churches are accustomed to appeal. What the churches as a gTOUp have been after is Protestant people of their own sort. These have been sought both as converts and as supporters. The churches have been habitually seeking the easier THE CHECKERBOARD 0 0 0• •••• 0 •••• 0 0 0 1870-1680 1860-1890 1690-1900 1900-1910 1910-1920 o Churches that moved in .

• Churches tho1- movea oway.

7 CHURCHES MOVED INTO NlJ 9 CHURCHES MOVED CXJT or DISTRICT XIV. 1870 – 1921 way-albeit the only practical way so long as single parishes were left to work out their own social and financial fortunes unaided and without direction. So long as there was no city-wide plan of Protestant strategy and religious occupancy, the expedient of following the crowd has brought frequent success to the Church's enterprise, but also it has brought failure and loss often concealed and never fairly confessed.

Besides the tragical permanent losses of members from the Church and the frequently fatal weakening and final death of individual churches, there are losses of strength to the city at large even where removal appears to be successful. The present general location of the regularly organized Protestant churches and constituency is largely in the more prosperous and wealthy districts.

Of the Protestant churches having fewer than 100 members each, 62 per cent are below Grand Avenue and 38 per cent are above. Of the churches (If the 19 Protestant denominations cooperating in the

Church Federation, only 37 per cent are below Grand Avenue, but 58 per cent of the" other" less conventional and well established denominations and sects are below Grand Avenue, as well as 69 per cent of the Negro churches.

This showing means that the older, better organized and more conventional Protestant organizations have disproportionately taken themselves to the less congested and more desirable parts of the city, leaving the heavy end of the work below Grand Avenue to that irregular type of church which a witty New Yorker has called the "bootleg religions," or else to the Negroes. This in itself subtracts from the moral and social ascendancy of Protestantism and from its place in popular respect. It constitutes a cause for heart-searching on the part of the churches themselves.

Protestantism, then, has habitually sought institutional advantage by change. Historically speaking the chief clue to its story is that it has followed the more desirable population from place to place.' On that basis it has largely succeeded. But is this success 1 Was it the thing to do 1 Catholicism, on the other hand, with its fundamental idea of the geographical parish, attempts-not always successfully- to stay by the people who have to stay and provides definitely for whatever new people enter a given area.

The working out of these strikingly contrasting policies has had no little share in fixing the zones and levels of social advantage and disadvantage which hold the fortunes of different elements of St. Louis's people in such graring contrasts.

Protestantism up to date has no method of effective planning for, nor of adequately financing churches through periods of strain and transition by reason of shifts in population, nor of supporting them for permanent service in regions of permanent disadvantage. Some of the denominations do better than others, but all together do not do nearly well enough in these respects. Neither single churches nor denomInations alone can meet the challenging changes of the city. Local churches without adequate guidance and backing will continue to follow the lines of least resistance, finding their clues in individual advantage and systematically running away from the major problems of the city. Yet the obvious test of the success of the church as a social factor in a city is its ability to meet this essential urban fact of change and to equalize religious opportunity for the entire people. Economic handicaps should be no barrier to the most adequate religious ministries to all the people, while effective religious organization permanently related to localities and neighborhoods should have definite and even controlling influence upon many of their environmental fortunes.

A COMMUNITY CHURCH CO NDUCTED BY THE AM~]RICAN METHOD I STS IN CHE

W E ST CH I NA The Community Church In China BY REV. A. R. K EPL ER, SHAN GHAI, ClHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church , U. S. A., 1901-; National Secret ary of the Community .workers Association of China T HE Co=unity Church in China is the expression within the several denominations of the effort to Christianize the indi- vidual and his community. This type of church, sometimes known as an institutional church, is in China a product of the last decade. Of the eighty or more such churches, less than ten have been organized for more than seven years. They are now found in thirteen of the eighteen provinces and represent eleven denominational groups.

Those who are promoting the community program in the churches, do so primarily because of the conviction that this is in line with Christ's program for the realization of His kingdom. The Community Church also multiplies' the points of contact between the Christian forces and the non-Christian constituency by reducing the attitude of mistrust misconception of the missionary and the missionary's message and motive.

The attitude of the Oriental non-Christian to Christianity, is similar to what would be our r eaction to a Buddhist propaganda in our own home town. The non-Christian may have ditIiculty in understanding the Christian vocabulary, and teaching; but he can understand a program of Christian social service and responds readily to its appeal for cooperation. Merehants, gentry and students will readily support this phase of the community church work and are thus prepared for the full message of Christ.

111

Ten years ago a community church was organized in one q:e~. the larger interior cities of China. There had been years of faithful effort in line with the program and objective of the old tYF'e:church. Its membership had been recruited almost wholly from ~l.0ngthe coolies and small shopkeepers, with a few students in the mission boarding schools. There seemed to be an almost impassable gulf between the church and the ni~re influential classes of the community.

The church leaders decided to change their mode of approach and proceeded to build up a varied comprehensive program, adapted to the needs of the community. Local conditions arising out of po~ litical unrest, afforded an opportunity to lay this program before the gentry, merchants and guild leaders and to solicit their coopera- tion. Now after seven years this church is a real civic force for righteousness and Ohristian living and is recognized by the city functionaries and gentry as the one dependable organization around which to rally in times of famine, flood and war relief. It is the acknowledged leader in all sorts of projects for the prom:otion of happier homes, healthier bodies, popular enlightenment, cleaner liv- ' ing, wholesome recreation, better industr.ial relationships, good gov-' ernment and genuine patriotism. It is a living demonstration that all these objectives, so commendable, to the community, are a re-, ligious product; they find their dynamic in God, and gain theip working principles from the life and teachings of Jesus Christ.

This community church has made such a place for itself in the· city that, when a retiring or newly appointed official makes his formal calls upon the Chamber of Commerce and guild leaders, he includes a call on this community church. A stafr of more than fifteen paid workers is employed, exclusive of the foreign missionaries, and the annual budget calls for approximately $10,000 Mex., nearly all of which is provided by fees and local contributions. Some of the foremost citizens assist in soliciting these contributions from their friends and acquaintances.

Last year, at the time of the annual nation-wide week of special – evangelism, the best homes in the city were opened to the pastor and his associates for daily evangelistic services.

In assisting in the preparation of the report of the commission on "The Future Task of the Church" for the National Christian Conference, the writer made inquiry in all parts of China concerning the number of communicants who lapsed from their Christianity in the course of ten years after baptism. It was found that approximately thirty-three per cent of our communicant membership thus reverted, if not to a condition of absolute disbelief in Christianity, at least to an attitude of withdrawal, from Christian fellowship. While at first these figures may seem staggering, it must be recognized that in a non-Christian land, the currents of sin and selfishness and material persuits are so strong that only ceaseless vigil and

19,,5J THE COMMUNiTY CHURCH IN CHINA

unwearied effort will prevent one from becoming a victim of the tide. The Laodicean Christian knows his fate much sooner on the mission field than in America. It is difficult to maintain one's Christian experience and convictions amidst non-Christian relationships. In China, a decision to accept Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour involves a re-orientation of the convert to all of his old relationships, nearly all of which are opposed to his new-found faith. Apart from the agencies which drew him to Christ, all associations, home, business, friends, and the existing social and industrial order, combine to make the stoutest heart falter and the firmest faith to waver. It A STORY-TELLING HOUR FOR NEIGHBORHOOD CHlLDRiEN IN CHINA is hoped through the community church service many of those who might otherwise lapse from their faith may be conserved to Christ.

China's population increases at the rate of more than 2,000,000 a year. Before the church can overtake this rate of increase, we must produce a Christian environment in home, school, business and society which will produce and develop Christian ideals in place of the Confucian and Buddhist ideals which now find natural expression in a Chinese soul.

The activities of community churches reveal the comprehensiveness of the program, and the many ways in which the Christian impact may be directed upon the individual lives and the social order. There are projects to combat disease and promote community health. Filth; dark, damp, overcrowded homes; undernourishment; ignorance of germs, multiply the victims. Hence wherever 3

PRIZE BABY CONTESTANTS AT BABY WELFARE EXHIBTT possible the church conducts a community clinic. A neighborhood nurse may be employed to visit the homes of the vicinity, advising the mothers concerning their own and their children's ills and aches, prescribing for the more common ailments, preaching the gospel of cleanliness, and offering Christian sympathy of their woes and trials. Small-pox is constantly an endemic so that annual vaccination campaigns are conducted. One church this last year vaceinated over 6,000 people, enlisting the volunteer services of fifty or more doctors, nurses, educators and students.

Extensive plans are made to educate the people 011 public health by charts, stereopticon, moving pictures, pamphlets, posters, lectures, and health exhibits. The people are thus taught the necessity of swatting the fiy, screening the food, eliminating the muck heap, and 'protecting the water supply from contamination. Students and teachers of government schools and others social1y minded in the community are recruited to assist in these campaigns, and thus become accessible to friendly Christian cultivation.

It has been estimated that seventy per cent of the infants born die before the age of adolescence. This situation justifies the churches in including "Baby Welfare Week" in their program. Mothers are taught proper bathing, feeding, and nourishing of children j infants are weighed, measured and charted, and prizes are offered to the one who has made the greatest progress since the

THE COMMUNI'fY CHURCH IN CHINA

previous contest. In China, as everywhere, the shortest road to a woman's heart is by way of her child.

Since the childhood years are the formative period of a person's life, the church is trying to make the most of its opportunity through kindergartens, supervised play, club work for boys, sewing classes and organized activities for girls, story telling hours, games and athletic contests, musiic, dramatics, entertainments, the Vacation Bible school, etc. All these activities are utilized and directed so as to enrich the life of· the child, physically, mentally, socially, and spiritually, while assisting them to grow in wisdom and statqre and in favor with God and man.

Never have the Chinese people felt so keenly the need for popu-· lar education as at present. Schools and vocational courses therefore find a large place in every community church program. These include not only the kinderg'arten and grammar school grades witb religious instruction, but classes in English, typewriting', bookkeeping, cooking, music and sometimes tailoring.

In all these churches there are those who offer their services to promote free schools for poor boys and girls and evening classes for apprentices. The "Bopular Education Movement " is a growing, nation-wide effort, by means of specially prepared textbooks, to teach the illiterate the use of 1,000 of the most frequently used Chi- A COMMUNITY SEWING CLASS FOR NEIGHBORHOOD CHILDREN

THE MISstONARY REVlEW OF THE WORLD [:E'ebruarV

nese characters. The community churches help to promote this movement and many conduct classes in the new phonetic script.

Every community has its poor, and since the days of the Apostles, the church has recognized its obligation to minister to such. Flood, famine, and war leave misery in their wake, presenting an unescapable challenge to the church for organized relief. Special programs for national festivals, occasional entertainments, socials, and fellowship gatherings must needs be included among the projects of all community churches. An indispensable part of the equipment is also the reading room and social hall.

Each community church must adapt its projects to its community needs. Moreover, these programs must be so organized, executed and followed up as to realize the objective of making Jesus Christ STAFF OF EMPLOYED WORKERS-NANTAe 'CHRIS'nAN INSTITUTE. PRESBYTERIAN COMMUNITY CHURCH, SHANGHAI the acknowledged Lord in the lives of all in the community, and His principles dominant in all their relationships. 'rhe need for individual salvation from sin is not being overlooked and reliance on human plans must not be substituted for divine power. Social reform can never take the place of spiritual regeneration. This is expressed in a resolution unanimously adopted at the close of the conference of the National Association of Community Church Workers which met in Shanghai in May, 1923: "If in these recommendations, methods and social service have been stressed, it is well to remind ourselves that, in its finality, it is not by might nor by power nor by methods but by the Spirit of God that the church can accomplish her task; that the only' effective way to regenerate society is by individual regeneration; that the individual's social relationships can be perfected only by :first establishing right relationships with God; that these programs must be begotten and maintained in the spirit of prayer and still more prayer, by the individual and the group. "

Development of Indian

BY WILLIAM PATON, CALCUTTA, INDIA Secreta.ry of National Christian Council T HERE is almost no subject of greater importance to right understanding of the work of Christ in India, than th!;l ques- tion of native Christian leadership. In the last few years a considerable advance has been made in the success with which this problem has been tackled in India. Indian Christians recognize a new relation between the missionary and the Indian Christian, due in large measure, to the fact that a number of missions have placed more responsibility on their Indian Christians.

The Indian Mission Board of the American Marathi Mission, the American Presbyterian Mission and the United Free Church of Scotland in Western India, and the Church Missionary Society are seeking to transfer authority from a distinctively mission body to bodies representative of the native churches. There are still, however, many missionaries, who do not appear to accord full support to this policy.

The fundamental principle is that the leadership of the work of. Ghrist in India must be Indian or fail. Some argue that men should be chosen solely on the ground of fitness without regard to race. But in a Church of Christ in India, the expression of God's Spirit in Indian terms must be predominantly Indian in thought and vision.

It would be very hard for Americans to receive the Gospel if it came through an organization both controlled by Eskimos or Africans and in all its ways reflecting the foreign mentality. The Church in India is to be the instrument and organ of Christ's Spirit in reaching the hearts and minds of Indians.

This Indian interpretation of Christianity requires Indian leaders in positions where they can express themselves effectively. It is perhaps one of the anomalies of the present situation that a missionary who tries to introduce Indian forms in worship and buildings will often find himself most resisted by the elder Indians. The ways of missionaries have been all too faithfully copied.

There is only one thing that will permanently render the Church in India an Indian church, and that is the control of it by Indians. In the long run the way to rid the Church in India of the many slavish imitations of the ways of Western Christians-elements which contribute to the estrangement of the mind of India from the Church-is to make the Indians effective in the organization and life of the Church.

For missions and missionaries this principle should be applied to money, to the choice of workers, and to the outlook of the Church 117

in the West. It is around the question of tnoney that pmctical difficulties center. The argument is frequently heard that as the money by which Christian work in India is supported is still predominantly derived from foreign sources, it is right that it should be administered by people of the same race as those who gave it. But the money which missions dispense is given to them by God's people for the furtherance of His work. It is only necessary that it should be used in the best way, not only the most efficient way, but the way in which the ultimate goal-the building up of the Church-will most surely be realized. On this ground much can be said for missions making to Indian church boards grants of money for the aid of the work, and for handing to them work which has previously been in the charge of missionaries and the money for its support-provided that it is reasonably certain that the work will be done.

Indians understand as well as anyone, that gifts for Christian work are given by those who believe in it, and that the gifts cease with the weakening or disappearance of confidence. When a mission entrusts to a responsible Indian Christian body the care of work and funds,. such action both develops initiative and confers experience, while it draws out the generosity of the Indian Church.

There is no foundation for the view that what Indians want is to have the money from the missionary societies and to do without the missionaries! Here and there some may be found who say this, but it represents no widespread opinion among responsible men. One of the most prominent and advanced of Indian Christians, a man widely known for the vigor and boldness of his Nationalism, says that in the partnership which he desires to see, between the Indian Church and the missions, "the missionary factor is absolutely valueless except in the personal equation of the missionaries, men and women. Not the colleges and schools, not the philanthropic foundations, not the ecclesiastical organizations, but it is the personalities that matter." The Indians want the missionaries, but they want us not as masters but as helpers.

Some types of work can in many cases be made over to Indian control; others are more difficult or even impossible to transfer, owing to the lack of sufficient experience and knowledge in the Indian Church. But in any enterprise under foreign control, there should be effective Indian representation.

As to workers there are many qualities needed in a missionary nowadays, but none is so essential as u;illingness to serve. It should be made abundantly plain to those who are sent out that this is a dominating principle in our work; and those who do not show every sign of desiring humbly to cooperate with Indian leaders should not be sent.

An American leader suggests that it has been a fault in missionary addresses that the work of missions have been presented as an

THE DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN LEADERSHIP

extension of American Protestantism.. It is perhaps true that a large number of supporters of missions think of the work in this way. They know little about the lands to which their representatives are sent; they sincerely believe that they are in an extremely rotten condition and they associate the Gospel with a certain type of social structure to which they have themselves grown accustomed; and conceive of missions as conferring the benefits of American foreign ideals and modes of life upon a needy people.

In India at least the tide is now.the other way, for they do not wish 'Vestern civilization. There is something, much more beautiful than the Ohristianity of my own tradition, waiting to be born. We that have learned of Ohrist have not learned all of Him. There are notes of praise that India and Ohina and Africa can sound, not contained in our harmonies. We take to India what we have, the good news of Christ, and in the providence of God that message strikes chords in the Indian heart.

H is a part of the glory of mis- sionary work that one is able to see the new and wonderful expres- sions of that universal Christian faith, and to contemplate in rever- ence the many ways in which He is fulfilled, who filleth all things.

ARCHDEACON IBSAN ULLAH vVe should admit the right of One of the leading Christians of North India Indian Christians to make their own experiments along the many lines which have been traversed by our Western feet. They will not ignore our experience, but they will not be tied by it. It will always be a matter of difference among Christians as to what is essential and what secondary in their faith and practice. But if we believe that the Holy Spirit will guide us into all truth, then we should be ready to find Indians expressing in their own way what "the Spirit says to the Churches."

We missionaries must learn instinctively to think of the Indian Church and not only of "our Mission"; to watch for what it will do, not only to initiate action ourselves; and to think of Christianity not as a religion whose springs lie in America or Europe, but one whose life-centers are in the East as well as in the West. It is our privilege to share with the Christians of India the blessings and the responsibilities of the Gospel in Christ Jesus our Lord.

Experiences in Cairo U niversity*

Views of Seniors Repo1·ted by Prof. Wendell Cleland SIR, tell us of our future." Someone had written this on the blackboard so that it would catch Mr. Conscientious Teacher's attention as he entered the room.

"What can I tell you of your futures f 'l'his is an English class." "Sir, we like to know what you think we can do," interposed Omar. "Yes, sir. Yes, sir," came a general chorus. Seizing the opportunity to have a lesson in conversation on a subject which would hold their attention, Teacher put aside his program and turned the class into a fOTIlm on "Openings for the Egyptian student." "Well, what do you want to bel" The vote showed the doctors to be overwhelmingly in the majority. "Abdullah, why do you want to be a doctor 1" Abdullah adjusted his tarboush and rose eagerly. "Because, sir, doctors make much money ['Umhmm,' thought Mr. Teacher] and if a doctor is very wise and clever, many people will come to him and he will become verv rich. ' , "But, if so many" want to become doctors, there will not be enough rich sick to go around, and then some of you will starve to death, or else go out into the villages and treat the fellaheen, who cannot pay very much," Teacher objected. "No, sir. The fellaheen are very rich now. They used to be poor, but since the war prices of cotton and grains have advanced' from three to ten times and they have made lots of money. Their land has become very valuable, too. It is worth, on an average, $1,000 an acre, and many of them own the land they work. The number of fellaheen who own land is increasing at the rate of two and one~half per cent each year. Now 450,000 more farmers own land than ten years ago, and that means that eventually the majority of the peasants are going to own their own farms, and so no longer be the slaves of the big landlords." "Where did you learn aU tha11" interjected the astonished Teacher. "Are you sure of your facts 1" "Yes, sir. They are in the last Government Year Book," exclaimed Said, grabbing the top of his tarboush and rising hastily to interject his opinion. "There are 4,000,000 peasants in Egypt, and • From Ble.sed Be Egypt.

120 nearly 2,000,000 Egyptians own farm land, So that means that almost every family owns a little bit, at least one or two acres. The average amount owned by Egyptians has decreased from three and one-half to two and three-fourths acres, or nearly 25 per cent in the last ten years, which means that the people who were once poor and almost like slaves are getting the land from the rich pashas who used to own it all. So if a man owns even one acre only he is worth about $1,000, and can afford to pay us well for our work."

"But," continued Teacher, "how do you know that these people are going to get sick~ This is said to be a very healthy country. It never gets very cold, the sun disinfects the place, and diseases do not get much of a hold. What makes you think there is going to be any work for the doctors 7"

Naseef's hand shot up, and Teacher knew his answer, for he had seen him intensely interested in an illustrated lecture given to the students by Dr. Abd ul Malik on the subject" Bilharzia."

"Sir," he said, thrusting forth his hands in an argumentative way, "eighty per cent of these fellaheen have bilharzia, and when they discover it they will all want treatment. And then they all have trachoma, and many have hookworm and other diseases. Of course there win be lots of work."

"Sir, sir!" Hands were going up all round, so one more representative of the doctor group wa(3 called upon. Ibrahim rose with an interested, eager look on his face, and making the habitual adjustment of his tarboush, spoke up.

"Sir, my friends have said that the future of our country holds great wealth for the doctor because of his ability to cure diseases and get paid for it. But, sir, I think there is a better reason for becoming a doctor. I don't care whether I get rich or not, and I would treat all the fellaheen and poor people alike, whether they could pay me or not. But as a doctor I would rather study how to get rid of these diseases by purifying the water, killing the mosquitoes and fleas, and teaching the people, and especially the children, how to avoid these bad diseases. Then, sir, the death rate among children under one year of age would not be twenty-three per cent every year. For this reason, I would rather do most of my work at 'preventive' medicine, and so free Egypt of these bad diseases. ['Long live free Egypt!' Ahmed, the patriot, could not restrain himself.] Then, sir, there is no reason why Egypt should not be the healthiest, wealthiest and most famous country in all the world."

"When that great day comes and Egypt has no more diseases what will happen to all the doctors who think they are going to get so rich ~" is the question which Mr. Teacher naturally asks.

"Then, sir, it will serve them right for wanting to take advantage of people's misery to make themselves rich. They can find something else to do. Perhaps by that time they will have learned

that a man's duty to his country is not finished when he gets rid of its evils. He must assist the process of evolution as well as obstruct devolution. He should help to develop good things, and if he becomes rich incidentally, that is his reward and is no crime."

Teacher recalled that Ibrahim was the leading student of the class, and had delivered several fine orations along this line in the literary society to which he belonged.

"But, sir," he continued, almost pleadingly, "where can we get this kind of medical education f The one government medical school already has too many students, and nearly a hundred are turned . away every year. .And it is very expensive for us to go to Europe or .America to study. Why does this University not have a medical department, so we can continue our preparation right here7 It would be very much better for us to go on with you and be able to stay here in our own beloved country."

Prof. Teacher had no answer to that question. Personally, he was willing enough to have a medical school as part of the University, where boys wanting to work under the stimulus of such high ideals would find themselves encouraged, but, as the Arabic puts it, "not with us money." So Teacher dodged the answer and started on a different track.

" Yacoub, you are planning to be a teacher. Why f " Now, some students are inclined to think that a man becomes a teacher only after he has failed to get into the medical or engineer- ing or law schools, so Yacoub got to his feet with something of defiance in his eye.

"Sir, I am planning to be a teacher because I think my country needs education more than anything else just now. I know that all of our people are very intelligent and have good minds. [Yacoub is a proud defender of the NationaIist cause also. J If you talk to the average fellah, you will not find him stupid, for he does his work very well and knows many things. He may not know how to read, but that does not mean that he does not have a good mind. Mo- hamed .Aly Pasha (the founder of modern Egypt) could not read nor write, and now Fulan Pasha, of the Constitutional Commission, though he cannot read nor write, yet is recognized as having a very fine mind. However, in spite of this fact, I know, sir, that ability to read will help very much to open the poor man's mind and let him see the bigness of the world and the Truth of God, and release him from being the tool of wicked men who tell him lies to excite him for their own bad purposes. So I wish to be an educator and spread education in every village and city among the 93 per cent of our people who cannot read and write now. .And especially would I like to assist in the education of the women and girls, for only 1.2 per cent of the women over five years of age can read; and the others cannot be even as well educated as the illiterate men, for our customs

CLASSROOM EXPERIENCES IN CAIRO UNIVERSITY

prevent women from travelling very much from place to place and learning new things. I had hoped, sir, when I entered this college three years ago, that I would be able to learn the teaching profession in this University, so as to become a teacher and trainer of teachers myself, but you do not have that department yet, sir."

These veiled reproaches were getting a bit under the skin of Mr. O. Teacher, so he shifted the subject again, and called upon Mohamed, who had lustily voted to make himself a journalist.

"Arabic journalism, sir, is going to furnish one of the most useful occupations for young Egyptians. There are now seventy-seven Arabic newspapers and magazines printed in Egypt, though only 800,000 people out of Egypt's 13,000,000 read Arabic. As Yacoub gets the other 93 per cent educated, there will be a big demand for newspapers in every city and village, just as there is in yuur country. Then, too, sir, you know that the Cairo papers are read not only in all parts of Egypt but also in every Arabic-speaking country, all the way from Morocco to Persia, and these countries are affected by what takes place in Egypt. I thiIL.~ you know that one of our new students this year, who came from Mecca, learned about this University by reading an article about it in the Mokattam [a Cairo Arabic daily]. But, sir, I want to reach many people with my paper, not only to make a living for myself, but because I believe the security of our country's independence rests upon all the people knowing the truth about events. Some newspapers print only lies, so as to prejudice their readers. I want to print the truth, so that those who read can form unbiased judgments. I saw, sir, in your printed program that you were going to have a School of Journalism, but-"

Teacher could not bear it any longer, so he tried to divert the train of thought back to the English lesson, but one other profession insisted on being heard from. Abd ur Rahman, who had his heart set on commerce and his hand set on his tarboush preparatory to launching forth, was given tbe floor. He talked staccato, for he was not the most fluent in English.

"Sir, Egypt is a land of agriculture. One fourth and more of the Egyptians live and work on farms. All of our commerce depends on our soil, which Father Nile brings us as a new coat every year. The water of the river is full of fresh soil. Irrigation by means of 11,000 miles of canals deposits this continuously, so that there is always a new surface. This enables the farmer to get three crops a year easily. Never does our river fail us entirely, and we never have cold to kill our plants. So we are very fortunate in agriculture. We are sometimes called the granary of Europe. During the war we sent much food to the Allies-sugar, wheat, rice, barley, dairy products, etc. In 1919, 90 per cent of our exports were cotton and cotton goods alone; and also the total goods exported were almost double the importations. Therefore we should become increasingly

wealthy. And since we are on the great trade route between Europe and the Far East, our opportunities for trade with all the world are tremendous. We are the front door to Central Africa, too. I wish, sir, the Americans would start a school to teach the young man of Egypt all about economics and the great science of commerce, so we could be experts, like the men in New York and London and Paris, and manage all our own affairs to the gain and honor of our country. You will have many students, sir, and some who now go to England and America to learn this at great expense will remain here."

That was the last straw, and Mr. Conscientious Teacher, who had spent three years encouraging these boys to see big visions with increasingly lofty ideals, felt that he was about to turn them loose into a cold world where high purposes so carefully cultivated might be nipped ip the bud, and so bear no fruit. But he was in for another jolt, albeit somewhat of a comfort, too. This time it was Suren, an Armenian boy and a leading student, who hopes some day to be a structural engineer.

"Sir, we are all here in this college, Armenians, Egyptians, Syrians, .Jews and Arabs-different races and religions; but you have taught us to be brothers, io love each other and our Father, God. We will never forget our beloved college. Weare sorry to leave her, and we would stay longer if you would keep us. ,Ve hope, in the future, our successors will be more fortunate than we, and be able to finish their educations for their professions right here in the American University. We are glad that we came here."

Mr. Conscientious Teacher wandered back to his study, fervently thanking the Master for what he had seeu, but also realizing how much more certain would be the results if he could see in the near future a completed University.

SIX REASONS FOR BEING A CHRISTIAN 1. Because The Son of God loved me and gave Himself for me. Galatians 2: 20.

2. Because As many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His Name. John 2: 12.

3. Because Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Romans 5: l.

4. Because If any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the RighteoU's. 1 John 2: l.

5. Because I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day. 2 Tim. 1: J2.

6. Because Unto them that look for Him shall He appear the second time with- out sin unto salvation. Hebrews 9: 28.

A Christian Statesman of

I T is not easy to preach the Gospel in Chile today, as Church and State are nominally one, if not practically so. Wherever the Roman Catholic Church controls the officials, they may bring to bear the inquisitorial power of the Middle Ages. The difficulties today, however, are as nothing compared to those of the time of Bishop William Taylor and Samuel Torregrosa, for those pioneers persisted and wrought mightily, and the present generation of preachers and Christian workers are reaping the benefits of their labors.

The Rev. Moises Torregrosa is a second generation Christian.

His father, Samuel Torregrosa, was a native of Spain and upon his conversion felt a call to go out to Chile, where he began his work of evangelization in an indepen- dent way without any society sup- porting him. As a tribute to the work of his father, Moises wrote a biography a short time ago en- titled "Forty Years of Battle,"

which in a picturesque way rep- resents the early labors and con- quests of a patriarch of Christian missions in Chile.

Fortunately for Moises, the early missionaries established REV. MOISES TORREGROSA schools for boys as well as for girls, One of the Evangelical Pastors of Santiago.

and he was enabled to secure an Chile intellectual foundation which has stood him well in hand in the time of his increasing responsibility. Young Torregrosa began preaching at an early age and the success attending his efforts might well have spoiled one of less sincerity and consecration.

When the Union Theological Seminary was opened in Santiago, Moises was one of the first students and studied hard, learning not merely from books, but from devout and earnest Christian mission- aries of the Presbyterian and Methodist Missions. He was a young man of fine talents and manifested unusual brilliancy in everything he undertook. So well did he perform pastoral duties that some of the largest churches invited him to become pastor at greatly in- creased salary. He had sufficient grace, however, to carryon in the appointments given him, and in time has entered into the largest 125

places of influence and power within the gift of his own church in Chile. "To whom much is given, much is demanded," and this has been especially true in the case of Moises Torregrosa. He is large in build, handsome and dignified in appearance, and he has both the physique and the voice of an orator. These natural abilities, coupled with his unusual passionate devotion to the gospel message, have made him a flame of fire wherever he has gone.

At present Mr. Torregrosa is serving as Superintendent of the Central District, the large!';t and most important district in the Methodist Episcopal Church. At the same time he is editor of the union wflekly paper, President of the Good Samaritan Dispensary, and professor in the Union Theological School, besides having a part on TREATING PATIENTS AT METHODIST DISP ENSARY AND CLI N IC, SANTIAGO, CHiLE the most important committees of the Mission and the Church in Chile. He was elected a delegate by his fellow preachers and missionaries to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church which met at Springfield, Mass., in May, 1924, arid as such was an outstanding figure, able to interpret the SQuth American Church so as to give a better understanding of it to the North American leaders.

Chile in transition needs many Moises Torregrosas, men who have consecrated all of their powers to Almighty God and who are fearless and courageous in setting forth the teaching and will of the Master in such a way that lives will be transformed, manhood remade, and the teachings of .Jesus adopted as the principles and laws of conduct and of life.

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHIJENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A

IN THREE YEARS tensive preparation for the six weeks'

The three-year record of the School school. of Missions of Temple Church, Los How IT WAS ORGANI2IED.-The Gen- Angeles, California (Dr. J. Whitcomb Brougher, Pastor), should be eral Committee consisted of the Direcstudied by everyone who is inter- tor of Religious Education, all chairested in Schools of Missions. men of subcommittees, the Directoll of Dramatics, secretary, treasurer and In actnal figures in black and white librarian. There were committees on this record shows: music, decorations, electric lighting, advertising and special features. The Year Attendance Average faculty and assistants numbered 1921 2,404 401 twenty-five and there were numerous 1922 2,714 452 1923 4,391 732 other helpers. How 1'1' WAS ANNOUNCED.-A circu- Of course if vour church is a small lar was prepared for general distribu- one you may say, "It's easy to put on tion giving names of courses, teachers, big things in a big church with three age, classifications and the list of dra- thousand members!" but it is just as matizations to be given each night.

easy to put on big things on a small These were distributed by the Sun- scale in small churches. day School pupils in their own homes How IT BEGAN.-The School of Mis- and' immediate neighborhoods. At sions grew out of a summer confer- the women's social circles, for weeks ence of the Missionary Education prior to the school, thousands of Movement, as so many other splendid yellow paper chrysanthemums were things have grown. A group of dele- made. These, with enrollment cards, gates, including the Director of Re- were given to every member of the ligious Education, was sent to Asilo- congregation on the Sunday morning mar to the Conference. They studied preceding the opening of the school, missionary methods, programs and by young Japanese men and women, objectives, and came back home with after a missionary sermon by the new information and inspiration. pastor.

How IT GREw.-For t4e six weeks' Burdette Hall, where prayer meet- period of 1921, the attendance was ings and social functions are held, 2,404, averaging 401 a night. The was decorated as a Japanese garden.

second year the attendance was 2,714, Paper lanterns (lighted by electric- averaging 452 each evening. The ity) were hung. Popcorn, colored third year the school was held in pink, fastened to boughs, made a per- .January and .February, so as not to fect mass of "cherry blossoms" as a interfere with the School of Religious stage background. The great Buddha Education, and also to lay a founda- was drawn on the blackboard, and tion for a great effort to complete the Mt. Fujiyama, and pagodas, etc. All New World Movement. The attend- this was done a week before, for ad- ance totaled 4,391, more than 1,000 vertising pUl'poses.

different people being enrolled. The A special enrollment card was pre- last night the actual attendance was pared. Perforated in the center, one- 916. There were two months of in- half gave name, address and, tele- 127

phone, and on the reverse side, a quiring 1wenty minutes. Then all place to check the courses selected. were dismissed, and went to reserved The other half listed the dramatiza- seats for the evening service. tions, textbooks and school directory. A button was also prepared, weeks THE Cr,AsSEs.-Little folks from six before, bearing this inscription: to nine were told a missionary story. " Temple Baptist School of Missions, " Ages ten to twelve were taught "The in red lettering on a white ground. Honorable Japanese Fan." The In- termediates, thirteen to fifteen, were How TIME WAS FOUND.-Sunday given "Young Japan." The high night at 5 : 30, covering the time when school group, sixteen to eighteen, took seven Christian Endeavor Societies "Japan on the Upward Trail." Ages met, all of which were temporarily nineteen to twenty-two, under anabsorbed in the School of Missions, other teacher, took the same course, was chosen as the time. This is a as did also the next older group, better time than prayer meeting twenty-three to twenty-eight. Young night, if it is worth while to reach women over twenty-eight studied others than the prayer meeting crowd. "The Child and America's Future." The Christian Endeavor Societies M:rs. Lena Leonard Fisher, a returned formed a nucleus. The School of Mis- missionary and Professor of Missions sions at that hour related itself to in the University of Southern Calithe church services. It tempted out- fornia, interpreted "Creative Forces siders to come early. It discovered a in Japan" to the adult women, while large number, young and old, for an the adult men studied "The Debt evangelistic field. It widened the Eternal." Mrs. Fisher was the only reach of missionary instruction. It paid instructor. made it possible for the whole family -even when there were small chil- THE FINANCES.-There were no coldren-to attend. lections taken. There were no charges made. Before the closing night there How THE PRAYER MEET'ING WAS was the suggestion that there be an RELATED.-Simultaneously, however, offering, purely voluntary, of a dollar on Weduesday nights, the Associate or more, made at the last session. No Pastor gave a conrse of addresses on one was urged. It was to be merely "'I'he Authority for Missionary En· an expression of appreciation. The terprise. " These were given an hour offering was foUl' hundred dollars. before prayer meeting, and were attended by hundreds. The subjects THE DRAMATIZATIONS. – The six were: "The Authority of the Scrip- pageants used for the closing twenty tures," "'fhe Authority of a Chris- minutes were full of color, and entian Conscience," "The Authority of listed many people, young and old. Human Need," "The Authority of .Each represented some missionary appeal. An electric spotlight and Success, " etc. colored footlights aided in giving THE PROGRAM.–At 5: 30 sharp the beauty and attractiveness.

School of Missions was called to "at- On the Friday night after the clostention." Necessary anncuncements ing Sunday night, a great concluding were made. Next, some feature of pageant was given, representing peointerest WIl,S put on, surh as a group ple of many nations: Italian, Mexof singing Japanese children; a J apa- ican, Japanese, Russian, Indian, nese choir in costume; a tea cere- Negro, etc., and the church as the mony, etc. At 5: 45 all were dismissed agency in Christian Americanization. for separate classes, these being ar- These different groups sang their naranged for men and women, and for tional anthems and folk songs. young people and children, according to age. Classes lasted for fifty min- THE RESULTs.—,The results of the utes, when they were promptly re- School were far reaching. The whole called to witness a dramatization re- church was awakened, as never be- fore, to think "Missions." The

BEST MET1IODS

Christian Endeavor was given a good laugh at the discrepancies, I ex- vision. The importance of pageantry hibit a wall map and we compare.

was clearly shown. The School was a This produces ten times more interest feeder to the ,church. The who.le than if the map had been shown at family had something in common for the start of the class.

home conversation, and a common in- Sometimes I vary the process. Last terest in the Christian world program. year I asked my class in Japan on the Temple Church believ~ in a Sun- Upward Trail this question, "If you day night School of Missions once a should start in an airplane from year, conducted with all the pep and Tokyo, Japan, and fly due west color and character that its versatile around the world would you strike people can put into it. the United States~ If so, whereY"

STARTING A :MISSION STUDY This was great fun. Some were sure CLASS you would pass completely to the south of the United States. Others By GILBF~T Q. LESoURD were equally sure you would go to About twenty years ago I learned the north. Many said frankly that a little scheme that seldom fails to they had no idea. But all were interwork when you are looking for a good ested. Then we made the comparison way to launch the initial meeting of showing that the plane would land on your mission study class. A pastor's the coast of North Carolina. wife taught it to me and many others have used it, so it claims no copyright, To do this effectively you need a but even if old it remains just about world map. The Missionary Educathe best opener I know. It is sim- tion Movement has recently issued a plicity itself. Pass out blank sheets new missionary map of the world of paper and ask your class to draw which is admirably adapted to this a rough outline of the country to be use. It is 41×98 inches in size. Printstudied, locating one or more impor- ed on paper it can be' purchased for tant points. I always reassure the the low price of $2.00 postpaid, but it timid ones by telling them they need will be economy to pay $3.75 for the not hand in their maps and do not map printed on cloth, as that will even need to show them unless they wear much longer. Practically all want to. I draw one myself and usu- denominational boards now are selling this new map of the world.

ally exhibit mine first. Since I can't LOOKING THE WORLD IN THE draw even a crooked line and make it FACE look natural, the sight of my map usually creates so much excitement The new missionary map of the that others venture to show theirs and world of which Dr. LeSourd writes so the ice is broken. Before the maps should be hailed with joy by all mis- are exhibited I ask the class to locate sionary leaders. It is likely that later certain important features. If we a booklet of suggestions on how to are studying Africa I never fail to use the map may be issued. In the ask them to put in the equator. This meantime put a committee in your is located all the way from the ex- own church or Sunday School to treme north to near the middle, but work on plans.

usually much farther north than it When that great missionary pastor, belongs. One or two well-known cities Dr. D. M. Stearns of Germantown, are asked for and never fail to prove was asked, "Wbat methods do you too much for the limited knowledge of use for visualizing missions to your the class. But just to realize how people'" he responded, "I always little they do know serves to kindle a keep the world before their eyes."

lively interest in the country. After A five or ten minute map talk or several maps have been voluntarily exercise will help an entire school or exhibited and the class has enjoyed a congregation to look the world in the 4

face. A few advance suggestions for map talk with a pointer. The thirty using the map in Sunday Schools, minutes may be changed to five or ten Missionary Societies, Brotherhoods or for a Sunday School and still make other group meetings are: possible a dear presentation of the 1. Pray for various mission fields, location of mission stations.

with the map before you. Take 5. A series of five minute map talks China, for instance. Have a leader on our various mission fields may be point out the capital, then pause for given on several successive Sundays.

prayer for that great nation and all 6. Much interest may be aroused its officials. Pass on to various mis- and much -information given by as- sion fields or institutions, calling at- signing to various classes responsi- tention to the accomplishments for bility for presenting in five or ten which thanks should be given, and to minutes mission work in certain coun- the needs for which intercession tries by means of the map. – should be made. Pause at each station or institution for prayer. -The WHAT TO DO WITH MISSION STUDY BOOKS leader may voice all the petitions, or different leaders may be assigned in A request has been received for advance, or some or all of the prayer suggestions in regard to what may be may be silent thanksgiving and in- done with Mission Study books. Their tercession. actual use in regular Mission Study 2. Last year Court Street Meth- classes is only a part of their pos- odist Episcopal Church, Lynchburg, sibility.

Va., had a lighthouse seven feet tall "The New Mission Study Book in in its Sunday-school auditorium. On Every Home" is a good slogan. Cre- the Sunday on which the financial ate a sentiment for adding to the goal for missions was reached the family library a new book each win- lights were turned on and for a ter and another each fall. This will month the lighthouse report was be- add two new valuable missionary fore the school. books a year for a permanent library.

This year the lighthouse has been READING CIRCLES.-If a number of replaced by a map of the world, with people will buy books, name a week an electric lighting device. Vhen the as Reading Circle Week during which financial goal is reached, eleven lights each member is asked to read the are to shine forth showing the loca- book, and a report of readers is made.

tion of the eleven mission fields of If people will not buy a book, try the church. the plan of a reading circle which 3. The map may be used in con- passes several books around, allowing nection with a flag exercise. In a each member to keep a book for a map study of a certain continent or week.

section have boys or girls carry flags SECOND-HAND POSSIBILITIES. – In of countries to be presented and each many of the churches in which there give a fact or several facts about the is little interest in Mission Study one country as they point out its boun- of the difficulties is to get the books daries on the map. with which to begin a class. Indi- A single country may be taken vidual members will not buy books each Sunday and a number of boys unless they are interested. In a num- and girls may carry flags of that ber of districts a lfission Study leader country and each give a striking fact has met this difficulty by asking that about it, or about one of its cities used books be sent to her. She keeps or sections. a large assortment on hand and an- 4. "Around the World in Thirty nounces that books will be loaned to Minutes" may be given by some one start classes that are not able, or not who knows the mission fields of the yet sufficiently interested, to buy th.eir church, and knows how to make a own books. She reports that books on

BEST METHODS

various countries are in constant de- For City Libraries mand, and many classes are doing See that missionarv books are successful work because the books added to your city or ~ommunity liwere made available for their use. brary. Recently a missionary leader LEND A BOOK.-One of the best visited the library of one of the things to do with Mission Study books largest cities in the United States, a is to lend them. city famed for its denominational "By the way, Bill," said a business and interdenominational Mission man to one of his office employees, Study classes. She asked for Mission "I read a tremendously interesting Study books, and was shown the cards paragraph about conditions in China of the missionary section. There was' in a book called' China.'s Rea~ Revo- not one book in it that had been publ1ttion. ' You ought to be up-to-the- lished in recent years and only about minute on that. I brought my copy a half dozen of all the Mission Study to the office todav. Take it home books of the past twenty-five years. with you alid let ~e have it back by Whose fault is it 1 Not the librarian's, Friday. Tremendously interesting it or the library's. Librarians give out is. " Bill is entirely unconscious of the books that are called for. Lithe faet that he is reading a Mission braries have on their shelves the books Study book, but he does want to be that are 'in demand. an "up-to-the-minute," well-informed If the missionary leaders of a comman, and he is learning some things munity will furnish to the libraries, about China that are not published in annually or quarterly, a list of the the daily papers, and is surprising the books to be studied by all the men with whom he lunches down churches, together with the best refertown by his knowledge of China and ence books, these books will likely be things Chinese. placed on the shelves.. If the people "A£ soon as I saw Land of the of all the churches know that the Saddlebags I thought of you," said a latest and best missionary books are friend to a home-coming tourist. to be found in the library there will " You've been down in the Blue Ridge be enough demand for them to make mountains, haven't you? I know their value apparent. you'll be interested in this latest book TAG DAY that I've added to my library, Land of the Saddlebags, so I brought it The world groans under the multi- over to you. Too bad you've sprained plicity of tag days. Of them there is your ankle, but you know I almost no end. Miss Carrie I..ee Campbell envy you the opportunity of being in her small and suggestive book, propped up here with nothing to do Mission Methods, tells of something but to read." new in tag days.

"Do you recall our discussion in Any SLlllday-school or missionary our Twentieth Century Club the other society may follow out the suggestion, day about the women of China V" and add to it. Name a certain day said a woman to a prominent club as Tag Day. Announce "No financial leader. "Wben I went home I found >;olicitation. Memory, not money, in- a book, Ming ](wong, that answered volved. "

nearly everyone of the questions Prepare tags on which are plainly raised. I ran in to bring it to you. written or typewritten short striking You'11 find it most interesting. The facts about mission lands and mission author has spent many years in China work.

and is a recognized authority." So Have two, four, or six members at it was that the book was passed from the doors to pjn a tag on each person one member of the club to another who attends.

until half a dozen or more members Allow several moments for "tag had read it. study," during which each one is ex

pected to memorize the fact on his The whole program, built around the tag. Then have tag holders rise and beautiful flag, wa~ noble and impressive. The church hopes to adapt for permanent recite their facts in any order planned. use a valuable symbol of service that has been all but lost since the war. Different colored tags may be used for the work of the various Church MONEY TALKS Boards. After all is said, that may be said A SERVICE FLAG OF PEACE about money, it has a few things to How shall ideals of peace be substituted for ideals of war T say itself.

How shall records of peace be en- Money is not the main objective in nobled above records of war 1 missionary work, but. money often How shall heroes of peace be ranked above heroes of war ~ tells whether or not missions are the The following clipping from a city main objective of the life of an indidaily is suggestive: vidual or an organization. SERVICE FLAG DEDICATED AT FIRST CHURCH Where our money goes is at least Sunday noon a most impressive ceremony took place in the First Parish church school a clue to the deepest interests of our when a new Service Flag of Peace was dedicated. This beautiful flag is the gift of heart. the Junior D~partment led by Mrs. Charles Goss. Miss Margaret Varney, who eared Howard Park Sunday School, Tofor the war serviee flag, will be the ,guardian of this one. ronto, Canada, gave $471.30 for mis- The Rev. Lewis E. Purdum took charge, sions in 1915-1916. using as a framework for his talk, a worship service written by Ruth Davis, D. H. S. In 1921-1922 its gifts had almost 1926, with the service director. He called attention to the ehurch service flag of 1916- quadruploo, being $1,800.00. The 1918, draped on the wall, in order to bring back to the boys and girls what this record following record tells of increasing had meant to the church in the years when the young men enlisted in the service of interest for six years: their conntry and went away, two of them never to retnrn. 1915-1916 $4171.30 1916-1917 ………… 800.00 "Boys and girls of today can enlist for 1917 -1918 ………… 975.00 service in other ways," explained the pas- 1918-1919 ………… 1,200.00 tor, "in the work of their church, their … . ……. 1,500.00 community, their world. When you enlist 1920-19~1 ………… 1,800.00 under your government, there are certain conditions that you must fulfil. So it is 1921-1922 with our new service flag. You must fulfil certain conditions when you enlist here, and Mr. M. A. Love, the Missionary when you have done so, your star will go Superintendent of the Sunday schooL On the flag. has given the following synopsis of the Howard Park l'iystem of miission- "The five stars already there represent ary education and plan of work: the five of you who have already met those conditions. It is not possible to measure I. ORGANIZA'.rION (after eight or nme the spirit of service, but certam results of years' growth). it can be seen and measured. TIlere are certain definite thmgs you can form the (a) Missionary Superintendent: habit of doing for your "hurch and <;om- Appointed at annual Giection of S. S. munity. If you do, your star will be added officers and holding position on the to show your enlistment. This is a thing Board, with all other Assistant of beauty that we are making together." Superintendents.

In the army. enlistment is only the begin- (b) Two or more representatives from ning. So in the First Parish program, there Sellior, Junior and Primary School, will be special recognition for conspicuous and one member from Brotherhood all-round, habitual service. Small red crosses and Ladies' Bible Class and Secsimilar to that on the Christian flag be- retaric"' office-on the Missionary longing to the church, will be substituted Committee. for the stars of those who make distingnished and persistent records. (c) Missionary Librarian and Assistant. (d) Missional')' Publleity Agent. (e) Each organized class has a Mission- ary l3ecretary. Missionary representative assigned for ns to suPPOtt in Chma-Rev. Gerald Bell.

II. OBJECTIVES.

(a) Missionary education of all the pupils and teachers of the School.

(b) The creation of missionary enthusi- asm by variety of methods in work.

(c) The gaUlCrhlg in of as large a sum encourage the children to earn of missionary money as is possible their own morrey for missions. (h) We send three representatives to for our School. Whitby Missionary Summer School and hear their reports at our An- III. M]~THODS. nual Teachers" Banquet in the autumn. (a) A five-minute missionary program is (i) Last year two out "f three of our put on each alternate Sunday in Whitby delegates offered them- each eection of the School. When- selves for the foreign work. One ever possible, we use S0me member of these sailed for China in Sep- of our own School for these pro- tember of this ye'lr. grams. The program is planned (j) Some of our organized classes aim at by tlw ]fiesionary Committee ~nd a cent a day (at least) for mis- carried out bv the representatlves sions. By this mean'S one class of on the Board from each section. boys, from twelve to fourteen years We use great variety in these pro- of age, gave last year $200. grams-slides, rea:iings, retur,:,ed (k) Some of cur older classes have work- missionaries, missionary storIes, ers at Fred Victor, Euclid Ave., Duffcrin St., and various city mis- travel talks, etc. sions and settlements. (b) Missionary Library. We hail a oook (1) We have made the Missionary Pro- gram the vital part of our school shower to start this and each class by considering it a big job and donated at least one missionary picking key men and women to plan book. Tp encourage their use, we and carry out a continuous, strong, have short stories told from some interesting program and campaign. of them, and then ,how names of (m) Our pUblicity man keeps our church public well informed on all mat- booko on slides or blackboard. We ters of missionary interest. add new books and keep the library up to date. We encourage the HOW MONEY TALKS teacber<l t.o use the missionary books with their classes. It may say: (c) We have our missionaries' pictures "Hold me and I will dry up the foun- in large size in our schoolroom and teach children who they are and tains of sympathy and benevolence in your what work they are doing. We are soul, and leave you barren and destitute. also adding pictures of young peo- ple who have gone out from our , 'Grasp me tightly, and I will change your eyes that they will care to look upon own chureh. nothing that does not contain my image, (d) We have given several parties, motor and so transform your ears that my soft metallic riug will sound louder to them than rides, etc" to missionaries home on the cries of widows and orphans, and the furlough. 'This l1as been a great iVail of perishing multitudes. help to our people and given the missionaries a pleasant outing at "Keep me, dutch me, and I will destroy the saTIle time. After meeting your sympathy for the race, your respect for these people they ",em real to us, the right, and your love and reverence for instead of shadows, and we follow God. them with great interest on their Or it may say: return to the field. Particulars of our plans for these fe~tivities will "Spend me for self-indulgence and I will be gladly furnished, if desired. make your soul fat and indifferent to all ( e) Letters go regularly from our classes except your own pleasure. I will become to our !'.fr. and Mrs. Bell, and when your master and you will think that I only the answers come back they are of am of importance and powerful." Or, it may say: great interest to all. (f) A missionary Christmas box was sent "Give me away for the benefit of others, and I will return in streams of spiritual out to Mr. and Mrs. Bell-each revenue to your soul. I will bless the one class adding a gift with a letter. that receives, and the one that gives me. This was a great joy to our chil- "I will supply food for the hungry, rai- dren and young people. ment for the naked, medicine for the sick, (g) We receive missionary contributions and Bend the Gospel to the benighted,- on the first Sunday each month. "At the same time, I will secure joy and Each class is set an objective to peace for the soul that uses me for these." work for by the Committee. We Job's Testirrwny- create interest in the growth of the funds by showing on a great ther- "If I have made gold my hope, and have mometer, large clock, or on slides, said to the fine gold, thou are my confi- percentage raised by each class. dence; if I have rejoiced because my wealth Our money growth has been from was great, and because my hand had gotten $200 to $1,800 in about eight years. much …. this also were an iniquity. Job We do not make money first in our 31: 24, 25, 28." eampaign, and, so this growth rep- resents real missionary zeal. We

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOMJ<J MIRSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AMERI(lA AND CATHAY study books have laid particular By EVA CLARK WAID stress on the great 'underlying traits of life that link all men. The tales of A poet of an earlier generation pre- Chinese stability of character, their sented his ultimate contrast of civili- respect for traditions and their confizations in the oft-quoted line, "Better dence in national destiny-:-how fafifty years of Europe than a cycle of miliar they sound to an American Cathay." But we today, in our fresh ~rom 'rhanksgiving sermon or round of mission study for this cur- Fourth of July oration! rent year, link both of these civilizations under one general thought: The love of home, the building of Finding the Way of Christ in Race the child into the family fabric, the Relatl:(lns. And, what is more, the grief of separation from old associalonger we study Europe, America or tions, the shrine for future meetings Cathay, the more we realize the like- of ~pirits- -all of these, depicted in nesses ratlier than the differences in Chinese life, are matched in the varied the essential human traits found in races which make up our polyglot their inhabitants. Therefore we feel America. more sure that the Way of Christ in Race Relations is not so deeply con- The stirring restlessness of China's cerned with eolor, caste and climate student generations, the high resolves, as it is with character, conditions and the unguided or misguided demoncircumstances, not so troubled about stration of exaggerated ideas, the imthe varietie:; of citizenship on earth as patience with old trammels or traabout the universal citizenship in ditions-are they not repeated in heaven. every college of America 1 Is there not a human solidarity of anxiety Dr. Speer's book, Of One Blood, about the youth of today in the hearts and Miss Giles' book, Adventures in of parents, of all races?

Brotherhood, enunciate for Christians China's cities begin to hum with in America exactly those basic prin- the machines of modern industry and, ciples which must llnderly the study reproduced in Oriental guise, every of the books on China, Ming Kwong, peril and injustice of America's in- China's Real Revolution, and China's dustrial system appears to ravage tbe Challenge to Christianity. ~trength of the workers and diminish What are some of these principles the usefulness of China's next gen- that link this year's study books on eration. Do not public, minded citi- home and, foreign missions1 zens find ample cause for dismay and 1. Hurnan solidarity is greater than need for constant vigilance both in racial diversity. Such a principle China and America 1 should not need long argument and Shelter and sustenance, joy and proof to a Christian conversant with sorrow, hope and fear, aspiration and the story of the Scriptures and the failure-are they not elemental in all growth of God's plan for His King- races, whether in America or Cathay1 dom. But in this day of destructive Is not this a basic principle for all literature, of wholesale preaching of of us as Christians to believe and act conflict and division and distrust be- upon-" and hath made of one blood tween races, it Seems very fitting that all nations of men" 1 all' of the authors of our missionary 2~ Diversity of race; with, this un- . 134 derlying soUdarity, provides a great firmities of the weak" T Do we be- instrument for giving a larger, fuller lieve that the glory and honor of all interpretcdion of the Gospel of Christ. the nations shall be there? Most of America is blest in having a great all, do we believe Christ when He interracial heritage in religion, en- said, "I am come that they might riched from great s~JUrces and given have life and might have it more great freedom of expansion in a new abundantly" T free country. The study of our reli- If so, the test of our Christianity, gious obligations to devoted groups of here in America as well as in China, Christians from far-scattered coun- is our ability to reduce our beliefs to tries of the world brings instinctively such practical every-day Christian to one's lips the old acknowledgment terms that there can be no misunder- uttered by Paul, "Brethren, we are standing of our attitude toward race debtors. " questions. Justice, trusteeship, unity, But great as is our religious herit- ~ervice, love-all these are the clear age and precious as is the manifesta- ideals of the Gospel. .

tion of the Gospel here in America, If this year's study can bring to Chinl1 itself is one of the greatest the mind of the Church a clearer real- proofs of the possibility of the Gos- ization of what these ideals involve.

pel's enlargement. The growth of in practical acts and public opinions, leadership, the assumption of respon- we shall come a long distance on sibility, the formation of home mis- The Way of Christ in Race Rela- sion enterprises within the Chinese tions.

domain, the pronouncements of the FEDERATED STUDENT Shanghai Conference-all of these COMMITTEE point to a new development in God'8 kingdom, a different racial expression By MURTEL DAY, Secretary of the great universal gospel truths. The Federated Student Committee Perhaps we have been slow in learnc is continuing its cooperative efforts ing this lesson, undoubtedly suggested in thinking and planning in student in the wondrous Day of Pentecost. work. This Committee is composed As one has said, "God did not seem of representatives of the Federation to be afraid to entrust this new gos- of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- pel to varied races and tongues for sions, Council of Women for Home their individual interpretation. " How Missions, Young Women's Christian great those individual interpretations Association, Student Volunteer Move- are is evidenced from the matching of ment, Student Fellowship for Chris- great Christian experiences all 'round tian Life-Service and Council of the globe. Are we great enough Church Boards or Education. Mrs.

Christians to believe in a gospel larger D. J. Fleming, the chairman and ever than our own interpretation of it? the guiding spirit of the Committee, 3. Our attit1tde toward race ques- was welcomed at the September meet- tions is one of the great tesis of 01tr ing after an absence of over a year.

real faith and ottr full acceptance of The Committee has again made the Gospel af Christ. Do we believe plans to have a group of secre.taries that the Chinese has the same in- representing different denominations alienable right to the fulness of the visit certain colleges. Six colleges in Gospel f Do we believe. that color is the Northwest were in the first itiner- not regarded in the clear white light ary; Whitman College, Washington of God's truth 1 Do we believe that State College, University of Idaho, the "lowest may reach toward the Uni~"ersity of Washington, Oregon highest" 1 Do we believe in a "who- AgrIcultural College, University of soever gospel," in practice as well as Oregon. In January, a group of men in theoryf Do we believe that "we and women visited Ohio State Uni- that are strong ought bear the iri- versity when Mr. Allyn K. Foster

gave a series of addresses. It was activities for the truest Christian also planned that a team should visit education of students. To this end, the following colleges in the South: it was planned that at the January Winthrop College, Trinity College, meeting of the Committee, major North Carolina College for Women, emphasis be placed on the discussion Virginia State Normal. of this question. Students represent- The purpose of such a visit as out- ing the National Student Council of lined by the Committee last year is: the Y. W. C. A. and the various de- a. To present to the students on the campus nominations were invited to be pres- the work of the Church at home and ent and share their convictions.

abroad. The Committee continues to further b. To provide for each church secretary an the interests of the following two co- opportunity to do her own particular operative enterprises in mission fields; work through the local church.

c. To unite the students, faculty, student the Union Christian Colleges in the pastors, and Assoeiation in a study of campus problems in the light of the Orient and Work among Farm and experience which those who have come Cannery Migrants.

in touch with otber campuses can give.

d. To stimulate the girl who is not a part STUDENTS ~ND FOREIGN MIS- of any denominational program to an SIONS interest in tbe Church '8 task.

The Student Conferences of the By TWII.A LYTTON Association have also given large opportunity for cooperative efforts be- One of the easiest and most pleastween the Association and the urable things in the world is to genchurches. The range of thought on eralize on the subject of students and the part of students may be seen in their thoughts. It is easy because the following topics used as discus- one can always rest assured that whatsion themes in t.hese conferences: ever his thesis or coneh1sion may be Christian internationalism as related there will always be some among the to "Peace on the Pacific"; the Japa- vast crowd who will be thinking in nese question; war and peace; rural terms of his pet theory of the student community citizenship; the place of mind. It is pleasurable because stuthe Church in the life of students; dents are the hope of any group of racial relationships; industry; poli- people who are laboring in a cause tics and religion; men and women. whose end is not yet and who JIeed in- telligent and trained young people to The relat.ionship of Church repre- carryon. Consequently one enjoys sentatives to these conferences is be· ascribing to the younger generation ing considered especially by the those thoughts which to the older Executive Committee of the National ones in the midst of their labors would Student Council of the Association. seem to guarantee the active partici- It was expressed by the representa- pation of the young in that particular tives at the Estes Park Student Con- cause a little later on. But in this ference as: case as in many others, that which is easy and pleasurable is not neces- 1. To discover latent leadership in the sarily intelligent or constructive. Church. Consequently, in this brief discussion of "students and foreign missions" 2. To use this opportunity to interpret the Church to students.

3. T'o use this opportunity to interpret the attempt will be made not to as- student thinking to the Church. cribe to students those interests and While the Committee has been motives which one would like them to working along these practical lines, have, but simply to give a few of the it has also been giving large consider- major emphases which in their oWlJ ation to the question of the relation- searching for their proper relation- ship of the various religious agencies ship to the foreign mission enterprise on the campus and the correlation of they themselves are making. It may

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

be added that every -point of view and collateral material was employed presented in this article is .one which in carrying on these gronp consideramight be given in quotatIOn marks tions. indicating a student's expression. For the sake of brevity, the writer is con- Encouraging as this array of interdensing some considerations concern- ests is there are at least two other ing the foreign mission enterprise important factors in the missionary which have been expressed to her by leading Christian students through- education of students which ought to out the country. be emphasized: the one, the great Indianapolis Volunteer Convention; In the first place, it needs to be said that in these days of "Youth the other, a more constant factor in Movements, ' , so-called, and at least the life of present-day students-an of increasing self-determination on increasing number of students from the part of students, there is very other countries. The former has much less of the handing down of any probably been sufficiently discussed program. for instance of "missionary to have everyone conscious of its education, " from a headquarters somewhere than there was, say, ten major emphases. years ago. It is an increasingly difficult thing to assemble statistics of In the case of the students from those "engaged in mission study as abroad in our American colleges, it such" on any campus. On the other .hand, there are a great many groups is impossible to overestimate the sigof students who are assembled in discussion and study groups considering nificance of this-one of the great, international, inter-racial, economic and social problems and seeking solu- historic migrations of those who tions for them according to the Chris- travel up and down that know~edge tian " Way of Life." I,ast year, for may increase. The new .Intern~tIO~al example, students reported the fol- House in New York CIty, WIth Its lowing as some of their methods of focussing attention upon subjects re- family group of 635 from 67 nations, lating to foreign missions—discussion groups in 126 colleges, study groups epitomizes the possibilities of the in 102 colleges, curriculum mission classes in 58 colleges, forum meetings mingling of the streams of student in 24 colleges, stereopticon lectures in 115 colleges, plays and pageants in life from all nations. There are more 95 colleges. The following were some of the general subjects under consid- than a hundred American students eration in their groups: "Women's Work in the Foreign Field," "Social living in this House whose legend Problems Abroad," "Social Problems at Home," "Comparative Religions, " (>arved above the main entrance is " World Problems and Christianity," "Missionary Biography," "Racial "That Brotherhood May Prevail." and Inter-racial Problems," studies of China, India, Japan, Korea, Near AunmtoeneOr~" them are many Student Vol- East and Latin America, from vari- who are experiencing the most ous standpoints, "Medical Missions," "Missionary Principles and Prob- excellent kind of miSSIOnary educalems," "Immigration" and" Denom- tion and preparation. There is no inational Missions. " Of course a very doubt but that many of the charactergreat variety of mlission study books istic major emphases in minds of stu- dents throughout the United States in reference to foreign missions are the result of their contacts with these friends from abroad. One Student Volunteer living at International House looks forward, as do many others, to a missionary career d~voted to the adventure of fello,wshlp, to outliving any tendency to patronize those among whom he will live and to concentrating not so much on giving the message of Christianity as on shar1'ng it-toward the end of devel- oping mutual respect.

What are some of the other grow- ing ideas which will be the tools of

the oncoming generation of mission- missionary, the latter's aim cannot be aries? fulfilled. Conseqnently, the student In the first place, there is certainly interested in foreign missions seeks a growing tendency not to think of for a greater burden of responsibility the Kingdom of God in terms of the to be laid upon all Christian students geography "at home and abroad," intelligently to promote and support or, to state it positively, as one stu- the missionary c'LLerprise and to con- dent said: "To recognize that Amer- sider their vocation in or out of the ica is a part of the non-Christian organization of the Church as a world." Evidently with some back- means of furthering Christian world ground of experience, a student brotherhood.

prophesi ed that" our Oriental friends It is also interesting to note that will help us Ree more clearly the beam the Student Council of the StUdent in our own eye and help us solve Volunteer Movement is now requiring some of our own problems." Such of all students desirous of enrolling attitudes are hope-creating, far-reach- with the Movement a preliminary ing, and involve spiritual adventure medical examination, whose purpose in fulfilling them. They promise well is to show the student what will need for the future missionary's approach to be done to overcome a physical de- to the aspirations and difficulties of fect and in case of a weakness in- the indigenous church and for his capable of being overcome, to guard exertion ~s a Christian ambassador the student from the disappointment in behalf of an America which shall of finally being rejected by a board see a way better than that of proud after years of preparation. Such a isolation and exclu::;ion. step is indicative of what seems to be Not all, but a good many students an increasingly thoughtful consider- interested in the Kingdom: of God are ation on the part of students who are burdened with a new sense of respon- contemplating service abroad.

sibility in facing the facts of the de- And finally. what of those spiritual pleted incomes of some of the mission values which are the rais'on d'etre of boards and the lack of financial and foreign missions Y Are students con- spiritual responsibility on the part of serving the gifts of the past, are they the Church as a whole for the foreign seeking new values, and are they mission enterprise. learning how it is that in their weak- Many students feel that the spirit ness lies their strength Y Let me of devotion which has characterized quote from one student who speaks the foreign mission enterprise should for a great body of students in a be emphasized by the Church in rela- middle western state. "We felt that tion to all vocations. In this connec- last year at Indianapolis we heard tion Student Volunteers say that they enough of prohlems of the world and do not wish to be put on a pedestal of what we ought to do. As we saw because of their decision for service these needs before us and talked of abroad. They ask that the Church them-all at once we seemed to se", should emphasize the relations of the how utterly helpless we were, how missionary and his task to the busi- really much in need we were of God ness man, the diplomat and the news- and Christ in our lives." I wish I paper correspondent in foreign lands might tell you of the experiences of a who are building' either for or against little group of twenty students, many the Kingdom of God. The student of them, Student Volunteers who contention is that until these m,en and spent two beautiful weeks together in women who represent business and the .country up in New York State.

diplomatic interests abroad, and until Reekmg t? know of Jesus, and His Christian men and women at home, Way of LIfe for them. Some of them go forth and serve in the same spirit whon; I h~ve met. have the peace of and with the same devotion as the God m theIr eyes and show His spirit

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

in their daily contacts in difficult service rendered, including the daily situations. It is significant to know program. Nine illustrations; 5 cents. that throughout the country many similar Retreats are being planned. Little Gypsies of the Fruit. Re- print of article by .Arthur Gleason .And so it would seem that the from Hearst's International, Februleaven is working as of old. One ary, 1924. Migrant conditions in candidate secretary said the other California most interestingly depictday, "I have twenty girls finely pre- ed. Information added in regard to pared, ready to go to far countries- the interdenominational committee and no money to send even one of and service. Map and five illustrathem. " It is surely not within the tions; 5 cents. purpose of God that students who have rarelv, if ever, before considered Sadly Handicapped. Reprint of with greater earnestness their possi- ~hree articles from Review j (1) outbilities as interpreters of Jesus line of various types of migrant workthroughout the world should be kept ers, (2) history of service to Farm from fulfilling their hopes. There- and Cannery Migrants, and (3) genfore, encouraged by their acts of faith eral information. Eleven illustraand devotion, it is perhaps the su- tions; 10 cents. preme task of us all so to awaken the Christian Church that, as one leader A College Girl's Summer Diaryj said, it may fully use the "army of Number Three. Extracts from actual young' people who, each year, are diaries of college undergraduates who ~limbing 'Mount Inspiration' and served at the stations. Entertaining coming down into the valley eager to as well as descriptive. Fifteen illusbuild the Kingdom." trations; 10 cents.

AIDS TO OBSERVANCE "Share" leaflet. Two-page flier. Synopsis of project. One illustration; Day of Prayer for Missions free in small quantities.

The objects suggested for freewill —w:ille to Counci1 of Women for Home Misofferings at observances of the Day of sions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York, for all of Prayer for Missions are Work among above. Farm and Cannery Migrants, Christian Literature for Women and Chil- Christian Literature dren in Mission Fields and Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Objeatives of the Committee. De- Orient. scribes (1) Foh Yu Pao-Happy Childhood, magazine for children in These lines of service and the work China, (2) Women's Messenger, magof the committees have been described azine for women in China, (3) Ai No in more than one previous issue o.f Hikari, little newspaper sheet for the the Bulletin and we trust are well coolie and fisherwomen of Japan, (4) known to all our readers. In order The Treasure Chest, magazine for that those preparing for the Day of boys and girls of high school age in Prayer for Missions may know what In4ia, and the vernacular. editions ~n leaflets have been recently published Urdu, Tamil and Marathl. Free III or will be most helpful, the following small quantities. lists are given: Women's Union Christian Colleges of Farm and Cannery Migrants the Orient America in the Making. Reprint from The Playground, December, Latest information about each of 1923, of article by a student at Mt. the seven colleges. Free in small Holyoke College W}lO served at one. of quantities. the stations. Brightly presented Information as to conditions, needs and. New.~ Bulletins. Four previous is- sues, all of which give information in regard to each of the colleges. Illus- trated; free in small quantities.

Write to Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign MiSSions, 25 Madison Ave., New York, . for above.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA "That Brothel'hood May Prevail"

Daily Vacation Bible Schools THESE words, carved above the door, express the spirit of "Inter- AT the annual meeting of the In- national House," the fine new build- ternational Association of Daily ing on Riverside Drive, New York Vacation Bible Schools held in New City, which a $2,500,000 gift from York, it was reported that the prin- John D. Rockefeller, Jr., has provided cipal new work initiated by the asso- as the headquarters of the Intercolciation last vear was among the 600,- legiate Cosmopolitan Club. This or- 000 Mexican"s in Texas. The European ganization is an outgrowth of the field was entered with the establish- work begun some fifteen years ago by ment of a school in Bulgaria. Impor- Harry E. Edmunds, then a student tant centers of the work in the United secretary of the Y. M. C. A. It in- States are in thc coal-mining camps cludes more than 800 students from of West Virginia and Colorado, and 70 foreign countries attending 52 colthe frontier schools of Arkansas, leges and professional schools in which now' number about a hundred. Greater New York. By continents, Asia leads the number with Chinese Although the final figures are not predominating in the group. There available it is estimated that the past are 280 students from iulia, 2·51 from season has seen 10,000 schools in oper- Nortll Amcrica, 233 from Europe, 32 ation all over the world, with a mil- from South America, 14 from the lion children enrolled. The Associa- South Pacific, and 11 from Africa. tion has established relationships with Women constitute more than 40 per the International Council of Religious cent of the total club membership Education in North America, and and come from Japan, China, Russia, with the World's Sunday School iul- Finland, Norway, and France, as well sociation in other countries, thereby as from this country. The admixture enlarging its scope of action. Its of 25 per cent of Americans is made policy of working through local agen- up of the finest types to be found in cies, such as the church federations in order that by contact and example large cities, whenever possible, has proven highly ~mccessful.

American youth may serve and be Lutheran Missionary Expansion served in the common meeting-place THE United Lutheran Church, in of students of all races. its recent convention, voted to pur- chase from the Berlin Missionary So- Law Enforcement Conference ciety its entire work in the province of Shantung, China. The purchase T HE New York Women's Commitprice is said to be $185,000, to be paid tee for Law Enforcement will hold in ten annual instalments. This is a large conference in Albany at the one of the many readjustments made Ten Eyck Hotel on the 16th and 17th necessary on mission fields by the of February, to focus the attention war. The Lutherans also voted to upon law enforcement and a law enbuild a college in Delegu, India, to forcement code for New York State. cost $300,000. There are 106,000 On Monday, there will be round table Lutherans in India at the present discussions led by the heads of the time. cooperating organizations-Mother&, 140 Congress and Parent-Teacher Associa- relations with Japan and all Asiatics. tion, State League of Women Voters, Reference was made to the work which Daughters of Rebecca, Eastern Star, had been done during the past quad- Worn an's Christian Temperance rennium in inculcating respect for Union, State Federation of Women's law, particularly the Eighteenth Clubs, ~~erican Legion Auxiliary, Amendment, and in creating public Lend a Hand Society, You n g opinion against the twelve-hour day Women's Christian Association, Fed- in industry. 'fhe subsequent action eration of Woman's Boards of For- taken by the U. S. Steel Corporation eign Missions, Council of Women for was cited as a proof of the effective- Home Missions, Jewish Council of ness of this work. Women, Kings Daughters, and State Federation of Colored Women. The Econonlic Side of Crime The officers of the Committee are: I T seems incredible that the actual Mrs. Samuel J. Bens, Chairman; cost of crime in the United States Mrs. Roswell Miller, Honorary Chair- is from twelve to fifteen per cent of man; Mrs. Cleveland H. Dodge, Mrs. the total income of the country. Our John Grier Hibben, Mrs. John D. army of criminals costs us many times Rockefeller, Jr., Honorary Vice- more than our military budget. The Chairmen j Mrs. Gordon Norrie, 1st Literary Digest puts in this way the Vice-Chairman j Mrs. John Henry gravity of the burden imposed by the Hammond, 2d Vice-Chairman j Miss criminal class: "Crime piles up such Mary Garrett Hay, 3d Vice-Chair- a staggering loss to the country every man; Mrs. Halsey W. Wilson, 4th year that it costs more than our Army Vice-Chairman j Mrs. James M. and Navy, more than our police sys- Pratt, Recording Secretary, and Miss tems, more, in fact, than any other Louise Edgar, Treasurer. Further in- item in our national ledger. Most formation may be had by addressing people think of crime cost as a slight the New York Women's' Committee burden on the state and national revfor Law Enforcement, 129 East 52d enues. But it is a drain on every St., New York City. man's purse, as certain as the income tax. The total annual levy which Federal Council Meeting crime places on the country is prob- ably not less than $10,000,000,000, AT the filth quadrennial meeting writes Edward H. Smith in Business, of the Federal Council of the a magazine published in Detroit. ,This Churches of Christ in America, held sum is about three times the amount in Atlanta, Ga., the first week in De- of the national budget for 1923, two cember, an impressive program call- and one half times the total ordinary ing for a war-free world was adopted. receipts of the nation for the same This included American membership period, and twelve times the annual in the Permanent Court of Interna- cost of the Army and Navy. A sixth tional Justice j Congressional action or seventh of our total earnings is demanding the complete outlawry of wasted on crime." war j effective cooperation by the United States Government in uni- Fifty Year. of the W. C. T. u. versal and drastic reduction of all armaments and preparation for war j MEMBERS of the Woman's Chrismutual agreement by the United tian Temperance Union from all States with all nations to abjure re- over the United States celebrated in sort to force and to utilize instead Chicago November 14th to 19th the only the methods of peace in the set- fiitieth birthday of the organization. tlement of every threatening interna- With a membership of 500,000-an tional dispute j the discovery and increase of 200,000 in the last five prompt adoption of the necessary years–and the completion of a jubisteps for the re-establishment of right lee fund of $1,000,000, the members

of the W. U. T. U., while rejoicing in Ministerial Relief ……….. . 1,231,200 the progress of the past half-century Am. Bible SO<Jiety ……….. . 92,340 naturally felt that even a greater fu- Fedeml Council ………. . ture awaits their body. The emphasis 24,624 of the golden jubilee was therefore. placed, not so much upon the victories $12,312,000 of the past, as the tasks of the future. W.oman;s Nati~mal ……….. 1,344,000 While keeping at the head of the list Woman 8 Foreign ………… 1,344,000 the winning of a "dry" world, the W. C. T. U. plans also to bear a large Total ………. : ………. $15,000,000 part in the work of the Church again&t war, to support the Child Adventists' Missionary Jubilee Labor Amendment, to teach Christian citizenship and to engage in various SEVENTH- DAY ADVENTISTS social reforms. The national board of the United States are celebratof the Union voted, following the ad- ing the fiftieth anniversary of the journment of the convention, to de- founding of the missionary work of vote funds· next year to help the their denomination. In the last temperance movement in Mexico, twenty-three years they have sent out Lithuania and Esthonia, as well as in 2,29'2 missionaries, of whom 1 335 China, Argentina, Chile and Brazil, sailed for foreign fields during' the where help has been given in the past. last decade. Work is now being done To encourage the teaching of temper- in 194 languages. ance in Germany, Austria and India, provision was also made for the sub- Rural Religions Cont'erence sidy of teachers in those countries. AT the seventh annual conference Presbyterian National Action of the American Country Life Association, held in Columbus, Ohio, THE National Conference of the November 7th to 11th, the discussion Presby'.el'ian Church (North) held centered around the theme of Reliin Chicago the second week in Decem- gion in Country Life. The attendance ber brought together eleven hundred at many sessions was over three hunmen and women, who not only dred. While rural pastors, rural learned much about the fields, meth- church secretaries and professors in ods and needs of the various church theological seminaries were probably boards, but also felt the inspiration the three largest groups, there were a of being a part of the great organiza- score of deans, profe&~ors and extention of Presbyterianism and commit- sion workcrs from agricultural colted to service through it to the world- leges, an equal number of social wide cause of Christianity. While workers, and even more Y. M. C. A. this conference was going on, the or Y. W. C. A. secretaries. General Council also held a two-day session, during which a number of Running through the whole conferimportant conclusions were reached. ence, coming up from every group, A "sacrificial loyalty week" in behalf was the demand upon the denominaof the budget and benevolences was tions that they cease competition. fixed for l!~eb. Lj-22, 1925. March Pastors declared that overchurching 15th was designated as every member was the death of religion. Laymen canvass Sunday. The budget of the pointed out how it made a modern boards was continued exactly as last church program impossible in hunyear, both in amounts and per- dreds of communities. A dozen or centages: more church administrators, who were present, opened a strong series National Missions ………… $5,171,040 of resolutions by declaring coopera- Foreign Missions …………. 3,939,840 tion t~ be the only way out. Repre- Christian Education ………. 1,842,956 sentatIves from all parts of the coun- t~y, from all types of rural occupa- tIons and from all denominations, joined in similar expressions.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Y. M. C. A. Reorganization buildings at various centers; a spe- THE National Council of the Young cial building at Disciples Community Men's Christian Associations of house, New York City, and Yakima North America was formally organ- Indian mission, White Swan, Wash.; ized December 3-6, 1924, at Buffalo, six benevolent homes for children and New York, in accordance with provi- the aged; and in addition, $402,200 sions of the constitution formulated was appropriated for building enterat Cleveland in October, 1923. This prises in Africa, China, India, J acouncil, which will solidify and unite maica, Japan, Mexico, Philippine the work of the Y. M. C. A., and Islands, Porto Rico, South America, bring local associations into direet and 'l'ibet.

and official relationships to state and Pima Indians and Progress national association work, is com,- posed of elected members from dis- AMASS meeting of the Indians of triets representing 4,000 active mem- the Pima Indian Reservation in bers, each district choosing three Arizona adopted resolutions repudimembers of the council for a three- ating the tribal custOlll;'l in favor of year term. At least two of the council modern progre~'S. They also endorsed members must be laymen. As organ- the act giving citizenship to Amerized, it has 34fl members. All asso- ican Indians and the law authorizing ciation legislative functions of the the construction of the San Carlos former International Convention, ex- Dam, both of which passed the last cept a few matters that have to do session of Congress. The following with relationships between Canada telegram regarding the meeting was and the United States, are taken over addressed to President Coolidge, Secby the Council. The International retary of the Interior Work, and Conventiou will continue to meet, but Commissioner Burke of the Bureau of . largely for information and inspira- Indian Affairs: tion. Also, all work, both home and "Whereas, the United States Government foreign, formerly directed by the International Committee and Conven- has restored our water rights by the passage tion are taken over by the Council. A general board of thirty-seven mem- of Senate bill 966, and whereas every Indian, bers of the council will form an ad interim body and will meet quarterly, born within the United Stateo has been its actR being reviewed by the general council at its annual meetings. The made a citizen, general board represents geographically the Y. :tVI. C. A. constituency. "Therefore be it resolved otfhaoturwet~iPbeimtoa John R. Mott, for many years general Indians, urge every member secretary of the Intern,ational Committee, was elected general secretary clear and fence his allotment as soorr as of the Council. F. W. Ramsay, Cleveland, was elected president.-The possible 80 that Our land may be ready for Continent. the watel' whpn it comes and further urge Disciples' Jubilee Funds that our homes be made models for cleanli· ness and morality. We believe that our tribe shonld set an example for the whole state in obeying the laws of God and man.

And be it resolved that we believe it to be the best for the welfare &nd progress of 'our tribe that all heathen dancing and lhiuking be abolished from our reservation.

And be it resolved that we urge our medical authorities to wage a relentless war on trachoma and other eye diseases which have caused untolil suffering among OUr people."

THE United Christian Missionary LATIN AMERICA Society of the Disciples of Christ Missionaries and Mexican Law T has already allocated $800,000 of the HE question has been raised whether, since the Mexican constimillion dollar golden jubilee fund recently completed. Building enter- tution of 1917 limited ministerial prises in the United States will be functions to Mexicans, American mis- carried out with $397,800 to include sionaries at work in that country four school buildings; five church might not be considered lawbreakers.

Rev. George B. Winton, of the M.. E. Rector of 'fhe Seminary, and the Church, South, explains the situation Rev. Dr. Waddell of Mackenzie Colclearly. He says: lege took part.

"It is difficult to get Me"icans of It is a matter for thanksgiving to character and social standing to enter God that, after five years of labor, the the priesthond of the Roman Catholic United Seminary has .produced ten Church. In recent decades, France well-equipped men for the ministry, and Italy, and perhaps other Euro- men who are smmd in the faith, true pean governments, have taken rather to the fundamentals, and full of evandrastic action against the monastic gelical fervor. The United Seminary orders, resulting in the exile of a great has passed the experimental stage and many monks. These European friars has gained the confidenL~ of the had been coming in great numbers to churches. MeDco, and getting into many lucrative positions as chaplains, curates, The fruit of the Seminary is a etc. A priest's income is from fees, splendid answer to the charge that the Evangelical churches are not united. for masses, funerals, marriages, christenings, etc. 'fo perform the functions EUROPE that bring in these fees is to ejercer el ministerio the duties which the con- C. M. S. Finance. stitution says only Me"icans may perform. In the Protestant missions it ASTATEln~NT issued by the is rare that a missionary is a pastor. Church Missionary Society, an- He is supervisor, manager, teacher, nounces that it seems highly probable treasurer, presiding elder, etc. Even that its estimated expenditure of £500,000 for the year ending March as pastor, his income would not be de- 31st next will be exceeded by £20,000, rived from fixed charges for the largely as a result of adverse Indian different acts of his ministry. Simply and Chinese exchange. The income to preach, without exacting a fee for of the Society for the present year is the sermou, would hardly be thought rather below that received during the of as a part of 'the ministry,' taking corresponding period of 1923-24. The the word in the accepted Spanish Committee have resolved to sanction sense. Our position, therefore, is that an estimate at the rate of £500,000 per so long as the pastoral functions are annum for only the first three months of the next year, believing that God left to our MeDcan colaborers, the will guide them for the remainder of missionaries taking a merely general that year by the response which His relationship to the indigenous church, people make during the ensuing weeks we are not violating the law." of this year.

The United Seminary in Brazil Jews and Christians Confer SUr-,lDAY, the 30th November, was AREMARKABIJE and significant a great day in the annals of the proposal was made recently by Evangelical Churches in Brazil. The the Liberal Jewish Synagogue in Lonauditorium of the First Presbyterian don. It was nothing less than that a Church of Rio de Janeiro was full to conference of Christians and Jews be overflowing with an enthusiastic con- held in the Synagogue. An approach gregation of over 1,600 people who was made to various Christian organihad met to show their appreciation o:li zations, with the result that the conthe work of the United Seminary and ference was fixed to take place on of the ten men who have just been November 27th to discuss such subgraduated. Of the twenty ministers jects as "'fhe Education of the on the platform three were ex-priests, Young," "Belief in God," "The Retwo of whom are on the teaching staff. sponsibility of Organized Religion," The Rev. ~Ilvaro Reis, President of etc. '1'he fact that members of the the Faculty, the Rev. Paulo Buyers, Synagogue are conscious that the

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Jewish community finds itself in a creedal and administrative principles certain isolation was the immediate of the Eastern Church, while the motive for the corrIerence; they de- other party inclined to modern Protsire to be in closer touch with Chris- estant views of creeds and clergy. tian people. Such names as Dr. Last July the issue was brought to a Herbert Gray of Crouch Hill, Mr. G. vote, and of about a hundred congre- K. Hibbert of the Society of Friends, gations, ninety voted for the modern Mr. C. C. Montenore and the Hon. wing, seven for the Orthodox, and the Lily Montagu of the Liberal Jewish rest did not vote. As a result, the ma- Synagogue, Principal Workman of jority has been cut oil' by the Serbian the Wesleyan College, Westminster, Orthodox Church, and the minority figure among the speakers, with Rabbi has formed a Czecho-Slovak Orthodox Mattuck, minister of the Synagogue, church under Serbian jurisdiction.

as chairman. rfhc oceasion is believed Russian Village Teaching to be unique, but that Jews should at RECEN'f reports in the Russian all desire to discuss with Christians daily press indicate that the work the subject of responsibility from a of carrying anti-religious teaching religious point of view is indicative of down to the villages has been given a the upbreak of the age-long isolation new impUlse. In one rural district in of Jewry.-Reconl of the U. F. C. the Ukraine. a school was conducted of s. for fifteen days with four sessions, French C1,ergy and Militarism each an honr long every day. The MONSIGNORJOSEPH F. SMITH, school was divided into two main de- Vicar-General of the Catholic partments. In the department of diocese oj' Cleveland, Ohio, who is de- natural sciences instruction was given scribed as "one of the best beloved in six subjccts: the universe, the earth and honored priests in this great and its life, the biology of plants, the diocese," has recently returned from biology of animals, man, nature and a ten-weeks' trip to Europe. He is! society. In the department dealing quoted as saying in reply to a ques- with questions of religion there were tion regarding the neglect of religion nine sub.iects: the origins of belief in in France: "The reason, so far as I God; the religions of the ancient east, can see it, is that the Catholic Church with their ideas of suffering, dying, in France is identified with the polit- and resuscitating gods; the Bible and ical movement for the monarchy the gospel; Judaism and Christian- which is supported by the royalists ity; the origin of religious holidays; who still have the wealth. The real religion and science; sectarianism; militarists are the clergy of France religion, morality and communism; looking for restoration of the mon- methods of anti-religious propaganda.

archy through war and hoping for the renewal of France's ancient Greeks and the Bible glory. " THE Greek Government has re- moved its ban on the importation Rift in Czecho-Slovak Church and sale of the Modern Greek version THE Neo – Catholic Church in of the Bible. Formerly it was illegal Czecho-Slovakia, independent of to circulate the Word in Greece in the Rome, whose fine purposes were de- present-day language of the people, scribed in the REVIEW in November; and the mea.<;ures fol' the prohibition 1923, has been. having internal trou- were sternly carried out. Although bles of its own to settle. Two parties Greeks retnrning from the United appeared. One sought the moral and States or Great Britain were accus- ecclesiastical support of the Serbian tomed to bring in copies, when they branch of the Orthodox Church, were detected they were arrested and which meant subs.cription to the fined, and the books were seized. The 5

change in the law was due to the Unohepherded Sheep presentation of a Bible to Papanastesious, the Prime Minister, by a THE mission of the Church Missionzealous man who had been in Eng- ary Society in the Ijo district or land and who expressed the hope that Southern Nigeria contains thirty; the Word might play such a part in churches in the care of but two trained Greece as it had had in English his- and seven untrained teachers. When tory. Many cases of Bibles and New the superintending missionary of the Testaments in modern Greek had long district paid his annual visit to some been detained in the customs house at of the Christians they met him with Athens, having been shipped there by a banner bearing the words, "Forget the American Bible Society in the Us Not." Many of the Christians are hope that some day they could be deeply in earnest, and they meet day used. As soon as the ban was re- by day, week after week, often withmoved, there was a tumultuous de- out a teacher, to help each other in mand by crowds of people for the the Christian life. 'fhey have only books. St. Mark's Gospel and a very small portion of the Prayer Book in their AFRICA own language, and few of them, per- haps one or two in a congregation, Egypt's Moslem University can read. A catechist visits them three times a year. and the missionary MANY w):w have heard the name of once a year if he can manage it. EI Azhar University in Cairo may not be familiar with some fea- Many Congo Baptism. tures of its life which are here described: AMERICAN Baptist missionaries in the Congo region have been "It dates from the tenth century, conducting a long-continued evanis strictly Mohammedan and only gelistic campaign. In Sona Bata dur- Arabic is spoken. There are between ing this fourth year of the revival, 7,000 and 7,500 students taught by 1.192 have been baptized, according about 250 professors. 'rhe life is in to Rev. Thomas Moody, who recently many respects simple and inexpensive. returned to the field. Mr. Moody The students sit on matting on the says: "About 1,000 sat around the floor while the teacher sits cross-leg- Lord's table for communion where ged on a wide wooden chair facing thirty-four years ago there was not a his class. The teacher declaims at single professing Christian. What great length, asks no questions and hath God wrought! We have here a uses no blackboard or diagrams of any big field for service – 10,000 square kind. 'l'he study of religion and the miles, 80,000 people, twenty-seven Koran forms a very large part of the churches, 9,000 church members, 200 course. The student brings with him schools and 7,000 boys and girls to his padded quilt, in which he wraps look after." In 1921, the first year himself up at night and lies on the of the revival in this section of the floor. During the day it is rolled up Congo. more than 1,500 were bap- :and laid on a shelf. El Azhar has tized, in 1922 more than 3,000, and in :always been more of a monastery or 1923 more than 1,800. seminary than a university, and the institution still retains that character- African Christian Homes istic, notwithstanding the introduction of such subjects as algebra, MRS. A. H. HOYT writes from astronomy, drawing, natural history East Africa to The A.merican and hygiene. The syllabus, however, Friend: is still deficient in subjects comprising modern science, literature, history, ,'Another of our girls was married philo&ophy or foreign languages." last week, this making the third one within a few· months. She went to Malava Station to live as her hus-

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

band works there. It is so interesting mission totlieir neighboring black to see the Christian families moving brothers. 'l'hey recognize that the out to districts to start Christian vil- blacks have not only souls to save, but lages. Usually it. is the teacher of a homes to keep and a society to be school who has in the past been living made self-supporting. on a higher there and going out to his school and plane. So they supply agricultural back each day. But when the wife instruction and community leadership becomes a thorough Christian, they along wHh evangelism. Hand in- usually move out to the school to live dustries are taught, schools are main- and we will never know the good they tained, better homes are builded and do. Month by month we hear of ad- the leaven of civilization is replacing ditions to the saved ones because of their old customs. The problems of their faithfulness. Sometimes there the color line in the new Africa are is a failure and a new one must be not much different iil the essentials sent out. Last week a woman came from those in the United States.

walking back home, carrying her little sick six-months'-old baby, and her Native Christians Carry Work husband following behind carrying THE loyalty of certain African their blankets – a distance of ten Christian~, converts of German miles. I could see the anxiety on her missions before the vVorld War, has been commented on by F. W. H. Miface. They had moved out to their geod, a traveler quoted in The Chrisschool two w~eks 'before. They first tian Century. "In German days," wanted medicine as the baby had been sick five days. The mother said that he says, "it was the practice for the eaeh day her husband was away his Roman Ulttholics and the Basel Mismother would eome and fuss at her sion to divide out tribal areas. Hence to sacrifice for the child so that it would get well. When her husband in one tribe may be seen only Basel Mission buildings, and in the next was in the house the old mother would only Roman Catholic establishments. not say much because she knew that An exception was made in the large he would absolutely refuse, but she towns, where both worked. With the thought perhaps she could frighten war the German missionaries· disapthe timid wife into submission. So Shidogo said, 'I wanted to come back peared. The Roman Catholic mission, here and stay until the baby gets well that of the Sacred Heart, has somebecause I was afraid of those old peo- time since resumed operations, but ple and their customs.' " the Protestants are still left to them- selves. Nevertheless in many villages services are kept going by a catechist Boers Now Help Natives or teacher, who receives no salary or THE Phelps-Stokes Commission to assistance and who has no one to East Africa, which has often been whom he can appeal for help or guidreferred to in the REVIEW since it was ance in any way. It seemed to me sent out, has recently been quoted as most creditable the way in which having noted in South' Africa a re- teaehing was still carried on ; and the markable change in the attitude of .end of their struggle IS not in sight the Boers toward the natives. In the for no British Protestant mission has old days a church is reported to have yet seen its way to take, over the put a notice on the door with the work. "

legend "Dogs and Hottentots not admitted." Natives were not allowed THE NEAR EAST to walk on the sidewalks and the Dr. Barton'. Belief in ·Turkey R theory that they did not possess soulsEV. JA.l..fES L. BARTON, D.D., secretary of the American Board wa.., held by many. Today the sons of these old "vortreckers" are fur- of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- nishing 'the most modern type of sions, iielieves that the .Turks are

sincerely trying to. maintain an inde- haps the decisive part so far as the pendent gDvernment, with freedDm higher life Df this chaDtie area of the fDr religiDn and for the press. " The wDrld is concerned. To train 50,000 officials of Turkey," he said at the children under the influence of deannual meeting of the Board in voted Christian workers and then to Providence, R. 1., October 22d, "with- send these young people back into. out a period Df preparation, find the towns and cities with that spirit themselves cDnfronted with the intri- of service to. the Near East that was cate problems of gDvernment over a responsible for their salvation, is to people who have never knDwn national do. the greatest thing imaginable in freedom and independence. It will the building of a new Near East. The require time and experience to con- wDrk Df the Near East Relief is, in vince the ruling forces in Turkey the widest sense of the word, a great that there can be in no. cDuntry absD- missionary enterprise, a mighty reenlute natiDnal independence frDm fDr- fDrcement of the noble task begun eign commerce, trade, and enterprise. decades ago by the mission boards and Naturally, the Turks are friendly tD- by agencies like Robert CDllege, the ward the United States. They know University at Beirut and the Conthat we have no. territDrial ambitions stantinople CDllege for Women." for any part of their country, nor are we seeking for spheres of influence. INMission in Datr.alllcus There is an open and friendly ap- the city of Damascus which now proach to the Turkish officials, many has a population of 300,000, esti- {)f whDm show increasing eagerness mated at 25,000 Christians, 15,000 to. maintain cDrdial relations with Jews, and the rest fanatical Moslems, missiDnarieR, teachers and Americans the Christian Reformed Church has a of all classes. Wherever there are fine church building, where every American SChDOls children of these Sabbath services are held in Armeofficials are under American instruc- nian, Arabic and English. One of tion. In SDme features there is un- their workers writes: usual encouragement fDr missionary work in the country. The press is "We havo three schools-one for Jewish remarkably free. The state is not boys, another for Jewish girls and a mixed dDminated by a religious hierarchy. school-·where a fair education is given The leaders widely proclaim religious ;lratis, including Hebrew, Arabic and liberty. The American schoDls are French, and, of course, daily Christian incrowded with pupils. One Df the "truction in the ITo)y Scriptures. We have most potent agencies operating tDday also a reading-room in the Jewish quarter, fDr the regeneration of the cDuntry which is fairly well att"'nded. During Passis the Near East Relief." over and Easter I paid a visit to Palestine lasting seven teen da.ys. While the work in Building a New Near East Damascus is very difficult, the work among the Jews in Palestine is comparatively easy. THE testimony paid to. the WDrk of 1 had wonderful opportunities in present· the Near East Relief by the Rev. ing the Gospel to the Jews in TiiKlrias and Samuel McCrea Cavert Df the Federal had quite an open-air meeting among the Council of Churches after his recent strict Chassidim in Safed. In the Jewish tDur Df inspectiDn has been widely colonies we found the Zionists without prejquoted. He said in part: "Wrapped udice and open to hear our Christian mesup in this wDrk Df relief is sDmething sage." that may well prove to be of greater significance even than the saving Df INDIA physical life. FDr the boys and girls who. . are today our wards in these Outeaste Mass Meeting orphanages are a part of the Near East of thp cDming generation, per- F ROM the lslampur district, India, CDmes an account of a mass meet- ing held in Peth village by the Ma- hars, Mangs and other outcaste com- munities, from villages far and Wide. The local cDmmittees had built a large

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tabernacle of corrugated iron walls The lowest figures are Kashmir, and and burlap roof, decorated with flags Haidarabad, only three women per and evergreen. In this, seated on the 1,000 being literate in the latter.

ground, were gathered some 400 or 500 outcaste~. On the platform were Diamonds Past and Present a number of educated men who were THE American Baptist Missionary leaders in the meetings. The chair- Society has been carrying on work man was a Mahar, a member of the since 1884 in the important native Bombay Provincial IJegislative Coun- state of Hyderabad, Deccan, in India. cil. A few Brahmans and a large Their largest church now is in the number of Marathas of the middle city of Bezwada, and it has been selfclass were sitting with the Mahars. supporting since 1913, when the pres- It certainly was an omen of the early ent church building was put up. One doing away of the untouchability of of the missionaries writes: "One inthe present depressed classes. Reso- teresting thing about this church is lutions were passed forbidding the that it was erected by the Salvation eating of carrion, asking for compul- Army who have a Criminal Settlesory education for their own commu- ment just across the river. Many of nities, and for privileges such as the criminals were employed in work admission to public wells, courts, rest on the building. The famous Golhouses, etc. '1'he last resolution was conda diamond mines are on our fieill. an appreciation of the work of the The diamonds were mined here and missionaries in education and other then taken to the old capital, Golconuplift work, and a request for them da, near Hyderabad and polished and to continue the same kind of work in sent from there to the North India the future. kings. The Koh-i-Noor in King Census Returns George's crown was found here as well as the Pitt or Regent diamond THE Church Missionary Review for now in the fJouvre at Paris. Many December contains an interesting other famous diamonds were found article on the Indian census returns here. Occasionally diamonds are still for 1921. Instances are given show- found. "]{hat is more valuable is ing the spread of Christianity during that we have a church here, and many the last decade. In one country dis- diamonds in the rough are being trict of 7,000 square miles, containing polished. " 100,000 people, there are now 27,000 Chl'istians where ten years ago there were only 2,000. In this district it is Indian Christian Council T quite the fashion to be a Christian, HE biennial meeting of the Na- tional Christian Council of India, and even the chiefs are joining the movement. 'i'he accuracy of the cen- held in November, marked, according sus returns was doubted, and it was to a writer in 'l'he Indian Witness, suggested that zealous Christian enu- "a definite and real step. ip advance merators might have made entries ac- in the matter of corporate, Christian cording to their own wishes rather thinking i~ the Indian Empire. Here than the faet". It was found, how- were sixty-eight aceredited delegates ever, that the case was rather the and visitors from the different parts reverse. The returns also show that of India, Burma and Ceylon who for in India eighty-two persons per 1,000 five days under the experienced lead"

are literate, that is able to write a ers-hip of the chairman, the Right Rev.

letter and to read one. The most F. Westcott, the; Bishop of Calcutta, literate area is Burma, where monastic devoted tll"lllSel";es to prayer, discus· education of an elementary character sion, and the ll1Q,~t careful considera- is traditional, and where 510 men and tion of problems pertaining to the 112 women per 1,000 are literate. Kingdom of GoeL "There were more

Indian delegates present than for- this talk increased the size of the au- merly, for under the new constitution dience which the next night heard half of the delegates at least must be him lecture on ' .Jesus Christ and Indian nationals……. Neyer before India's Problem of Unity.' "-Chris- has the Council devoted so much tian Work.

time, prayer and earnest considera- tion to th.. spiritual side of the work Eager Telugu Village… of the Church, and it was surely an A indication that there is a keener re- N Australian missionary among the Telugu people, South India, alization than eyer before of the need for a united emphasis on the truly writes of appeals :from various vil- spiritual message and life for the sal- lages to come and preach to them, and vation of India." continues: "After a terrible shaking Among the resolutions passed was for twelve miles in an Indian cart one calling on missions to provide over a bad road, I was resting for a specially trained workers to establish while, when two boys arrived with a "the closest and most fruitful con- note from a village seven miles away tacts" with the almost 69,000,000 which read, 'Please come to our vil- Moslems in India, Burma and Ceylon. lage.' For several days we had great gatherings right in the village temple.

South India.Unity Conference I do not remember seeing people more eagcr or more attentive. .After one ACONFERENCE representing the of the meetings the following petition various religious communities in was handed to me: South India was held in Madura in , Sir : Our village has about foUT hun· the late autumn along lines siniilar to dred families and we number about two those which made the gathering in thousand. Until now we never heard this Delhi described in the December gospel story. Noone ever came before to REYIEW so remarkable. Principal our village to preach this word. You are Lorbeer of the American Board Train- t he first to bring the message to us. We ing School in Pasumalai writes of it: believe that J csus Swami is our Saviour and " A friendly spirit pervaded the we beE~eth you to receive us and our chi!. whole mceting. People of many eastes (lren, teach us and baptize us, make no and creeds exchanged many forms of delay.

(signed) 15 names.'

greetings, but whether it was the Bible in Calcutta University hand-shake of Western practice, the T salaam of Islam, or the Brahman na- HE Bible is now a compUlsory subject for all candidates in the maskaram (bowing with two hands united as in the act of prayer) the preliminary and final B..A. examina- greeting was always cordial. A West- tions of Calcutta University. The fol- ern audience would have been sur- lowing questions set at a recent prised by the casual way in which examination prove that no merely su- folding chairs were set up, candles perficial knowledge will suffice; "Give were brought in, and the organizers in your own words an account of the were arranging the program, long betrayal, trial, and crucifixion of after the hour set for the meeting to Christ." "Give a general idea of the begin. The hall was packed to the teachings inculcated by St. PauL"

doors, but the two or three thousand One candidate came to one of the people were unusually quiet….. One C. M. S. women missionaries in Cal- of the Christian speakers was the cutta to borrow a Bengali Testament.

Y. M. C. A. sccretary, Mr. Popley. On returning the book he said that he He spoke in a dignified Tamil, quot- had read the whole of it and had ing pleasing proverbs which won for come to the conclusion that Jesus was him an eager' liearing. No speaker more than man; he asked for fur- was more applauded and I'm sure ther teaching.

1925J NEWS :E'ROM MANY LANDS

CHINA ed later. Early in December the cap- ture of a group of Catholic priests; The Nation's Chief Problems and nuns was reported, but the Asso- ciated Press later announced their- ARTHUR RUGH, Y. M. C. A. stu- safe arrival in Hankow. A cablegram dent secretary in China, writes received December 10th by the trusin interesting fashion in The Chris- tees in New York City of the Canton tian Century of "the varied reports Christian College read: that three representative groups made on China's condition. Seventy Chi- Saturday evening robbers captured the nese college students representing Canton Christian College launch, on board eight government and Christian col- which were thirty·six Chinese staff students leges of East China were one group. and visitors. The launch was returned duro Fifty-two missionaries in the Kuling ing the night. To date twenty·eight stu· summer school of religious education dents have heen restored. It is reported representing fifty-seven varieties of Ilere, and generally believed, all the others theology were another. Sixteen Chi- are in the hands of the military force pur· nese Christian leaders were a third. BUing the bandits. We are (Ioing our utmost The college students, after much dis- and will cable later. Foreigners are not cussion, named as China's three great- implicated. est pl'oblems, militarism, illiteracy and militaristic industrialism. The Kansu Workers Confer group composed of sixteen Chinese Christian leaders give one new hope I N Kansu Province, on the northfor China. They know their country west frontier of China, with its and its needs. They are real Chris- line of widely scattered mission statians and they are free in mind and tions, it was not easy in the earlier heart. After studying the hindrances -years for the missionaries to come to a rapid Christianizing of China together in conference. Six years ago they finally put at the head of their representatives of the China Inland list these three: (1) The unchristian Mission, the Christian and Missionary exploitation of China by Christian Alliance, and the Scandinavian Misnations; (2) The foreign mold of sionary Alliance, met together. At Christianity as it is presented in the 1924 conference, held at Titao, China; (3) The hard doctrines which fifty-three missionaries representing nlen are asked to accept before they seventeen stations were present. The can become Christians….. So the stu- native church was represented by dent says, militarism, illiteracy and forty ddegates. Kansu has missionmaterialism are the problems. The ary problems not found in other Chinese Christian says. 'Your religion provinces. Not only is the spiritual will need to be Chinafied before it will need of the Chinese to be met, but solve our problems.' The modern also that of Tibetans, Mongolians, missionary says, 'Go to it, Chinafy it aborigines, and to a far greater exuntil it works and we'll help you, and tent that of the 2,000,000 Moslems. t he best is yet to be.' " "Kansu has been a hard field to work," writes Rev. H. French Ridley, Chinese Bandit Activities "not owing to hostility, but to the sheer indifference of the people. At NEWSPAPER reports from China last the barren ground is beginning to nowadays deal largely with the bear fruit, and we trust the days of exploits of bandits. Late in Novem- an abundant harvest are near at hand. ber it was stated that two Scandina- -Record of Ckr-istian Work. vian-American women missionaries of the Augustana Synod in Juchow, Keeping Faith with Robbers Honan Province, who had remained at their posts when other foreigners ALEX BAXTER, of Canton Chrishad escaped, had been carried off by tian College, tells in the L. M. S. bandits, but their release was report- Chronicle this significant incident connected with the capture by bandits

of certain students in the college, and to have Soviet influence and is part the negotiations for thei1:" release: "It of a nation-wide movement attributed was arranged that the robber chief to the Bolshevist envoy at Peking." should visit the College to get our The authorities at Yale, however, had reply. The evening before his arrival received no report of any such diswas expected, a group of our Chinese turbance. teachers, headed by the man who was carrying on the negotiations, came to German Missions in China see me and advocated the plan that on the arrival of the robber leader we THE Liebenzeller Mission, Associ· should capture him and hold him as a ate Branch of the China Inland hostage for the release of our men. Mission reports that last year four Finding that our representative had more outstations were opened and promised this robber a safe return that the number of congregations from our campus, I naturally object- rose from 62 to 67 while 330 received ed to this proposaL I mention this baptism, and the number of Chrisbecause of the sequeL Some months tians rose from 2,522 to 2,734. The later I had an interview with the number of Chinese evangelists inman. He wished to become a Chris- creased from 43 to 54, and the Bible tian and join the Church. He told women from 22 to 24. 'rhe total me that the idea· that Christian mor- number is now greater than in 1920 ality meant. that we must keep our when churches first were obliged to word even when dealing with a rob- become self-supporting because of ber had not occurred to him before, lack of mission funds to help them. but he realized its truth and had gone Only three Chinese helpers out of home that night deeply impressed. the 78 are paid by the Mission, the Sueh a little incident, therefore, had rest elltirely or in part by the Chiled this man tocwards Christianity nese, the missionaries helping from and the Church." their poverty in a true spirit of sac- rifice which in one case meant only Reported Strike at Ya-Ii two meals a day.

AT Christmas time many news- There are in the stations 9 day papers printed two items, for which the Chieago Tribune was re- a schools and hoarding schools, besponsible, stating, first, that Yale College in China (generally known sides a Blind School, a Medical School as Ya-li) had "been closed by a strike and two Orphanages, altogether 16 of students against the American self-supporting schools with 690 pu- Faeulty. 1'he walkout was due to the pils. 'rhere are also 8 Sunday-schools, insistence by the teachers on Bible with 4,18 children, and 4 Young Peostudy being included in the scheduled pie's Societies with 204 members. hours, which the students regard as Medical help was given in two hosan Rrbitrp,),y imposition of Western pitals, 13 dispensaries and four opium beliefs upon the Chinese. The strike refuges, all self-supporting, and in began in the high school department, 49,300 single treatments. The Chiextending to the college." The later nese contributed for the Lord's work report was that the striking students $5,180.00 silver as against $4,940.00 "had appealed to the Provincial As- in 1922. sembly and the Hunan Educational Board for transfer to Southeastern About 50 adult evangelical German University at Nanking. The students missionaries in Central China, with have the backing of the Anti-Imperi- their 35 children are members of the alist Association and are forming all JJiebenzell Mission, an Associate Misorganization for recovering eduea- sion of the China Inland Mission. tionill rights in China. . T.his is said Theil' dir~ need is due to the fact that the German" mark" has entire- ly rallied in value. The German China Alliance, in Kiang-si Province, con- sists of 25 adults and 15 children who.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

are in a similar plight. They ask for chased some type and a small foot the prayers of American Christians. printing press and started a card They are greatly needed in dark Hu- printing shop. There was plenty of nan and Kiang-si Provinces for they work for them owing to lack of printare two faithful, godly bands.-Allen ing facilities following the disaster, Noah Cameron, Changsha, China. and they worked day and night until they had saved enough money to rent JAPAN-KOREA a lot for a church. Estimates made by a carpenter for the construction New Y. W. C. A. Building in Tokyo of a church according to their plan called for yen 3,000, while their fund A NEW Y. W. C. A. building on the barely reached yen 1,500. ruins of the 1923 earthquake has been completed at Tokyo, Japan. Mr. Tanaka, a young carpenter in Americans contributed $250,000 to- Honjo, who is an admirer of Kagawa, ward the restoration of Y. W. C. A. well-known Christian social worker, property in Tokyo and Yokohama heard of the difficulty of the printers following the earthquake. Of this and volunteered to build the church amount $7.500 was used for this new for them for yen 1,500. The first building, which cost in all yen 30,000 floor of the building will be used for or $15,000. Yen 10,000 was contrib- an office, printing shop, dining room uted by the Tokyo Chamber of Com- and typesetting room, while the secmerce. Since the earthquake, Y. W. ond floor will be used for bedrooms C. A. work has been carried on from and studies. On Sundays, the second temporary headquarters in a hut. floor is to be converted into a hall for The new building is only semi-per- Christian services. manent, built in barrack fashion. The first floor, divided into a living room WOlnen's College for Korea and dining room, serves also as an assembly hall. The second floor is THE dedication on September 20th devoted to classrooms. No gymna- of forty-five acres of land near the sium is provided but a vacant lot on Chosen Christian College in Seoul, which the former Y. W. C. A. build- intended as the site of a college for ing stood is utilized for games, with women, was a great event in the hisan army tent serving as dressing tory of Christian education in Korea. quarters. Plans are being made for A committe" of both Korean and fora permanent building in the distant eign Christian leaders tried for about future. The Imperial Government of five years to secure the funds neces- Japan has already' donated $5,000. sary to purchase this land, which was on the market, but met with no suc- Printers Build Church cess. On Noyember 1, 1923, at a great missionary meeting in America, Miss A REMARKABLE story comes Helen Kim, an Ewha College gradu- through the J apam Advertiser of ate, pleaded for a gift for this purseven Japanese young men, who be- pose. None of her hearers responded fore September, 1923, were employed to the appeal, but on that very day in a pearl factory. They are Chris- some tourists visited Ewha Haktang tians and a warm friendship grew and, hearing of the need, proIDJised up among them. vVhen they were dis- more than enough to buy it. The charged with Reventy-six fellow work- money came promptly. Then folers following the earthquake, they lowed tiresome negotiations until agreed to work out their destiny to- July, when the purchase was comgether according to the Christian pleted. The Korean preachers and faith. They decided to give up a busi- missionaries, and students from ness that caters to extravagance and Ewha, gathered on that September agreed _to be printers. With their afternoon with hearts full of praise savings. aM dismissal allowances for a simple service of thanksgiving given them by the company thc,y .pur-

and consecration. This property is the first time one Buddhist Sundaybeing held in readiness for the time, school association in Takata sent two it is hoped not long distant, when the delegates to this training school. The Christian forces in Korea will unite daily program included a twentyto give to the women of this land a minute devotional period and an worthy opportunity for higher edu- hour's lecture on the apostolic age. cation. .After these Buddhists returned home, they sent a hearty letter of apprecia- Aims of Korean Girls tion for what they had heard and for the friendly treatment they had re- THE Woman's Foreign Missionary ceived. In the closing session one of Society of the Methodist Church them made a short speech of thanks couducts a girls' school at Pyeng- and said that although he had attendyang, Kurea, of which the principal, ed a summer school given by his own Miss Grace L. Dillingham, writes: sect every year, he wanted to come "If you had asked me four years ago again to this Christian training what our special purpose was in main- school. taining a girls' high school, I think I should probably have answered, 'To Korean Revival Methods prepare Christian girls .better as wives and mothers, and send out a REV. FLOYD E. H.AMILTON, few primary teachers.' If you ask Presbyterian m iss ion a l' y at the same qu€stion now, I shall scarce- Pyengyang, Korea, writes of some ly know what to say, so diverse are unusual features in a revival which the ambitions of the girls who come recently occurred in a poor commuto us, and especially of those who nity on the outskirts of the city: leave after four years' awakening. "There is a unique Christian organi- One thing I know. Our purpose is zation in PyeJlgyang. The Christian more than ever to develop Christian laboring men of the city have formed leaders, but the field of work for an evangelistic preaching band. The women is fast broadening in the men themselves do the preaching, and Orient. Twenty-four girls were the funds for their expenses are prograduated last year. Seven of these vided by cuntributions given by the are teaching in primary schools, two members of the band. This preachhave entered the Kindergarten Nor- ing band decided that there ought to mal School; two are taking nurses' be a church among: these poor people training in our Union Hospital Train- along the bank of the Po Tong River, ing SchooL" so they set about establishing it. Several of their number began to do Buddhists Like Christian School personal work among the people and before long a little group was started. THE Eighth .Annual Summer Later, during a week of special meet- Training School for Sunday-school ings, 150 promised to believe, and on workers in Karuizawa, is reported to the Sunday following the revival, inhave been very successful, in spite of cluding the children, there were 350 the absence at the World's Convention people at Sunday-schooL Probably in Glasgow of the two principal Japa- one explanation of the fact that so nese secretaries and H. E. Coleman, many new believers have remained Educational Secretary of the World's faithful iR that we made the persons Sunday School .Association, who who brought them to the first serviee started the school. For the :first time responsible for getting them out to a Japanese :woman lectured in one of church afterward, and in addition dithe full ten-hour courses. The theme vided the whole district into six secof Miss Nada, Ph.D., of Columbia tions with a man and woman in was "Child Psychology" and she was charge of each section, to keep bringsaid to be "wonderfully good." For ing the new believers out." uSW east cue ~"U4Ai"""UiAi""'iiii>iftl"

NOTE.-A ny books mentioned in English Baptist Mission at Sianfu.

these pages will be sent from the office Of the notable men at one time on its of the REVIEW on receipt of listed staff of physicians, Dr. Young was price, postage prepaid. the strongest on the evangelistic side and also in his determination to Andrew Young of Shensi: Adventure in do his full duty to patients dis- Medical Missions. J. C. Keyte. IIlus. tant as well as near. Here floods, 313 pp. 68. London. 1924. bandits, disease, including typhus of The author of "The Passing of the which he and the two other medicals Dragon" and "In China Now" has finally died, were frequent experi- already won friends and was for ences. His calmness in all times of many years a China colleague and in- peril and danger and his zeal for timate friend of Dr. Young. China administering "the double cure,"

and medical missionary work Mr. especially the cure of souls, are ex- Keyte knows equally well; and hence plainable only because of the life hid this volume gives us a view of that with Christ in God which was an outcountry in it~ birth throes as a Re- standing characteristic of the man.

public, and also an exposition of Med- Dr. Kenneth Mackenzie and Harold ical Missions. The secondary title of Scofield were parallels in these re- the book is due to the many adven- spects. Amid all the trials and dep- tures involved in the revolutionary rivations of his interrupted family overthrow of the Manchu Dynasty life, neither husband or wife lost their and the later outcome of that event, cheer and. sunny confidence in the the greatest thrills being found in ever-present Saviour.

Chapter X, the section entitled. A feature of this volume which de- "Hunted on the Hills." This equals serves especial commendation is the post-Boxer miracles of escape. author's eminently true and tactful Dr. Young was a Scot, with a con- way of dealing with Chinese weak- science· and will which were indom- nesses-always as natural and jus- itably set on fulfilling duty at all tifiable as in Occidentals-and espe- costs. His life was always guided by cially in his beautiful delineations of the Bible, which he studied as his their points of strength. Thus the spiritual leaders, Drs. Campbell Mor- character of Mr. Ts'aoand of the gan and Arthur T. Pierson and to scarcely· less admirable Mr. Shih as some extent Dwight L. Moody, in- they scorned peril and possible de- p.lined him to do; and that was the motion that they might give them- theology which he used so effectively selves to their helpless hunted friends and eagerly in his teaching of Congo on the Shensi hills and in the uncom- natives and Chinese scholars alike. fortable pit where they were so long The African section of the volume concealed. The other interpretations depicts the usual "bricks without of Chinese faithfulness, even when the straw" procedure of many missions, subject was seemingly hopeless as a which made Young a clever worker in man who "squeezed" beyond meas- various lines, with so few to help that ure, often reach the point of richly he was a. prey to repeated attacks of deserved eulogy of a race which has blackwater fever. These at last drove been constantly depicted on its seamy him back to Scotland. On recovering side, with no attempt to picture the he carried out his plan of becoming a saintliness lying back of rough experi- qualified medical missionary and went ences and outwardly unpromising to China to take up work under the conditions. H. P. B.

155 Blue Tiger. Harry R. Caldwell. 12roo. from the earliest settlements. The 261pp. New York. 1924. religious life of a country such as ours How could a Tennessee rifle prove a means of advancing the knowledge is like a great river which has received of the Christian God in the heart of Asia? The story is well told by a innumerable tributaries. Few of us missionary who has lived and worked in China for twenty-four years. In- know what manifold and divers terest in flowers and living things helped. A knowledge of God and a streams have contributed to the love for men helped most of all-but these are taken for granted. Mr. volume of the spiritual currents which Caldwell describes many incidents in his life where his powerful 22 calibre flow about us. In addition to the conrifle, a cocoon or some animal or plant were used as a point of contact in tributions made by the Puritans in preaching Christ. There are also interesting experiences with Roy Chap- New England and by the Quakers in man Andrews, the naturalist; stories of "mystery cats," and temple bats, Pennsylvania, the Dutch in New of Chinese puzzles, of wild goats, of a wild boar-anp. bandits. All are York and the Roman Catholics in interesting imd have a missionary significance. The chapters are good for Maryland. There have been innumerreading aloud in missionary meetings or in the family circle. able other elements. We cannot un- Missionary Lore for Children. derstand the progress of religion in Livi'ngstone of Africa. C. T. Bedford. America until we know the religious John Wil/)imM of the SiYUth Sea Islands. experiments, movements and adven- Norman .T. Davidson. Bishop Bompa,. of the Fro",en North. tures which have taken place here and Nigel B. M, Grahame. there as the stream of religious influ- 12mo. 60 pages each. 65 cents each. ence has widened and deepened with New York. 1924. the years. This book is really a re- Heroic missionaries make a strong appeal to children. 'fhe lives of ad- markably clear and comprehensive venture here described are full of thrills for juniors, but these biogra- study in origins. The chapters on phies are not particularly well adapted for that age. Of the three "Adventures in Altruism" and "Sohere chronicled Bishop Bompas is least known in the United States. He cializing Religion" are particularly went from England to Northwest Canada. The little volumes are bet- valuable, though that on "Spiritualizter suited to furnish material for teachers than for children's reading. ing Religion" strikes the highest note.

The History of Religion in the United The possibilities of the future appear States. Henry KaJloch Rowe. 8yo. 201 pp. and index. $1.75. New York. 1924. all the greater when viewed in the The Professor of Social Science and light of the past. c. c. A. History in the Newton Theological Institution has not given us an ecclesi- The Students' Historical Geography of the astical history, written from a cler- Holy Land. William Walter Smith. 12 ical point of view, but treats the mo. $2.00 net. New York. 1924. religiOl:lSphases 0:1' American history Forty-one excellent maps, one hun- dred small hali-tone pictures from photographs, sixty pages of good de- scriptive matter, a key to the events in Christ's earthly life, a list of avail- able books, maps, pictures and ma- terials for hand work, and a series of questions and suggestions for hand work in connection with each chapter, make this a very useful volume for teachers and students. Dr. Smith is the secretary of the New York Sunday School Commission of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

Hawaii, the :Rainbow Land. Katherine Pope. 8 vo. 364 PI'. $3.00, Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New York. 1924.

The "Paradise of the Pacific" is described here by one who knows and loves the islands and their people. Miss Pope lived there for'ten years,

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

taught history to Hawaiian girls, and terial form from its inward spiritual gathered interesting information on principle in every activity of life." the history, legends, customs and The effect of this divorce manifests superstitions. The result is a popular itself most strongly in industry, in and 'Sympathetic account of the education and in the general'inter- Hawaiians past and present, with pretation of life. The remedy for this songs translated, conversations tran- gituation is to be found only in t~e scribed, incidents graphically told Christian doctrine of God as revealed and characters portrayed. The work in Jesus Christ. The writers do not of Christian missionaries is very tell us at what period of time Chris- briefly but sympathetically described. tendom will attain the ideal, but they The photographic illustrations are look forward to the establishment of good, but there is no index. the ideal Kingdom described in the New Testament.

The Return of Christendom. Various The value of the volume would have Writers. 252 pp. $1.75. New York. been increased by the use of the lan- 1922. guage of the New Testament rather These thought-provoking essays are than the language of the· Creeds. by a group of English churchmen who While one will not find himself in are decidedly in sympathy with the full agreement with all of the conprotests of the increasing number of tentions of these essays, nevertheless men and women against the selfish in- he will be thankful for most of the dividualism and materialism of our main contentions. day. The writers seek to discover the J. Me D.

cause of the present distressing world Erromanga, the Martyr Isle.

conditions and also to suggest a The cannibal archipelagos in the remedy. South Pacific have furnished fascina- Like all such efforts these essays are ting, challenging tales of adventure stronger and more definite in their and achievement. Among the Greatdiagnosis than in their prescription. While they show much sympathy with hearts of modern missions who have the protest of modern radicalism, they been the pioneers to those remote spots entirely repudiate Marxian socialism are the. missionaries to "Erromanga as an effective solution. From the be- the Martyr Isle." There is real roginning to the end this volume is a mance in the experiences of the clear-cut challenge to all the prevail- sandal-wood traders, the death of the "Apostle of Polynesia," John Wiling theories as to the cause and the liams, and his companion, James cure of modern social ills. Harris, by the clubs of the savages, Bishop Gore, in his introduction, and in every other chapter. Rev. and gives a clear, definite and fair ap- Mrs. John Geddie went to the New praisal of the contents of the volume, Hebrides in 1846, sent out by the which treats in succession of Christen- Presbyterians of Nova Scotia. In dom in relation to modern society, the ] 861, Rev. George N. Gordon and return of dogma, the return of "The Mrs. Gordon were killed by the axes Kingdom of God," the obstacle of in- of Uhuvili and Voeu, and later James dustrialism, the moralization of prop- Gordon, who went out to take his erty, the failure of Marxisll, and .the brother's place, met the same fate.

Kingdom of God and the Church to- The author, Rev. H, A. Robertson, day. went from Nova Scotia in 1864 and The primary cause of the present for twoscore years labored victoriously world conditions is found "in the at- among the eannibals of those islands.

tempt to organize the life of man He tells the story of the island with apart from God." The writers show all its romance and adventure of mis- that this effort has manifested itself sionary life among cannibals. The "in the divorce of the outward ma- mysterious power of the Gospel to

tame and transform cruel, blood- conservative point of view which maintains that God revealed His law thirsty, naked savages into kindly, and His great purposes to men who recorded these revelations in their own decent Christians, clothed and in their words for the benefit of their con- temporaries and for the generation to right minds, is demonstrated all follow.

through this thrilling narrative. It Fully Furnished. F. E. Marsh. 8vo. 390 pp. 48, 6d. Glasgow. 1924. is a mighty apologetic-a tremendous argument for the missionary enter- prise. The" Martyr Isle" has been won for Christ. A. C. A.

Down Through the Ages. Frank E. These thirty-four practical scrip- Gaebelein. 12 mo. 106 pp. 1924. tural studies for Christian workers The Principal of Stony Brook take up such subjects as the worker's School for Boys has written an ex- assurance, authority, consecration, ceedingly readable and helpful story theme, enemy, reward, etc. They are of the English Bible. It is an account essentially Bible readings with many of how the Bible came into existence, practical illustrations and offer many by whom it was written, the original helpful hints to ministers and mistext, translations, and various vicis- sion workers.

situdes through which it passed up to Some Modern Problems in the Light of the time of the King James version. :Bible Prophecy. Christabel Pankhurst. The last two chapters show the Bible 12mo, 192 pp. $1.50. New York. 1924. to be at the "pinnacle of literature" and full of divine power. Those who From a militant suffragette in accept this vJew of the Scriptures have British national affairs, Miss Pankno difficulty over Higher Criticism or hurst has become an earnest student modern disputed theological dogmas. of the signs of the times as related to The Bible is. their final authority on biblical prophecy and the Kingdom all such matters. of God. She presents many stirring facts and shows a devout Christian Religious Educa~ion Survey Schedules. faith. Hcr studies relating to war, Prepared by Walter S. Athearn. 271 pp. labor, women, Zionism, Romanism and $5.00. 1924. the Second Coming are interesting This is the third technical volume and illuminating whether or not one of schedules, tables and questions pre- agrees with her at all points. pared by Professor Athearn and is the result of a survey of Indiana churches, I scout organizations, homes, community enterprises, etc. It will be very Christ Pre-eminent. W. H. Griffith-Thomas. valuable to other states undertaking 125 pp. $1.00. Chicago. 1923. a similar survey. Such a survey calls for more thorough work than most These twenty-three studies in the communities will be willing to under- Epistle to the Colossians emphasize take, especially since the facts so soon the title of the book taken from Col. become out of date. There is, how- 1: 18. It is an excellent outline ever, need of thorough work in re- study with very brief treatment of each chapter so that the volume can be considered as hardly more than an introduction to the epistle. H. A. A.

ligious education. Charles Lemuel Thompson. An Autobiog- raphy edited by Elizabeth Osborn Thomp- The Divine Inspiration of the :Bible. W. son. Portrait. 8vo. 289 pp. $2.50. E. Vine. 12 mo. 28, 6'a. 1924. New York. 1924.

No extreme "dictation" theory of The work of Home Missions in the inspiration is here presented, but a United States owes much to Dr.

study of the teachings of the Bible on Thompson, who worked for Christ the subject. Objections are carefully and America for three quarters of 'a considered and answered from the century as a pastor, secretary of the

1925J MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Presbyterian Board and President of characters (twelve speaking parts), the Home Missions Council. He was also an orator, a poet and an author with vocal and instrumental music. of real ability. He has here told his The time required is from one hour oWn life-story with modesty but with to one hour and a half. It will make purpose and power. His contacts a good Christmas program. with many other noble Christian men and women add much interest to the The Amateur Poster-maker. Jeanette E. record of his own experiences and Perkins. 64 pages. Flexible paper bindobservations. ing. The Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1924.

Theological Education in America. Robert Training in the Auburn School of L. Kelly. Illustrations and Maps. 8vo. Religious Education and studies in 456 pp. $5.00 net. 1924. the United States and abroad have made Miss Perkins an expert in poster The graduates of our theological making, lettering, designing and illuinstitutions are the religious trainers minating. Her practical experience of the coming generations. It is of in Church School and community great importance, therefore, to know pl~yground.work enables her, through how they are being prepared for their thiS book With more than 50 practical work. Dr. Kelly, executive secretary illustrations, to give first aid to amaof the Council of Church Boards of teur poster makers who are not na- Education, ha~ investigated one hun- turally qnalified to do artistic and dred and sixty-one theological schools effective work in this line. K. s. C. in North America, including evangelical Protestant, Unitarian, Greek A Mosaic of Missionary Methods. Fitted Catholic and undenominational, with together by Stanl~y Sowt~n. 156 pages. from two students (Seventh-Day Baptist) to 7fiS students (Southern Bap- Wesleyan MethoflIst Mlsslonary Society. tist). The survey includes equip- 24 Bishopgate, London. E. C. 2. ment, finances, requirements, curriculum, libraries, methods and general These are especially methods for information, but docs not disclose the practical outworking of the various British Wesleyans In the Circuit, In ideals and methods. The study reveals a general lack of attention to the Local Church, in the Sunday practical subjects as distinct from theoretical. More seminaries are School, In the Villages, In the Anninow, however, introducing courses in rural problems, sociology, economics, versary, In Summer Time In Educaeducation, missions and evangelism. tion, In Intercession, in· Finance The Way of Peace, a Pageant. Laura Scherer Copenhaver, Katharine Scherer among Laymen, Among Auxiliary Cr()nk and Ruth M()ngry Worrell. Pam· phlet. 25 cents. Lutheran Headquarters. Forces, In the District At the Mis- 721 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia. 1924. sion House, etc. ' K . S. C.

Anything from these authors is sure Protestantism-Its Principles and Reasons to be well done, from a literary and R. Ditterich. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 30 eent~ a spiritual point of view, and at the net. 1924. same time effective. This little pageant presents the Christian solution of The president of the Australian the war problem as opposed to the Protestant Federation here gives a militaristic, the industrial, the scien- clear statement of the differences betific and the educational. The pageant tween Roman Catholic and Protestant calls for from fifty to twO· hundred claims, beliefs and practice, and tests them by Bible teachings and by his- tory and experience.

The High Way. Caroline Atwater Mason. 382 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923.

This is not only a good story, well to~d, but it has a timely message for thiS day of chaotic religious ideas. The author champions the basic teach- ings of the New Testament in. a way

that will strengthen faith and should Torchbearers in China. Basil Mathews, help to bring about a return to "the and Arthur E. Southon. 12 mo. 186 pp. old paths wherein is the good way." 50 cents and 75 cents. 1924. The novel is a classic in the field of apologetics, and may be heartily This is the popular young people's textbook on China, prepared for recommended to young people who British study classes and published are passing through a period of doubt also in America. It is a well-written, and are tempted to unbelief. interesting story of the efforts to plant Christianity in China-among the H. H.F. aborigines, in Tibet and Manchuria, The Divinity of Our Lord. Cauon H. P. in the villages and the cities. The Liddon. 12 mo. 216 pp. 28, Od. 1924. biographical and human interest ele- ment is strong but the divine power In these days of wavering faith and and guidance are very evident. It is theological controversy, it is ex- a book to stimulate faith and win cotremely helpful to have Canon Lid- operation in the evangelization of don's well-known Bampton Lectures China. on thc Divinity (or Deity) of Our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

Though these eight lectures were By a Way They Knew Not. Mary Bennett given at Oxford sixty years ago they Harrison. 12mo. 91 pp. New York. are true and convincing today as they 1924. were when delivered-at least to those who accept the truth of the Bible This story 0:1' Barnabas and the record. Canon Liddon takes up in a days of Christ on earth would be betscholarly way the evidences for Jesus' ter if it adhered to facts. The author deity as found in the Old Testament, even makes the wise men appear in in the Gospels and the writings of the Bethlehem on the night of the na· early Apostles. Then he describes the tivity and causes a lame boy to be consequences of the acceptance or de- healed by seeing the Babe in the manger.

nial 0:1' this doctrine. Ministers and The. Kingdom Without Frontiers. Hugh other students will find the volume of Martin. 91 pp. Ilnd indices. $1.00. New particular value. York. 1924. .

The sub-title, "The Witness of the Making a Missionary Church. Stacy R. Bible to the Missionary Purpose of Warburton. 12 mo. $1.75 net. 1924. God, " is a clear indication of its pur- Every truly live Christian church pose. It was doubtless designed to be is a missionary church. To serve is used as a textbook in mission study the essential principle of Christianity. classes in churches and among college A church that does not witness to students and others who are moving Christ and serve mankind may have a towards the world-outlook of Christ.

name to live, but it is dead. Wide- Questions for discussion on each chap- awake church leaders who are looking ter are designed to bring out the sa- for suggestions as to how to enlist lient points in the argUment that others in missionary work will find Christianity was meant to be and is a here valuable suggestions as to a prac- universal religion, "worthy of all ac- tical program for a whole church and ceptation"; that is to say, has the other plans for training church universal elements worthy of accepta- officers, parents, the Sunday-school tion by all men of all countries in all and young people. Some very useful ages. Mr. Martin's book, whether hints are given on education, dramas, read consecutively or studied and dis- socials, sermons, giving, prayers and cussed chapter by chapter, is a help recruiting for the field. Erroneous to that world view which we all must ideas and false methods are pointed acquire before we can have fellowship out and are corrected by the pointing with the Master whose mental horizon out of true principles and right meth- transcended all racial, social and geo- ods. It is a valuable book. graphical boundary lines. c. c. A.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1923

EX-PRISONERS IN JAPAN AND THE EVANGELIST TANEAKI

Linens……for Hospitality Pure Linens have always played an indispensable role in American hospitality. And the hostess of today prides herself on the fineness and abundance of her linen supply.

At McCutcheon's she may obtain Linens of that same unquestionable quality which has sustained the McCutcheon reputation for almost seventy years. Constant connection with Linen sources keeps this foremost Linen Store always well provided with comprehensive selections.

And established custom at McCutcheon's assures that just as quality is never sacrificed to price, so prices are never marked more than very fairly for even the finest and most exclusive of Linens.

Req. us Rlt. on: James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York MONEY TALKS So says the business man.

Money Talks Christianity when rightly used. .

Would you like to have your money tell the story continuously after your death?

This is possible and you can have the income while you live.

Write for information concerning the Annuity Plan to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City. or . W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Method- ist Episcopal Church. I 70 I Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editol CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……..•………. TANElAKI HARA AND JAPANESE EX-PRISONERS EDITORIALS ……..•…………………………. _.. _…………….. . 965 A CONFERENCE FOR BETTER CITIZENSHIP THE COMING STUDENT VOLUNTEER CoNVENTION GOING FORWARD IN 'fURKEY INTERDENOMINATIONAL M,SSIONARY AGENCIES GENERAL FENG AND SOCIAL SERVICE ……. _…… By ROSALIND GOFORTH 973 A story of the remarkabie work itone by the Christw,n Chinese general among his solitiers anil their wives.

THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF CHILDREN ……. By SOPHIA LYON FAHS 976 liteas anil ideals in reference to the benefits anit best methods of giving chUdren practioal missionary interests.

THE RECENT PROGRESS IN SIAM …………………. By R. O. FRANKI.IN 979 Signs of development in the unilerstanding of Christianity and itevelopment im modern methods as shown in the small but progreS!rive kingdom itn Southeastern Asia.

A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG PRISONERS ••.. BY TAIlCHI RARA 986 A moitern miracle of missions, working in the heart of a Japanese, and leading him to rescue criminals among his countrymen.

WHAT THE JAPANESE ARE READING . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . By S. H. WAINRIGHT 991 The oharacturistics of the Japanese and their interests as shown in the type of literature from which they receive their education anil ideals.

OPPORTUNITY FOR CHRISTIAN EDUCA'frON IN JAPAN By C. K. LIPPARD 996 Evidences of mental hunger in Japan anil wOl){,s in which <Jh.ristian teaohers are supplying the Med.

THE WOMEN OF THE SUDAN …………… _…… By MRs. DAVID S. OYLER 999 ChOJracteristics and customs of the dark-skinneit, Mohammedan WOmen of Upper Egypt, showing their need of the Gospel.

THE STORY OF NYAKEIRU ..•……..•…….. By MRs. JOSEPHINE E. ;HOPE 1002 A girl of Bri.tish East Africa and her life before and after she came in contact with Christian missionaries.

RECENT SUNDAY-SCHOOL PROGRESS .. _……………… By W. C. PEARCE 1004 The forward m.ovements in all parts of the world since the Tokyo conve"tinn.

OUR.BROTHER, THE JEW …………•…………….. JAMES TOOKER FORD 1006 The un·Christian neglect of our Hebrew neighbors and ways in which they may be brought into touch with Christ.

BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 1009 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . EDITED BY MES. HENEY W. PEABODY 1017 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 1021 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………..•.•..••.•.••…..•••• 1024 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ……………………………………… . 1039 INDEX FOR THE YEAR 1923 ………………………………………• 1045 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3.. 1879. ,-ate ~out ~bri5tma5 ~lbiulJ €ount Write for 0 … Xmaa Catalogue (free) which Can You is packed full of helpful Gift Su""eationo Follow the Afford to Miss S. S. Lesson$ with our 1924 QCfjristian QCaltnbar what you find in The Sunday School Times in every issue in its Lesson Helps FEATURES alone ?-and many take the Times for its other rich departments. On the Interna- S.S~LeQOOnaand tional Uniform Lessons- Daily Readings Carefully choe.en Dr. Griffith-Thomas tel[t for eo.ch day, formerly of Oxford, England, now one of Family Worsbip Portio.. :o~ertih:'sle:::~!~S~n~!~rze~ea~~~h. shows 12 Beautiful EngraviDgB FRONTISPIECE Ridgway's Busy Men's Corner "Help Lord or gives men a Christian ironmaster's under- I Periah" standing of the Bible.

By Plockhlnl Getting Started in Class in the Finest Color by Howard A. Banks, shows how to gr-ip Work Possible from the beginning. 30 Cent. Each Cartoons That Capture 4 for $1.00 12 fa. $2.75 have made Dr. E. J. Pace famous the 25 fo'$5.00 50 fo.$9.50 world around. 100 fa. $17.00 Lewis Sperry Chafer CARRIAa£ PAID ldoal for a CJuishp••r Mew Year Gill Ag.nla Further reductions on larger quantities noW shows you God's own prophecies in Wanted Ideal (or Pasllrs and Teaders to use as Gifts the lessons. in. every Church EVANG.ELICAL PUBLISHERS Fountain Pen Little Jets 859 College Ave., TORONTO, Canada those inimitable outline creatures of a f:~~ds'bi"~~e a;'d Sy~~~g; ar:ndafi:I~,S~~: Fellows" omora5k, es you eager to face your class of"

Dr. George W. McPherson's New Book, StOry-Illustrations ~!dabfi~:bi~~hj~ti~~~bf:ot~~~~ ~~es~~e~i "THE MODERN MIND and THE VIRGIN BIRTH" Jesson!

This noted author, who created The Whole Bihle Course a nation-wide senscttion by his books:-"The Crisis in Church and CoHege/l and,"The Modern of the Christian· ·Fundamentals Association Conflict Over the BibJe,"- the. is also ful1,.. treated each week in impact of which was felt in many educational centeJ's in America and abroad. has again done a servlce of great value to Chris~ tians of every name. Dr. A. C. Dixon, who reviewed the Ms. of his new book. said: "This is which, true to the wl!Ole Bible … the in- fe.llible Word of God, and the '.hod blood of your greatest work," Christ as the, O.nly wa.y of salvation, is a.n Rev. Dr. Floyd Tomkins of 'e'V'ery-w~ek interdenomina.ttonal journal for the Holy Tri.ity, Phila.• Pa.• says of it: "I have studied Mr adnlts In Bible study ~nd tee.chlng, Sunday- 'school management and the Christian McPherson's with much is one of the books of the life and sexvice. , ~ oe~ simple enough 'fOT the The subscripti9n nte is $2.00 per accurate This book year. In clubs of five or more .' copies, either to sep~rate ad~ outstanding 1~e~~~8~ddri~ss:'$~~~~age of Christ as 37 featured as each per yea,r. ,,'.a !h~rmi!g. met manner. goo ol§.~ THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES. COMl'ANY ~~dy~~s::n a co,npen,lium Box 1550, l'h1ladelph1.., 1'1..

without this For the 25 cents enclosed $J.oo net, carriage extra. please send The Sunday School Times for 10 week.. Special OFFer: We offer liThe Crisis in Church and to College," 3d Ed., Cloth, 262 pages, 30.500, $1.45 net, "The Modern Conflict over the Bible," 4th Ed., Cloth, 222 Name pages, 26,000 $1,45 net. and. "The Modern Mind," Cloth, Address …..••.•….•.•••.•••••••• A3dr~~~s~li~~~~~:~:~r $3.50. Special prices in bulk.

YONKERS BOOK COMPANY 34 St. Andrews Place Yonkers, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONAEY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers, This w~~~b~~!i~d!:drlr~ft~:.eaH~~: ~hIc~r~ah~m'!aio~u~~~~~l::::!!Y ~ro~~~tr~~:d~'ecent

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1923 NUMBER XLVI TWELVE THE COMING STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION T HIRTY-SEVEN years ago, the Student Volunteer Movement was founded at Mount Hermon, Massachusetts. Since that time, they have enlisted thousands of recruits for foreign missions and have helped to stir up the Church at home to support these recruits by prayers and gifts.

The ninth International Convention of the Movement will be held in the Cadle Tabernacle, Indianapolis, Indiana, from Friday, December 28, 1923 to Tuesday, January 1, 1924. About six thousand delegates are expected from the colleges, universities and technical schools of the United States and Canada. The delegations will be made up from the students who have been positive factors in the Christian life of their institutions. At the Des Moines Convention in 1920, there was 6,890 delegates from 949 institutions.

The purpose of this Convention is to bring together those who look upon Jesus Christ as the Lord and Saviour of men, the Hope of individuals and of the race, and who make the proclamation of His message and the extension of His sway throughout the world their great aim in life.

The program of the Convention opens with addresses on present-day social, political, racial and industrial problems, followed by group discussions on these topics and the .relation of the Christian l:nissionary enterprise to them. Then will follow the consideration of separate mission fields; the missionary message; the call for recruits and their preparation, and the results of world-wide Christian missions. A great missionary exhibit will consist of maps, pictures, books and magazines relating to missions. The speakers will include men and women of international reputation and native Christian leaders from the great mission fields.

The Student Volunteer Movement has already been used to accomplish great things for the Kingdom of God and its past conventions have been remarkable under the leadership of such men as 960

Robert P. Wilder, John R. Mott, Robert E. Speer and Fennell P. Turner. They have not only awakened missionary enthusiasm but have greatly deepened spiritual life and stimulated personal Christian service and consecrated giving both among students and older laymen.

Today, the conditions, in Church and society, are very different from those that confronted us in the early days of the Movement. Then the whole Church needed to be aroused to the ~issionary responsibility, the foreign missionary enterprise was on the defensive, the student body had scarcely been touched, and ignorance of moral and spiritual conditions in foreign lands was appalling. Today, through conventions, literature, travel, political movements and great catastrophes, the world has been brought near to all except the most hopelessly narrow, unchristian and provincial. Facts as to the needs of men and the results of missionary work have enlisted the sympathy and cooperation of the leading laymen and women in all 'classes of society. Giving has greatly increased and the whole program is considered on a broader scale. There are many reasons for thankfulness and encouragement.

. At the same time, there are grave dangers and additional reasons for earnest study and prayer.

1. The very success and popularity of foreign missions involve danger lest the work be undertaken too lightly and by those not called of God and fitted spiritually for it.

2. The larger incomes of missionary societies (still too small to meet the need) involve a danger lest money be spent too freely on expensive institutions that do not produce proportionate spiritual results. .

3. The spread of mqdern civilization involves a danger lest-the missionary life become too comfortable, losing its pioneer quality, and lest volunteers be attracted to it for other reasons than their desire to bring Christ and His Gospel to those who do not know Him.

4. Modern rationalistic and socialistic ideas have permeated colleges' and technical schools to such an extent that there is. constant danger lest merely huma.nitarian motives lead men into the mission field and lest they there attempt to save men for this life only and by a denatured Gospel, while they offer no Flure remedy for sin and no 'adequate basis for a Christ life, character and service., The real Gospel, which is the" power of God unto salvation," is in danger of being sidetracked to a secondary place or left out altogether.

5. The study of non-Christian religions has led to the discovery of many beautiful ideals in them that have failed to save their devotees fiomsin and failure. This discovery has led some to give up belief in the necessity for accepting Christ and His Gospel as offering the only Way of Life.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

The need for missions has not changed-the wages of sin is death today, as in Apostolic days, and all men need God's way of life as revealed in Ohrist. The basis of the call for recruits is the same –the commission of Christ to His disciples to preach the Gospel to every creature. The missionary message has not changed-it is the free gift of Eternal Life for this world and through eternity to those who accept Jesus Ohrist as divine Saviour and Lord. The power on which we must depend for success has not changed-it is the power of the Holy Spirit, working through those who obey God, to transform them and to make their lives fruitful. The reward for consecrated missionary work at home or abroad is the same-it is the approval of our Lord, the joy of service to man and the consciousness of having been used to help carry out the great program of Christ for the world.

Pray for The Student VOl1tnteer Convention.

OONFERENOE FOR BETTER CITIZENSHIP T HE -Christian's citizenship is in Heaven. His primary re- sponsibility and loyalty are to God-but while we are on earth, we have also a duty toward human rulers and toward our fellowmen. The clear teaching of the New Testament is that followers of Christ shall so live as to help and not hinder the temporal and spiritual progress of their fellows. God has set mankind in families; He has given laws to govern our relationships, laws such as harmonize with our best good, and He has taught principles of righteousness, love and service that, if carried out, would make a Heaven on earth.

The recent Citizenship Conference at Washington, D. C. (October 13 to 15) was Ohristian in spirit if not in name. About one thousand men and women gathered from all parts of the country to consider ways in which A.merica may be made a better country and exert a better influence on the world. Churches, welfare organizations and other bodies were represented. The main topic was "How to Secure Better Law Enforcement," including that of the Eighteenth Amendment.

The evils of strong drink are evident in politics, in industry and in society in general. The introduction of the law against its manufacture, transportation or sale was for the benefit of mankind and the enforcement of the law in most parts of the country has helped greatly to lessen intemperance, poverty, vice and crime. At the same time a spirit of lawlessness has been revealed and the disregard of the law has had an especially baneful effect on American youth -not only in intemperance, but in dishonesty, vice and crime. It was the aspiration of Lincoln that "reverence for law might become the political religion of the nation." Those who disregard the

Eighteenth Amendment would make an exception in the case of any law they personally dislike to obey.

A large number of influential public-spirited citizens spoke at the Washington Conference. Governor Pinchot of Pennsylvania and President Coolidge are strongly urging the full observance and en- forcement of the law and the chief state executives have promised their cooperation to this end.

The following recommendations were among those adopted at the Conference: 1. We recommend that the spirit and purpose of this conference be conserved and promoted by the creation of a committee of one thousand, composed of representative men and women who will give their whole-hearted support to the plans and program adopted.

2. The Conservation Committee is specifically instructed, in such cooperation with other agencies as may be practicable, to organize union law; enforcement mass meetings and conferences in twenty or more of the great centers of the- nation, at the earliest possible dates. In each of these mass meetings, the existing agencies shall be requested to arrange for village, town and city law enforcement meetings with programs which shall as far as possible. parallel in spirit and in method.

3. We recommend that the Conservation Committee· confer with the presidents of schools, colleges and universities, concerning the presentation of this great question to the student body of our country by carefully selected speakers.

4. We recommend that the Committee consider the advisability of making a nation-wide call that the second Sunday in Jannary of the coming year be observed as Prohibition and Law Enforcement Day; that programs be prepared by churches and other organizations committed to the high ideals of Chistian patriotism for the use of Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies; that sermons be preached and united mass meetings held. Particularly do we appeal to the preachers and to all other religiou~ workers.

5. We recommend that a united community campaign be organized in every village, town and city to support· aggressively the local, state and federal authorities in the enforcement of all laws, particularly the Eighteenth Amendment, the Volstead Act and all other supporting legislation.

The greatest need is for adequate education and the extension of Christian principles to overcome intemperance and lawlessness. In homes, churches, and schools, precept and example must teach obedience to divine and human laws. Community conferences, in cooperation with permanent temperance and good citizenship agencies, should promote prohibition and law enforcement educational campaigns, directed toward building sound public sentiment along the following lines; a. The temperance training of youth through instruction of all pupils in all public schools in the nature and effects of alcoholic beverages. Such instruction is required by the school laws of practically every state but may be neglected. Training to total abstinence and law o~servance in Sunday-schools and other organizations for youth also is vital.

b. Widespread dissemination of the underlying reasons for prohibition which brought about the Eighteenth Amendment.

c. Unceasing and systematic information to the public as to the authentic benefits of prohibition through press, pulpit, platform and personal testimony. This effort should include correction of false statements.

d. Information and arousement of all citizens as to their responsibility for observance of law; statements of the concrete methods by which they may assist in law enforcement.

e. Promotion of city-wide campaigns to bring the truths concerning beverage alcohol, prohibition and law enforcement to the foreign language speaking population. Preparation for foreign language newspapers and journals of special material.

f. The use of moving pictures which may be installed on vans and at a comparatively small expenditure made available to the Yarger cities. Demonstration and exhibit booths and literature and speakers at county and state fairs. Law enforcement expositions organized by the cooperative agencies.

The real issue before the American people is not-Shall the Eighteenth Amendment and the Volstead I-Iaw be modified or repealed ~ It is-Shall the law be nullified by a law-defying minority~ The issue involves far more than the enforcement of prohibition. It strikes at the heart of free government. Can American democracy protect its institutions and perpetuate itseln The Conference offered a strong challenge to those who are opposed to the' Eighteenth Amendment to come out into the open, and repeal the Amendment if they can and to observe it until they can. "Hip-pocket guardians of personal liberty" are teaching the doctrine of qualified allegiance to established law. The American people should see to it that only those men are elected to public office who, in the words of Lincoln, will neither violate, in the slightest particular, the laws of the land, nor tolerate their violation by others. Lawmakers should not be lawbreakers. Grave responsibility rests upon the courts to compel obedience on the part of those who by open violation are bringing the administration of justice into disrepute. We urge upon the federal and state judges the need of more stringent action on the part of the courts to prevent the law's delays and of extreme penalties for persistent offenders, to compel the law-breaker to cease his lawlessness, and to arouse in the cynical and indifferent a new respect for law. The powerful influence of the press, through its editors, artists and reporters should be used to command respect for law; and its news columns, its editorial pages, or its cartoons and illustrations should not be used to hold up to ridicule and contempt our Constitution. Our homes, our schools and our universities must instill a respect for law into the hearts and minds of the youth of today who are to be the citizens of tomorrow. Our churches must preach the practice of unselfish loyalty.

GOING FORWARD IN TURKEY T HE success of the Angora Government in regaining posses- sion of Constantinople, compelling American and European governments to give up extra-territorial rights in Turkey, eliminating the Armenians from consideration, and gaining full

independence for Turkey, may mark a new era in Christian missionary work among the Turks.

In past years, the Turks have been driven to permit Christian work in their domain, but it has been, for the most part, confined to the Christian populations~Armenians, Syrians and Greeks. Few Turks have attended Christian schools and fewer yet have received the Gospel of Christ. Now, foreign missionaries will no longer belong to 'a privileged class, and may suffer new hardships and increased opposition. But from the beginning of Christianity, the messengers of the Gospel have not been promisel immunity from persecution, and the blessing of God has accompanied those who have – – endured hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ. The Turk and L OuuplfJdSta~_ FOIIIMt'Saatltnt. _ _ _ NDm~WunderUued selLE or IoIIILES , ._1108111.0 other Moslems are not excluded from the number of those to whom the Gospel must be preached, and the promise of the presence and power of Christ is to those who go out to preach His Gospel. It is not sufficient to feed the hungry in Turkey or to heal the sick and educate the ignorant~we must also preach the Gospel to all.

The attitude of the present Turkish Government toward Christian work is shown by the fact, just reported, that Dr. Lorrin A.

Shepard, of Aintab, has been ordered to close the Azariah Smith Memorial Hospital and to give up his practice of medicine and surgery in Turkey. When the work opened last year hopes ran high, for patients had increased rapidly, Dr. Kalpakian, the mission eyespecialist, had gained an enviable reputation, :finances had been put upon a sounder basis, and evangelistic work had been strengthened.

At the recent meeting of the American Board of Commissioners

EDITORIAL COMMENTS ·971

for Foreign Missions, held in Springfield, Massachusetts (October :L9), the question of the future of missions in Turkey was considered and the following resolutions were adopted: 1. The .American Board recognizes and accepts its unique responsibility for missionary work in Turkey and proposes to carry it forward as rapidly as circumstances permit, 2. The American Board recognizes and accepts its responsibility towards the refugees from Turkey now in Greece, Syria, and the Caucasus. It pro- poses to continue its aid in maintaining the moral and spiritual ideals of these stricken peoples in their exile. .

3. The American Board commends the earnest faith and courage of its missionaries in the Near East which prompts them to plan for a large advance both among the peoples of Turkey and the exiles. While it is. not practical to fully carry out these plans at present, the Board recognizes the work as established and important and equally worthy of consideration as that in any of its mission :fields.

Turkey has been proclaimed a Republic, with Mustapha Kemal, Pasha, as the first President. He is given large powers and is unfriendly to Christian missions but if the Church of Christ accepts the challenge· of the Turk, and determines to go forward with the program of Christ in Turkey, a new era of blessing may come and many followers of Mohammed will become followers of the Lord Jesus Christ.

CHINA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EVANGELISM SO much has been written about the success of Christian missions in China that many do not realize that the great need of the people has scarcely been touched. We forget that, with four times the population of the United States, China has less than one- thirtieth the number of ordained Christian preachers (foreign and Chinese) that there are in America. Vast areas are still untouched and millions of Chinese have never yet so much as heard of Christ. Two thirds of the Protestant missionary forces and one third of the Chinese Christian workers are located in cities with populations of 50,000 or over.

About three fourths of the total territory of China has been accepted by Protestant missions as their responsibility, but much of it is not occupied, even inadequately. In one third of this territory the people are still more than fifty miles from any evangelistic center. Add to this the territory of 437,000 square mile$ (larger than the Atlantic States from Maine to Florida)not even claimed, and we have nearly one half of China out of reach of the Gospel message. One fourth of China proper still remains unclaimed by any Protestant mission or Chinese Christian society while Manchuria, Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kohonor, Chwanpien and Tibet are practically unentered. At the same time, the yearly increase of the non-Christian population by birth in China is larger than the present total number

of Christian adherents (Protestant and Catholic)! China increases by about four million births a year while the increase of even nominal Christians is less than fifty thousand a year.

INTERDiENOMINATIONAL .MISSIONARY AGENCIES A NEW missionary organization that is not duplicating the work of other societies but is endeavoring to supplement their activi- ties and to prepare for advance, is the "Pioneer Mission Agency,"* established "to learn and publish the need and to forward workers and means to other organizations for pioneer work." The Agency is especially active at present in surveying neglected fields among the Indians in Latin America. The Field Secretary and General Secretary have recently visited Mexico and Central America and Rev. Howard B. Dinwiddie is now taking an extensive journey into northwestern Brazil and the neighboring countries.

In Colombia, Venezuela, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Brazil are millions of unevangelized Indians. Mr. Dinwiddie hopes to discover the facts that will interest Christians in practical plans for work among them. Volunteer workers and funds will then be sought and an effort will be made to enlist the cooperation of societies that may be able to take up the work.

A number of interdenominational missionary agencies have become well established in America, some of which, like the China Inland Mission, cooperate with existing denominational boards and do not seek to establish new sects in the mission fields. Others, like the Christian Missionary Alliance, practically work on a denominational basis. Ten mission agencies have formed an Interdenominational Association.t These are the following: Africa Inland Mission, Bolivian Indian Mission, Bible Rouse of Los Angeles, China Inland Mission, Central American Mission, Evangelical Union of South America, Inland South America Missionary Union, South Africa General Mission, Sudan Interior Mission, and the Woman's Union Missionary Society.

This Association has been formed in order that each mission may benefit by the experience and cooperation of the others. It would be well if the candidates for these societies could all be thoroughly trained and given practical experience in some evangelical missionary training school. The commission of our Lord to evangelize all nations should enlist everyone ofRis followers in the work but there is ample room for differences of administration unified under the same Lord and working in the power of the same Spirit.

·The headquarters are at 80-82 Stafford Building, 1114 Chestnut Street. Philadelphia. Omears -J. Harvey Borton. Chairm<zn; B. F. Gulp, Treasurer; H. B. DinWiddie, GeneraZ Secreta'rY.

tThe officers are Rev. Henry W. Frost, American Seoretary of the C. I. M., Presidr:mt; Mr. Paul H. Graef, Vice-presid.en.t.. and Rev. .Joseph A. Davis, Secretary-Tre~wrer. Th1;lir headquarte~ are at 113 Fulton Street, New York.

WIVES OF GENERAL FENG'S OFFICERS LEARNING USEFUL

General Feng and Social Service BY MRS. JONATHAN GOFORTH, KIKUNGSHAN, HONAN, OHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Chnrch in Canada, 1888· CHINA'S Christian Gene.ral believes in social service from the bottom of his great, sympathetic heart. But he does not bp.- lieve in divorcing social service from its instigator and source of power-Jesus Christ. While in Kaifeng, the capital of Honan, last October and November, we saw the city placarded from end to end with pictures and writings, all bearing on truths for the uplift of the people both spiritually and morally.. While General Feng improved the roads, public lighting and such matters, he also turned his attention to the poor, destitute, old men and women begging on the streets. He had a large temple emptied of its idols and prepared for the accommodation of these wretched creatures. Food was given them twice daily and preachers appointed to preach daily the Gospel of salvation for their souls. One of the first things that the new governor did after General Feng left was to order all these poor people out, in spite of the coming winter, and the idols replaced because "his mother wished to worship the gods!" An industrial school for women was started which gave employment to many and lessened the multitude of those who were living on "the ragged edge of ruin." Arrangements were made with the missionaries to do 973

Christian work among these women and night schools were arranged for men and boys. , In the army also, there were many signs of the highest ideals of Christian social service that were being carried out. Soldiers were tnught trades while, at the same time, the spiritual teaching of the men was kept prominent in the army routine. Four Christian chap- lains are kept working at high pressure arranging Bible classes and other meetings. On Sundays from fifteen to twenty services are held in different parts of the camp.

General Feng's pet project seems to be the school for his offi- cers' wives and children. This, I was told, he supports entirely him- self. The children are taught from kindergarten up as in other schools and the women attend classes for reading, writing, etc., in the fore- noon and the afternoon is given to industrial work. Forty sewing machines aTe in constant use on which these the women make undergarments for the soldiers.

Instruction in "First Aid" is given by the lady missionary who is in charge of Christian instruc- Used ~~ t,,~!:~7r;;1~~T~~us~~eS~:RJapan tion. Forty of these soldiers'

wives were recently baptized.

During the slack New Year season, when the soldiers were most likely to be restless for home, General Feng arranged an open-air theatre for his men, and here was combined hearty amusement with Christian teaching and morality. All the scenes were arranged and acted by the soldiers themselves. From the constant and hearty applause this unique theatre certainly seemed to be a great success!

Undoubtedly one of the reasons why General Feng has the love of his men is that he thinks for them as a father for his children!

The same Christian spirit of service and pity for others is becoming evident in some of his officers. General Chang Chih-chiang, while in command of the brigade stationed at rrunghsien, near Peking, last winter, had the Christians of Tunghsien canvass the city shortly before Christmas for the names of all destitute people. On Christ- mas Day, he sent to each a gift of some pounds of corn meal from the Christian soldiers! Had a whirlwind struck Tunghsien it could hardly have causJ;)d more stir. For till then the people connected soldiers only with war, rapine, theft, pillage, and oppression.

Colonel Hsu (or Shih) and his wife had had several children,

GENERAL FENG AND SOCIAL SERVICE

all of whom died. When he was put in charge of the arsenal at Kaifeng with a fairly good salary, he and his wife determined to keep only enough for their bare needs and to spend the remainder in starting and supporting a school for the wives and children of the arsenal employees. The story of their work is one of the most beautiful I have ever heard. When called to leave Kaifeng, the Colonel handed over the entire school equipment to the Baptist Mis- sion and also left a sum of money as endowment for the support of a teacher.

China is passing through a time of "troubled seas" such as the oldest missionaries now in China have never before known even in the Boxer days. The political chaos and military disruption affect the Christian army as a matter of course. The Government gave definite promise to General Feng of support if he came to Peking but these promises have not been kept. The thirty thousand troops now under the Christian General have had barely sufficient to keep them from st.arving and have had nothing to send to their needy wives and children at home. Other armies in China have broken loose and have pillaged long before being tested as these soldiers; yet we are told that the discipline in the Christian army remains as perfect as if all the men were being paid to the fulL What would British or American soldiers do if left to starve by their GovernmentT Though the clouds hanging over China were never darker than now, yet there are gleams through the darkness brighter than any we have ever seen. We therefore take hope and go forward.

Moral slackness, as revealed in financial dealings, failure to dis- tinguish between truth and falsehood, toleration of superstition, dalliance with the evils of gambling, intemperance and polygamy.

The weakness of the missions as revealed in unwise selection and training of missionaries. race prejudice, sectarianism and petty jealousies, failures of adaptation in architecture, manners and temperament, forms or worship, unwise use of money and domineering of the mission by the missionary.

As revealed in personal failures in Christian living, in the perception and proclamation of the Message, failing to perc€ive and sypport the existing good outside of the Church, emphasizing nonessentials, appealing to self-interest rather than challenging to service, and disunity.

A few months ago, a statement was published in American papers as a cable from China. to the effect that General Feng had been excommunicated from the Christian Church by a body of his fellow..Christians on accoupt of certain irregularities in connection with the deposition of President Ll Yuan Hung. Word has been received from Dr. George L. Davis, Secretary of the North China Mission of tba Methodist Episcopal Church, of whl"h Geneml Feng is a member, to the effect that this story is e.ntirely without tounda.tton. In fact, no. such IIlle€'Ung as that l'el,)Ortad In the cable dispatch was ever held In the Y. M. C. A. ot Tientsin. General Feng has JlIJI,lly enem.ies 'Who 'Would be very much pleased it they could prove any substantial accusation against him. One of the grlev&nces brought up by hls enemlea comes trom the facot that the General aSked the Government tor money to pay his soldiers wb) are nearly a year in arrears in the amount due them.-EDITOR.

Missionary Education of Children*

BY SOPIDA LYON FAHS, NEW YORK H OW closely is the child's missionary education related to religious education 7 Is missionary education something to be added in order to promote an enterprise, or is it an essen- tial part of religious training V Should our controlling purpose be the child's religious growth, or should it be the raising of money for a cause 7 Should missionary societies decide first how much and to what objects they wish children to give, and then tell the children facts which will stir them to give, or should they first ask what kind of information concerning missions will yield the richest results in character building, and then study how they may direct the child's resulting natural desire for activity so that it will really count for good in this world of need '{ Personally, I am ready to defend the proposition that missionary information should never be given to children with the primary object of raising money. I realize that it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye than for a missionary society to forego the money aim in its dealing with children. For the sake of the Kingdom of God in which impossible things are done; however, I believe that the religious educational aim should control. My reasons are as follows: 1. If at the outset we decide how much and to what we think our children should give, then by the narrowness of our aim we limit the. character and the amount of the instruction we may give the children. The material we choose may not contain the facts which would most interest them, or which would give them what would result in the greatest contribution to their spiritual growth. By the narrowness of our aim, we also lose the opportunity of putting missionary teaching directly into the curriculum of the Sunday-school. It must forever remain as an extra to be introduced incidentally.

2. My second reason for believing that the educational, rather than the money aim should control is that the financial resources of children are small. If money be the object of our work, the same amount of energy devoted to adults would yield far larger financial returns.. We may not entirely disregard the contributions of the children, since in one denomination alone the Sunday-schools give yearly about one million dollars to missions, although a small proportion of those gifts come from children under twelve or fourteen, 01;l.t of their own allowance or their own earnings. Much of the money given is handed over to the children from their parents. If we were to insist that all the money given by children under four- *Part of an address delivered a few years ago at a Foreign Mission Conference.

976 teen must come out of their allowances or earnings, the results would no doubt be comparatively small.

3. If our purpose is to promote the habit of giving, then our aim is educational, and the amount of money raised must be held as insignificant. We must concern ourselves primarily with the motives, the spirit that prompts the giving. So long as we bring pressure to bear upon teachers of Sunday-school classes and upon leaders of Mission Bands to raise a given amount of money, there is almost certain to be a disregard of the methods by which the money is raised and a careless attitude toward the place from which the money comes.

If we really wish to develop the habit of generosity in children, the first acts of giving must not only be genuine, they must also be enjoyed. It is a psychological law that the first acts in the habit forming process must be accomplished with pleasure. The family horse runs faster when driven homeward than when driven away from home because the homeward journey is associated with the pleasure of rest, shelter and food.

There are parents who, having compelled their children to attend church when young, thinking that thus they would develop the habit of regular church attendance, are disappointed because when their children reached the age of independence they never entered a church. The mistake lies in not knowing that a child's enjoyment of church is essential if going to church is to become a habit.

In developing in children the habit of giving, they must be made to enjoy their first experiences in giving. How then may this be accomplished 7 1. Giving is enjoyed by children when it results spontaneously, when they have vividly pictured concrete situations until they feel them for themselves. This is frequently done through a series of related stories which are discus'sed and dramatized by the children or presented through various forms of hand work on the sand table. After such intimate acquaintance with a concrete situation, giving comes as a relief to the child's feeling of sympathy and he enjoys it.

2. The child enjoys feeling that his giving is the result of his own choice. If a given cause for which he himself does not particularly care has been imposed upon him, he feels that he has been over urged, or must give because others are doing so, and he is robbed of the joy of giving.

3. If the child can follow his gifts and see that the results have been good, he experiences joy. Let us provide a means of contact between the giver and the recipient of the gift. This is one phase of what it really means to subordinate a money aim to an educational aim in our missionary education.

In brief outline let me suggest three important ways in which missionary material may contribute to the development of religious and Christian character in our children.

2

1. A study of missionary material tends to enlarge the child's sympathies and his appreciation of other human folks. The child's experiences with other people are very limited. Missionary material may give him something akin to what travel might do. A wider ac- quaintance with folks softens prejudice, and develops a brotherly spirit. This broader stretch of the sympathies also tends to develop a sense of varied needs and creates the desire to help.

2. The stories of missionary heroes, native and foreign, by the power of example, leads the child to live a life of greater unselfishness, to undergo hardship and to persevere in difficult undertakings for the sake of service; to have greater faith in God's protection and a keener sense of obedience to duty. Through presenting strong virtues in vivid and concrete form in the lives of real heroes, missionary stories inspire the child to imitate the good.

3. Missionary stories, especially those that present contrastirig pictures of the results of non-Christian faiths, and the transformations which Christianity brings, enrich the child's appreciation of :t loving.God, of Jesus and of His teachings. The child appreciates Jesus far better when he learns what human folks have been and done who have never known Him.

If we set before ourselves such worthy aims as these, and free ourselves of the money motives, then we make possible cooperation. We can all work together upon the essentials and leave the less important denominational phases of the enterprise to be taught when the children have reached their later teens. The juvenile mission books are of an inter-denominational character. We should advance, however, still farther and make all our literature for children, our books, our pamphlets, and our magazines for the use of all the ('hurches. It will mean greater economy and greater efficiency.

It is of no concern to the child whether a given missionary hero be a Baptist or a Presbyterian. It is neither democratic nor Christian to teach him only or even mainly of the heroes of one branch of the Church. Nor should he be deprived of learning about the work in Turkey and Egypt simply because he may not happen to be a Congregationalist or a United Presbyterian. If in our work with children we surrender the purpose to extend denominational propaganda, we are then free to choose the best material that is available in the work of all denominations.

No large missionary program of education can be promoted without the closest cooperation between the Sunday-school and the missionary societies. This is part of the work of the Church's school of religious education, which is called the Sunday-school. Hitherto, missionary education has almost entirely been a thing incidental to the work of the Sunday-school. We must make it a vital part of the child's religious education, carried on by that organization which should be worthy of its name.

AND PUPILS OF BANGKOK CHRISTIAN COLLEGE

Recent Progress in Siam BY REV. R. O. FRANKLIN, BANGKOK, SIAM Missionary of the Presbyteria.n Church, U. s. A.

SlAM is a country that has never been brought prominently before the world and many people in America know very little about it. They may have heard of the "Land of the White Elephant" or the "Siamese Twins" but that is about the extent of their knowledge.

Siam is at the southern extremity of the vast continent of Asia, sandwiched in between French Cambodia and Anam on the East, and British Burma on the West. It is one of the small independent countries of Asia, but has lost considerable territory to France and England within the last few years. It is nearly 1/200 miles long from north to south, and about 500 miles wide in its widest part, and the area is nearly 220,000 square miles or about equal in size to the six New England States, plus New: York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, and Ohio. It is as large as Japan and Chosen combined.

The climate is tropical; the seasons are two, the wet and the dry. From November to May scarcely a cloud obscures the sky, and from November to February the weather is delightful. Physically, Siam is greatly diversified. The north isa land of mountains and valleys and rushing streams, one of the mqst beautiful regions in the world. The eastern part is table-land; the central is a large alluvial plain; and the soutpern part is a mountainous peninsula.

979

The people belong to the Tai or Shan race, whose original home was in central and southern China. They are not Chinese, being more nearly allied to the Aryan raCes than to the Mongolians. Sta- tistics are not altogether reliable, but it is estimated that in Siam proper there are about 10,000,000 Tai people, and in southern China, l<'rench territdry on the east and British territory on the west, there are another 10,000,000, making a total of 20,000,000 or more of the Tai race.

The Siamese lack the persistence and. industry of the Ohinese, though a marked growth along these lines during the last few years, is very evident. The climate begets indolence and prolific Nature readily supplies most of man's necessities. The people need little clothing, and no fuel except for cooking. Fish are easily caught, and tropical fruits and vegetables grow with little or no cultivation.

Houses can be built in a few days, at practically no cost, out of the ever-present bamboo.

Under these circumstances, we marvel, not that the people are so backward, but that they have made improvements which cannot be paralleled in any other Asiatic country, unless it is Japan.. In China and the Philippines foreigners are largely responsible for the many wonderful improvements; but in Siam improvements are for the most part the result of native efforts due largely to the influence (f Christian ideals. Bangkok and other cities have miles of good roads and beautiful broad avenues, which are a great contrast to the narrow gutter-like roads of China. The well kept lawns and beautiful public buildings, from one end of the kingdom to the other, are a constant surprise to the traveler. Telephones and telegraphs extend everywhere, so that we may send messages to loved ones in the home- land from most any point in the Kingdom. The government postal system is a credit to any country. Free, well kept public schools are spreading to every part of the realm. In 1899, a royal decree made Sunday a legal holiday. Bangkok used to be called the Venice of the East, but its good roads, with every conceivable form of modern con- veyance, are causing the old and slow method of travel by boat to become obsolete. When they first began to build railroads an old Siamese Christian said, "They will never be a success in Siam, for it will take all their earnings to pay guards to protect the rails and ties from thieves." Now railroads run from the capital to every part of the kingdom.

The Siamese are eager to learn, and not only flock to our mis- sion schools, but many of the more ambitious go abroad to study.

England has been the favorite country for foreign education but now larger numbers are coming to America every year. Eight young people came over with me when I last returned, three of whom were girls in their early teens, sent by the Queen Mother to prepare for medical work among the women of Siam. •

RECENT PROGRESS IN SIAM

Siam is one of the most difficult mission fields on earth. It is the stronghold of Buddhism. No other country can show so many gorgeous temples, or such an army of priests. The Government re- ports one of these wonderful temples to every 1,185 of the population, and one yellow robed Buddhist priest to about every 50 of the popu- lation. Until a few years ago no one was allowed to hold govern- ment office till he had spent at least three months in the priesthood.

'Ve are thankful that today many of the most important offices in the government service are held by Christian boys and by graduates from the Bangkok Christian Col- lege. A few years ago a new de- partment, Commerce and Statis- tics, was opened and for the first time in the history of the kingdom a competitive examination was held. Nai Sadap, one of our most devoted Christians, a teacher in the Bangkok Christian College, entered the contest, and secured the second best grade out of near- ly one hundred contestants. '1'0- day he is the head of the depart- ment. The man who stood highest had had four years of study in England.

The Government and business A ~'ORMER S'l'UDE N1' OF BANGKOK CHRISfirms realize that there is a stamp TIAN COLLEGE; NOW HIGHLY of honesty and true manhood upon HONORED IN GOVERNMENT CIRCLES our boys that is worth securing. vVe are besieged with letters asking for the members of the graduating classes from Bangkok Christian College, and offering them salaries far above what they would receive as mission school teachers and Christian helpers, but nevertheless a sufficient number of our earnest Christian young men stand by us to fill all the vacancies in our teaching staff, and to supply all Christian workers that we can support.

Siam is also distinctively a Presbyterian mission field, made so by an agreement between the different denominational Boards. Sta- tistics show, however, that it is one of the poorest manned fields in the world. China, although having forty times the population of Siam, has one ordained Pr9testant missionary to every 321,287 people. Japan has one ordained Protestant missionary to every 192,955; India, one to every 208,719 of her population; Africa, the great dark Continent, one to every n,782, while Siam and Indo-China have only one ordained Protestant missionary to every, 797,428 of

the population. With these odds against us, it is not surprising that the work moves very slowly. If we could supply Siam with an ade- quate number of Ohristian missionaries, I believe that in a few years we would see results as wonderful as in Korea. Siam is open for the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist today as she has never been before.

The Siamese soldiers coming back from the great World War have opened the country to Ohristian and American influences in a most wonderful way. They came back saying, "The American sol- diers were true gentlemen. If the American boy had anything to eat, the hungry Siamese boys always got the larger portion. If they were cold, the American boy divided his blanket with them. If they were homesick, the American boy tried to cheer them up. If their truck was stuck in the mud or in a shell hole, the American boy helped them out." Siam is ripe for American Ohristian influences.

Regular organized mission work, under the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, began in Siam about seventy-four years ago and the first Presbyterian church was organized on August 29,1849, the membership of the church being made up entirely of the mis- sionary families. It was another ten years before there were any Siamese converts to gladden the hearts of the missionaries.

In the early days of Ohristian missionary effort, the attitude of the Siamese Government was decidedly hostile. When au embassy from America arrived in March, 1850, to open friendly negotiations with a view to a treaty, the King refused to receive it. The mis- sionaries were not subjected to personal violence, but the unfriendly attitude of the Government and higher classes was so well known, that obstacles confronted the little band on every side. No Siamese landlord dared to rent or sell them property, and the missionaries were often in great need of suitable shelter.

Fifty years ago, as the number of converts grew, many of them were cruelly treated, even to imprisonment. Today, there are nearly 10,000 converts, many of whom are in positions of influence. The late King once said to the American Minister, "I am always glad to encourage the American missionaries, for I know they are the truest and best friends to me and my people." The late King and the present King, together with members of the royal family have given large sums of money toward the support of Ohristian institutions.

It is a common saying among the Siamese, wrhe Americans are the only foreigners who are here just for the good of our country and people." At present three nephews of His Majesty are studying in the Bangkok Ohristian Oollege, and a number of princesses attend the Harriette M. House school for girls. .

Until Ohristian missionaries went to Siam the position of the women was very low. The Harriette M. House school was the first school for girls in the kingdom. It had a slow beginning, but now schools for girls have sprung up all over the country, and today,

RECENT PROGRESS IN SIAM

as a direct result of missionary work, the girls of Siam are taking their places beside their brothers in many lines of work.

Throughout the length and breadth of the land you will find young men and women from the Bangkok Christian College and the Harriette M. House school for girls occupying a large per cent of the most important positions both in government and in commercial life.

Let me introduce you to a few of our Christian workers. Kru· Yuan, the oldest Siamese worker in the Presbyterian mission, was for many years the only native minister in lower Siam. He is faithfulness personified, and besides being an earnest preacher and pastor there is not a coolie in Siam who does any more manual labor than Kru Yuan. He is his own janitor, gardener, and carpenter. Had he entered business or accepted any of the numerous government positions offered him, he could have been a rich man today, but instead he has chosen to serve the First Church in Bangkok for more than thirty years, at a salary of about thirty ticals (or about twelve dollars and a half) per month. He is a remarkable speaker and debater. A number of years ago a strong Buddhist challenged him to a debate on Christianity and Buddhism. Kru ANJ~Jhi?~E c~~I~¥i~~S~Dii3fT~g~NE Yuan won the decision even though the judges were Buddhists. Much of the success of the work among the women of Siam today may be traced back to Kru Yuan's faithful work, for he and his wife were large factors in establishing the Harriette M. House school.

Another wonderful character is Kru Kim Heng, Pastor of the Second Church, which is connected with the girls' school. He was a teacher in the Bangkok Christian College for a number of years, and when the College was moved from the old site down on the river, to the new place up in the city, the people of the community sent in a request that Kim Heng remain at the old place and continue a day school. He did so, and was most successful, not only as head teacher but in bringing his pupils into the Sunday-school and church. For many years almost every child enrolled in his day school was also "Kru Is the Siamese word for teaoher or preacher.

enrolled in the Sunday-school, and through his untiring efforts many were won for Christ. Six years ago, although he had never had any theological course, he was called to take up the pastorate of the Second Church. He is an excellent preacher and much of the strong spiritual influence that is felt in the school is the result of his earnest efforts.

Kru Pluang is a man whom I love as my very own brother. He was a young teacher in the Bangkok Christian College when I first arrived in Siam. He spoke English fluently, was much interested in athletics, is a strong tennis player, has a splendid voice and can play almost any instrument. He continued his work in the College until he was called to the pastorate of the Fourth Church in Bangkok, the church connected with the College. He is a great preacher and pastor and his influence upon the college students is very powerful. At the request of the Christian students, he teaches a large mid-week Bible class in his own home. Kru Pluang has had many offers to take up other lines of work that would mean a salary two or three times the amount he receives as pastor, but he said to me: "I feel that God has called me to do the work I am doing, so better paying positions do not tempt me. " His wife is one of the remarkable women of Siam. She is a graduate of the Harriette M. House school and soon after she had her own home began a school for little children. It has grown till now she has more than two hundred enrolled. In the early days of her school work a number of her patrons came to her in a body and said, "If you do not quit teaching our children so much of your religion, we will take them out of your school." She replied, "Do as you please, but every child that comes to my school will be taught all I can teach them of the religion of Jesus Christ, for I know it is the true religion, and no power on earth can keep me from talking about Him." Very few of the children were taken from her school. .

Nai Noon, ("Nai" is the Siamese word for Mr.), has always been an interesting character. A fight with another young man led him to give his heart to Jesus Christ. He was disowned by his parents as soon as it was known he had become a Christian, but the young man was so earnest and patient that after a few years he was taken back into the home and almost every member of the family has been won. for Christ. During the years of waiting he succeeded in removing the little family god, a little image of Buddha, made from the sacred bho tree and covered all over with gold leaf, to the home of the missionary who by his request carried it to America.

Maa Cham, ("Maa" is Siamese for Miss), is the only daughter of a very wealthy nobleman, who became a Christian some time before she was graduated from the girls' school. She remained as teacher for a number of years, until a call came for some one to go and begin school work for the girls at one of the out stations.

RECENT PROGRESS IN SIAM

When she asked her father's permission to go there, he refused. and demanded that she give up her religion and return home to take care of him. In response to her entreaties he finally said, "Either come home and give up your religion or I will give you up." The girl replied, "Father, I love you most dearly, I am willing to do anything for you, but I cannot give up my Saviour, nor can I give up His work." She was driven from the home and for years all she had to live on was what she could earn from that little girls' school.

I know Df no brighter jewels than many of these Siamese Christians with whom I have had the joy of laboring. This band of faithful souls will continue to exert a Christian influence in the Kingdom of Siam, until, in God's own good time, this little kingdom will be counted among the Kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ. I know of no place where young, energetic, consecrated life could be invested,. that would bring richer dividends than in Ohristian work in Siam.

A GRADUATING CLASS'OF YOUNG MEN FROM BANGKOK CHRISTIAN COLLEGE

A Japanese Christian Among

The story of Taneaki Hwra and his work for prisoners, as told by his son who has been studying sociaZ betterment methods in America.

BY TAlleHI HARA I AM very glad indeed to express our thankfulness for American Missionary, and to tell about my father's life, believing it will interest you. _ '

About fifty years ago the seed sown by Dr. David Thompson, who was one of earliest missionaries to Japan, had grown up in my father's soul. My father's name is Taneaki Hara and our family stood on long tradition. Finally he was baptized a Christian in 1874.

He always prayed for the salvation of his family and our country, but he suffered persecution and fought against anti-Christianity.

There were very few Christians then in Japan. My father did not labor as a preacher but was busy in the works of mining and pub- lishing, especially the latter. In his not-busy hours he sold Bibles and did work as a Christian because he thought that to sell the Bible and other sacred literature, was a means of evangelization.

Suddenly he was arrested on a cold winter morning in 1882, and put in prison for three months, on Ishikawa Island because he put forth pictllres with explanations advocating the principles of liberty.

'When his young wife came to see him off, my father told her that the island prison was very inconvenient to visit, and that it was more important to carryon their work in publishing and mining. He added with tears: "I know it is a very heavy task for you, but I hope you will believe in the help of Jesus."

Listening to his words, she kept quiet with a pale face and fired mind. It seemed that she could not carry such a heavy burden but soon she recovered her courage, reminding herself of some Japanese heroine who was very patient and brave in adversity. So she said to her husband: "I will keep them through all your absence."

Then she turned back to hide her rainy face from her husband and bowed with her heavy burden. My father, who was only eighteen years old at that time, prayed for help from Heaven for my mother.

At that time our prison condition in Japan was antiquated.

There were a few big rooms, and each room kept about one hundred and fifty prisoners, including every kind of criminal. Every room had two or three chiefs, who were the most powerful prisoners.

When a prison officer took my father to a room, one of the chiefs brought him to the center of the room as a custom of initiation. He saw so much earnestness on my father's face that he seemed familiar to him. At first he could not remember when he had seen my father before. So he opened his mouth and asked: "Don't you know me?"

.986 My father replied without hesitation: "I do not know who you are."

The man again said, "Where is your homeT and what was your 'work1"

My father said: "My home is in Kanda, Tokyo, and publishing is my work."

The chief took a small book from his pocket and hastened to say, "Don't you know this book?"

"I know well," my father said, "it is the Bible. I was selling books in my store. "

Thus answering, my father looked upon his face with curiosity.

The chief suddenly sat down there and cried out, saying: "Ah I you are the preacher to whom I have listened. God has sent you here."

He changed his attitude and showed his respect to my father, telling him: "It was one summer evening, while I was taking a walk I on a street in Kanda, after an offense, I. found a large crowd of people. The preacher was talking about the salvation of sinners. Of course I could not understand his speech, but I got a book, and it was from this book that I found a new light coming into my heart.

After thinking and thinking, I be- gan to feel that I was a sinner, and then I suffered so that I could not live any longer as I had been living. I went to a keisatsu (police MR. HARA IN HIS OFFICE station) after many hesitations, and confessed all my sins and offenses. Though I became a prisoner, I always endeavored to learn by reading this book about God and Jesus, and the salvation of sinners of which the preacher had told us.

It is very difficult to understand the meaning of this book. I was very anxious to get a good teacher, but it was impossible in prison.

Now God has given me the opportunity. You have come here my teacher. It may be unfortunate for you, but we are very happy to have you here. My desire has been granted!"

'1'hat evening he introduced my father to other chiefs and after conferring, they decided to listen to my father's preaching. The prison officer consented to their proposal. My father preached for them on every night with thankfulness to God for the opportunity.

A few days afterward the prisoners in the next building also offered to listen to his preaching, and the officer brought them to my father.

Thus the majority of the prisoners in Ishikawa Island came to listen.

Two months passed, and it made my father rejoice to find that

the prisoners awakened spiritually. The winter grew colder and colder and as my father was not accustomed to such a prison life, he got special blankets from an officer, but he had to sleep on the floor without tatami (Japanese mats). My father caught one very bad cold and many prisoners came to nurse him, but did not know how to treat the sick. At last he took typhoid fever, and was carried away to a separate room. There were many lying sick. Doctors and nurses in the prison were so scarce that they could not take care of all of those suffering prisoners.

My father spent one week in this separate room, helpless, lying in pain upon a dirty bed. He felt lonely, worrying about his family and business, but he always prayed for the help of God, saying, "Oh God, I do not mind about death, for I believe you will help my young wife and our child, but please show your glory among our countrymen through the death of my body. "

He kept quiet, taking the doctor's advice, but soon after he was suffering with a high fever and became unconscious and they said he was dead. ,His body was carried out and placed in a room with many other dead bodies. It so happened that a prisoner passing by the room noticed something move. Fear ran him away, but his curiosity compelled him to return and he watched the dead bodies in the room until he saw one of them stir. It was my father. At first he was astonished but soon he was delighted when he realized that my'father might be saved. He went quickly to call for doctor, who came with an officer. They examined the body, and found that he still lived, so they carried him back to the sick room and after a time he exhibited a mysterious recovery.

When he had finished his term in prison my father returned to his beloved wife. His face, however, was pale and his body weakened and emaciated. They cried with joy and without words and gave God their hearty thanks. My father's business of mining and publishing were waiting for him, but so deeply had he been impressed in the prison by the need of prison reform and with dire necessity to take care of ex-convicts that he could not easily go back to his work. He thought the best way was to get guidance from God and went to the church to pray every day and night for one week. As he prayed on the seventh day: "Oh God, please show me your will. What shall I do with my life? Give it to my business or to the prison work?" he went into an unconscions state on account of physical fatigue and he says that while he was in that condition, he saw Jesus, and heard Him say: "Remember them that are in bond, as you were in bond with them." He awoke and was filled with glory, reflecting on the words: "Remember them that are in bond as you were in bond with them."

He prayed again: "If the dream was your holy suggestion, Oh Lord show me your advice in the Bible."

1923J A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN AMONG PRISONERS

After this prayer, he found the following words of St. Paul: "For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard." (Acts 22: 15.) He was delighted and determined to dedicate himself to the Christian service among imprisoned people. He was encouraged by his wife's joyful agreement for his new work.

Immediately he sold his mines and publishing store, and started in his prison work. This was in the year 1883 that he became the first chaplain in the prison. He began. to work for prison reform and stimulated our government and public opinion, to take better care of prisoners and ex-convicts. He opened his home to ex-prisoners and treated them as if they were his real children.

Now after forty years in this work there are 7,193 ex-convicts ~who have received my father's care. Seventy per cent of them have reformed and have become the normal citizens. It has been his privilege to bring many to Christ. He has recently written a book on his forty years' experience. My father is now seventy years old, and he tells us always that our God never rests from His work, and so he should not either.

Recently my father's work was praised by the Japanese Emperor who has given a private contribution. However, my fath~r has never received any financial aid from the government because he wanted to retain his personal freedom in his holy work. He has spent all the money he had and is maintaining his work by the contribution from personal friends in Japan and abroad. He earnestly asks the help of Christian brothers and sisters in this work of God.

During forty years, since he began his work, the prison conditions in Japan have greatly advanced. Lately our government also has taken great interest in the establishment of homes for ex-convicts so that at present 625 homes are taking care of them.

My father has indeed rejoiced in the rapid increase of the number of these works but however much numbers may increase, if the ex-convicts are not reformed, there is no satisfaction in it for him. If we ask him what power can accomplish this reformation, his answer is, "Christianity." Indeed the sympathy needed for them is that which comes from the constraining love of Christ. My father's book explains his forty years' experience and I am going to translate this book into English. Here you will find the fruits of the seed your missionary sowed.

Among those ex-prisoners who have been sheltered at our home, there are highway robbers, murderers and sneak thieves. As soon as they come to our home, my father questions them with hearty sympathy as to the offense for which they were imprisoned 7 From which prison they have come1 What have been the resulting conditions of their evil lives 7 Where are their families living and in what

condition 7 And then he gives them his brotherly hospitality in our home.

If possible he brings their families together soon, and if they want to stay in Tokyo, he finds jobs for them. Thus they stay quite freely in our home for some days as members of my father's family. Some of them may run away from our house, and in this case· it is natural to suppose that they would pick up and take off with them any property that they saw lying around, knowing all the ways of the house. They usually escape at night but in all the forty years of his labor no such theft has ever taken place. Of course, this is due to the Providence of God, but -there is also something in the hearts of these people that accounts for it.

God is persistently calling sinners and they cannot rest in their sins. My father believes that it is his holy privilege to bring them near to the love of God. In his long experience he found out that better housing aided very much in the prevention of criminals. For a trial, he has built about fifty small tenements for as many families who had b~en living in slums and the results have been very satisfactory.

Meanwhile I had grown up, a second generation of Japanese Christian, and I took a position at a bank in Japan after graduation from the economic department of Keio university in Tokyo. I continued in business about ten years and progressed in the bank. But as my spiritual life gradually improved, it was my heartfelt prayer and wish to improve these poor classes and to lead them to Christ. I could not see them without tears of sympathy and felt horribly sorry. I spent my time and means as I could in my business life to help and to educate them. At last I gave up my position in the banking business and started on Christian service work. As the first step I came to America to study her religious social service work.

When I go back to Japan after finishing my study here, I shall assist in my father's work and we have plans to build up four or five hundred small houses, also a settlement house and playground in the slums to gather poor people as our neighbors and work to improve their living condition and spiritual life by education.

I pray the glory of God will show among these people by using my body and spirit which I have dedicated to Him, as He has shown through my father's life.

SOME SIAMESE PROVERBS When a dog bites you, don't bite back. Toothless old tigers often memorize the commandments. He fled from the tiger and ran into a crocodile. It is easy to find friends when you are feasting; but difficult when you are dying.

the Japanese Are

BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT, TOKYO, JAPAN Secretary of the Christian Literature Society of Japan PRESENT-DAY Japanese come as near to reading all that there is to be read as any other nation. The old book stores, con- taining the Chinese classics and other writings in the Chinese, are no longer, as they once were, the corner-stone of culture in Japan. Only special students patronize them and they are few and far between. The younger generation not only takes little interest in books in Chinese, but they find difficulty in reading them. Gradually the number of Chinese characters required to be learned by the students in the schools has been reduced. The literature of China is now a sealed book to the present generation of Japanese throbbing with new life. Buddhism is putting out literature, but it consists principally of p'opularized editions of earlier literature.

The literary tastes acquired through a study of Chinese literature now seek satisfaction in the literature of Russia and other countries in Northern Europe, Germany and France, but especially in the literature of England and the United States for the great medium of culture in Japan is the English language. Two notable daily newspapers published in Japanese are issuing English editions daily. Think of the scope of modern education by which a generation has been prepared with sufficient capability and interest to subscribe for daily newspapers published in English! Besides these, there is a well known daily newspaper and a weekly magazine, owned and edited by Japanese, and both published in English. While English is the language of culture and commerce, there is no prospect of its becoming a colloquial substitute for Japanese, which of itself is highly developed and capable of further expansion and modification.

What the Japanese are reading is indicated in the sources and li'cope of literature now current in Japan. The news stand, as in the West, is becoming a competitor of the book-stores and one wonders what time is left for serious reading of books after so many periodicals have been perused. One good thing about the daily newspapers is that the outside page is given to the advertisement of the latest books. Sensational events, murders, robberies, divorces and elopements find their place on the "third page," which is the scandal page in Japanese journalism. It is an index of the very real interest the Japanese take in books, that these book advertisements occupy the most prominent place in the daily newspapers at a high cost of advertising. Even the department stores are unable to compete with the book dealers in securing the most desirable space in the daily newspapers.

991

If we take literature in the broad sense as the test of culture and as an index of the main current of national interests, we may de- termine what a nation is reading by discovering the authors who are most prominently before the people, especially in a nation so subject to fads as the Japanese. It is probably true that among the Ameri- cans the fad centers in a book, while in Japan interest centers in the author.

The successive phases through which the reading interest has passed since the country was opened may be indicated by the interest taken in such writers as Rousseau, Spencer, Tolstoy, Eucken and Karl Marx. These names have been at different times focal centers of interest on the part of the reading public in Japan.

The first impression made by our Western civilization on Japan was the political liberty enjoyed by Occidental nations. The history under the Tokugawas, to which they had been accustomed, was pa- ternalistic and despotic in the extreme. Therefore, the writings of Jean Jacques Rousseau were read with eager interest and his name was potent in the creation of parliamentary government in Japan. The defeat of the French in the Franco-Prussian War resulted in a change from French to German influence in the moulding of J apa- nese institutions.

Next came Herbert Spencer as the outstanding represent&,tive of the age of science and the power gained through invention, ex- ceeding anything pictured in fable or dreamed of among the J apanese. Huxley and Haeckel were also well known and their names were linked with Spencer's, as was that of John Stuart Mill with Rousseau's. Darwin's "Origin of Species" was read by some and yet the great interpreter of evolution was Herbert Spencer and his books were to be seen everywhere.

Realism and naturalism in literature and the pursuit of money .and success in business life were new to the Japanese. Political economy was not foreign to Confucianism, but, as the science of money making and capitalistic production, it was new. It formed no part of the moral equipment of the good citizen. The new ideas caused Tolstoy's sun to mount on the horizon while the light of Herbert Spencer's philosophy was setting. Tolstoy has exhibited a vitality that Spencer was not able to maintain, and the consciousness of a moral law, absent in Spencer and present in Tolstoy, may account for the difference. It is probably true that Tolstoy's influence was due to the ascetic strain in his message; his disapproval of money making and his detachment from the feverish thirst and ambition of the great age of economics then dawning in Japan. At any rate, his writings, introduced by Tokutomi, the novelist, gained vogue and still command a wide reading.

When the thunderbolt of the European War came with tragic suddenness in 1914, Rudolf Eucken was preparing to make a tour

WHAT THE JAPANESE ARE READING

through the Orient and to give a series of lectures in Japan as the guest of the Tokyo Imperial University. His name had become a household word with the Japanese and it is not easy to explain the psychology of a prepossession so complete as that of the Japanese reading public with the name of Rudolf Eucken. Tradition and cul- ture through generations of the past had inculcated in the mind of Japan a certain aversion to materialism. When Eucken adopted the term "spiritual" as the keynote of his philosophy, he not only ap- peared to be a man with a message in his own part of the world, but his inspiring productions evoked a response in the mind of Japan as real as it was general. The Japanese thought they had found in Eucken a prophet of a spiritual civilization, something of which they felt the need. This tide in favor of Eucken was broken by the clash of arms and the European INar absorbed all interest and thought for the four or five ensuing years.

Today the name that suggests itself as symbolizing the active interest and serious tendency of the Japanese reading public is that of Karl Marx. The trend now foreshadows struggle, not on the part of individuals, but between great sections of the popUlation; between the ultra-conservatives and an increasing number to whom socialism appeals with an attraction as deceptive as it is irresistible. For a long time, the discussion of socialistic subjects was denied to the public and a strict censorship kept that particular type of literature out of the market. The policy now seems to be that set forth in our hearing by a recent Cabinet Minister who declared that thought must be overcome by means of thought. The wider tolerance consists rather in the recognition of a scientific study of all phases of current thought, even of Communism and Socialism, as something the intelligent public, as well as the students, may be permitted to enjoy. Radical tendencies are strongest among students, laborers and to some extent among farmers. The strength of the new radical ideas is not in their intrinsic reasonableness, but rather in the indictment brought against existing conditions.

We have not taken account of the small but disproportionately forceful influence of the professing Christians, nor has there been any attempt to specify the type of reading now prevalent. Bergson's name may be placed alongside that of Eucken and WaU Whitman might be mentioned as connected with the more recent phases of democracy. Walter Pater, whose cult of beauty is opposed to asceticism, is having a certain vogue among university students and many new books on psychology and sex problems are thrusting themselves more than ever into the foreground. Popular novels written by Japanese show an increasing tendency to bring religious subjects into fiction. New discoveries in English literature are constantly being made by the Japanese, who find themselves much interested, for example, in Amiel's Journal, and his melancholy introspection.

3

The relation of Japanese reading to Christian opportunity and obligation may be easily seen. The national mind is being increasingly subjected to Western literary influences. National traditions are losing their power and the mind of Japan is capable of being moulded for good or evil. During the past decades, the Christian religion has been regarded with suspicion and fear, as if it threatened to undermine loyalty and filial piety hitherto regarded as the foundation of the State. The more recent trend is making Christianity appear to be not a radical but a conservative force, capable of offsetting destructive influences more menacing than ever before. There is an unwholesome tendency, generally speaking, in the literature of the present and the most powerful corrective is to be found in the Bible and in Christian books. Jesus said to His earliest disciples, "Ye are the light of the world," and He added, "Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and when the true light should be put, not under the bushel, but on the it shineth unto all that are in the house." If there ever was a time stand that.time is now.

Present-Day Ideas in Japan A paper presented at the National Conference in Tokyo, and prepared by Prof. S. Saito, of the Tokyo Imperial University, Dr. M. Uemura and Dr. S. H. Wainright I. MORAL IDEAS.

M OST of the intelligent Japanese young men of today are eager seekers after truth.. This may be a good influence of naturalism. They prize truthfulness more than righteousness. Though they are more anxious to know what life is than what life ought to be, they cannot be stigmatized as immoral, for to be' truthful is highly moral. They are taught in school what is the summum bonum according to an old moral theory, but their minds are too flexible to keep hold of that old theory and not to be held on by new ideas that are inundating the whole land. So that they are often puzzled about te'lling right from wrong in some particular cases. And it is one thing to be indig·nant at hypocrisy and another to be unrestrained in natural impulses. There lie pros and cons on the present state of morality among young men.

Looseness in marriage bond and publication of so many books and periodical articles on sexual problems are against the extension of Christianity.

Pros: II. PHILOSOPHICAL IDEAS Cans: 1. Neo-Idealism is winning its way. 2. Some books on philosophy of religion are selling well, and they came mostly from the pen of Christian scholars. 3. Bankruptcy of superficial optimism: the Great War has done this. 1. Some of the above mentioned books are heterodox.

III. RELIGIOUS IDEAS Pros: 1. People are becoming religious. They "stretch lame hands of faith, and grope, and call to what they feel is Lord of all.))

PRESENT DAY IDEAS IN JAPAN

2. Christian phraseology is so widely used that even lives of Bud- dhist priests are written in Christian coloring, sometimes putting St. Paul 's s!ly~ng into the mouth of Shinran Shouin. This ten- dency at once facilitates and becomes an obstacle to the 'propaga- tion of Christianity.

3. St. Francis of Assisi is well known. Cons: 1. Theistic tendency.

2. Mysticism, spiritual influence of which is doubtful. . 3. Superstitions old and new.

4. Shinto. Some government officials are forced to worship Shinto.

IV. LITERATURE Pros: 1. Works written with moral earnestness are read most o:f' all. Among them, T. Kagawa's works are downright Christian, and though H. Kikuchi's and S. Mushakoji's are not the Christian spirit they urge one to be moral.

2. Some Christian poets are popular among students of European literature; e. g., Dante, Milton, Browning, Thompson, and some French Catholic poets.

3. Most of t.he young men interested in literature like Dostoiefski and Tolstoi.

4. Such intellectual delicacy and impressionability as shown in W. Pater, who is well known among thoughtful young men, will create pro-Christians of the type of Marius the Epicurean.

Cons: 1. Most of the Christian writers have not fascinating literary style. 2. Works without Christian consciousness of sin (e. g., W. Whitman and O. Wilde) are in vogue. 3. Some novelists write opprobriously about Christianity. 4. JEstheticism. Pater may lead one to Hellenistic enjoyment of life rather than to Christian blessedness.

V. EDUCATION Pros: 1. Creation of the Western mind. 2. Teaching of modern languages of Europe, especially English.

3. Many hymn tunes taught at primary schools make it very easy for non-Christians to join in singing hymns.

4. People are now much interested in higher education of girls. Cons: 1. Worship of national gods at some Shinto festivals.

2. No programme for scientifically teaching boys and girls what re- ligion is. 3. In primary and middle school textbooks there are too many tales which tend to give boys and girls unsound ideas of patriot- ism and heroism.

. VI. SOCIAL PROBLEMS AND MISCELLANEOUS Pros: 1. People are inclined to regard a laborer not as an instrument but as a personality.

2. The idea that" labomre est orare" can be introduced by the labor .movement. .

3. Sympathy for the poor.

4. Internationalistic movements.

5.. Popularity of Christmas festivity.

.6. Sunday observance is facilitated by the growing custom of having rest on Sunday.

Cons: l. Materialistic view of life inculcated by some Socialists. 2. Jingoistic Nationalism.

3. Irregular daily li:f'e.

Opportunities for Christian

in Japan BY REV. C. K. LIPPARD, D.D., KOBE, JAPAN Missionary of the Lutheran Church in America, 1900· T HE Japanese have always appreciated education, but it was not until the Meiji Era that an attempt was made to popularize it. At the beginning of the reign of Meiji Tenno (1867) it was decided that his Government shonld seek for information in all parts of the world. Japan has been greatly benefited by the splendid minds that were sent to study in the leading universities of Europe and America. Through the leadership of those well trained men great progress has been made in civilization and, today, Japan can stand shoulder to shoulder with civilized nations in so far as material progress is concerned. Nor has she discontinued this policy, for even now her young men are found in great numbers in the leading universities of the world.

But the emphasis upon education has been shifted to the homeland. The Japanese are now insistent upon building and equipping universities and schools of higher learning so that the great number of students seeking .for higher education may be accommodated. Even greater emphasis is being laid by the Central Government, and by the country at large, upon general education. Attendance at primary schools has been made compulsory for boys and girls alike, and now 97 per cent of the children of school age are enrolled in such schools.

While Japan is able to take care of the primary education of her people, she cannot accommodate the large number applying for entrance to the grammar grades and higher schools. In 1920, 134,518 boys applied for entrance to the middle schools; only 52,599 could be accommodated, while of the 59,205 young women who applied for admission to government higher schools, only 38,837 could be received. To provide fully for these boys and girls 260 new schools would have been needed.

This situation forms the finest opportunity for the Church to supply Christian education. So eager are the boys and girls of Japan for education that they will enter mission schools in spite of their foreign attachments and their Christian character.

THE EFFECT OF PURELY SECULAR EDUCATION In government schools religion of all kinds is omitted. Little wonder, then, that her education is materialistic, bringing forth a brood of agnostics and atheists to be the leaders of .Japan. Such education naturally blunts the finer sensibilities of the rising genera- , 996 tion. Students may be told to "be good"; but the power to fulfill the command is lacking.

What Japan has provided for the moral development of her students is embodied in what is known as "The Imperial Rescript on Education. " This enjoins four cardinal virtues: namely, benevolence, righteousness, loyalty, and filial piety. By insistent and persistent effort on the part of the instructors a knowledge of these virtues is being fixed upon the hearts of the students.

Loyalty to the Throne is the one cardinal virtue universally insisted upon. By displaying the Emperor's picture in the assembly room of the schools on certain holidays, and by the public reading of the "Imperial Rescript on Education" they try to inculcate a reverence for the Imperial House that amounts to what is considered by many intelligent men of Japan, equivalent to religious worship.

The effect, on the one hand, has been to make the Japanese extremely patriotic, and on the other hand, to narrow their international thinking ~o such an extent that it is extremely difficulty for them to sympathize with other nations. Many educators consider this attitude essential to the preservation of the national life and mortllity.

In the instruction given the children of Japan, Ohristians recognize a distinct lack of that high moral sensibility found in Ohristian teaching that renders such splendid service to the young in their search for moral standards in sex relationships and in all public activities.

EDUCATIONAL WORK BY MISSIONARY AGENCIES There are at present, in Japan, 303 Ohristian kindergartens with 9,910 pupils; 20 Primary Schools with 2,946 pupils; 34 Middle Schools for boys with 9,151 students; 55 Higher Schools for girls with 11,251 students, and 7 Industrial Schools with 1,222 students. 'l'hese schools, wherever found, are powerfully influencing the pupils and, in a measure, the entire development of national education. Especially has Christian education had a leading part in making Japan see the need for schooling her women above the elementary grade. If Ohristianeducation in Japan had Jone nothing else, this alone would be well worth its cost.

Ohristian education has undoubtedly produced practically all of the pastors, evangelists and other Ohristian workers who have thus far advanced the Ohristian cause in Japan. Its results are seen also in the young men and women who return to their homes to enter secular callings and who carry with them the Christian message which exerts an influence far beyond our ability to describe. Through these men and women the national life of Japan has been and is being made better.

Christian eduction has produced SOme of the leaders of Japan

-such men for instance, as the present Counselor to the Imperial Prince Regent; such a leader in philanthropy as Tomioka who for fifteen years has been the leading spirit in the Department of Home Affairs and matters of social welfare and reform; Kagawa who is now doing such a wonderful work for the uplift of the laboring class in Japan, is another product. It has produced leaders in every department of life, especially in literature, in law, and in social reform. Finally, Christian education, more than any other influence, has created a world outlook and fostered a sense of universal brotherhood in the hearts of the Japanese.

Among the outstanding triumphs of Christianity in Japan, Christian education takes the leading place. Although the results have not been what eager hearts may well desire, the fact that 30 per cent of the graduates of Christian schools go out as avowed Christians is reason for encouragement. If "there is joy in the presence of the angels over one sinner that repenteth," the approval of Heaven would seem to be given to this form of Christian work in Japan. We cannot be pessimistic in the face of such results.

Today the dawn of unprecedented prosperity is breaking upon the Christian schools of Japan. But there is one serious consideration for the leaders of the Church to face. This is found in the fact that the Imperial Government through the Department of Education is making a fresh study of educational methods the world over, and through constant supervision is increasing the efficiency of its schools and raising the standards of secular education. These standards must at least be met if Christian education is to be worthy of its name and press forward to the attainment of its ultimate goal.

The opportunity for unique service is before the Christian forces of Japan, and the Church must make a mighty effort to equip her educational institutions there with well trained and truly Christian teachers in order that a representative native leadership may be raised up, upon whom shall rest the ultimate evangelization and Christianization of that Empire.

This life is school-time. Whatever word God writes on top of your page – Patience, Courage, Love, l<~orgiveness, Resignation, Servicecopy it over and over till He gives you another word. Never murmur. Do your best to solve your problems. If you are in the dark, say: "Speak Lord, for Thy servant heareth. " When you feel like complaining, listen. Be still before God. David said, "I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; because Thou didst it." That is better than moaning and lamenting; but let us leap from David to Jesus, and say, "The cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it Y" "Father, glorify thy name." So shall we be made perfect through suffering, and the trial of our faith be found to praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ in us now, and in the day of triumph by and by.-ltIaltbie Davenport Babcock.

OF THE SUDAN WHO NEED THE GOOD

The Women of the Sudan BY MRS. DAVTD S. OYLER, DOLAIB HILL, SUDAN American United Presbyterian Mission T HE inhabitants of the Sudan are not a homogenous people, but tribe borders on tribe. While they mingle to some extent they do not assimilate, each tribe retaining its own customs and traditions. The one hundred and fifty tribes of this vast country are thrown together and often some tribes oppress their brethren. The northern Sudan is Moslem, and the women are subject to the same influences that drag down their sisters in other Mohammedan lands, though the natural kindliness of the Sudanese may mitigate their burdens.

In the southern portion paganism predominates, and each tribe has its own religion. The tribe among whom we work is known as Shilluks (the Arabic name), but they call themselves Shulla or Shole. While ·this tribe is not large, it is the only tribe that has been able to hold its own among tribes far superior in numbers for it has a strong central government with a king. Their holdings on the banks of the White Nile and the Sobat have been coveted by other tribes, but by bravery they have held their possessions, and have been able to retaliate on their enemies. In 1871 Schweinfurth estimated the population at 1,000,000 but at present the estimates vary from 60,000 to 200,000. Not only were men killed in battle, but the young and feeble were slaughtered by the invaders and the more promising men were carried off to the Dervish capital. Women have a high position among the Shullas, in direct contrast to the position 999

of Mohammedan women. When a chief is Clhosen for a village, the women have a part in the ceremony, and formerly some women were able rulers. In councils between tribes, or in deciding for war, the women also have a minor part.

When trouble appears, and war is imminent, all the men able to carry shield and spear hasten to the encounter. The fights are usually local feuds, and are staged near home. The women follow close behind the fighting men in order to bear the dead from the field of battle, and to help the wounded to places ·of safety. In defeat women have even pleaded with their victors to spare their wounded. The Shulla code of honor will not permit a man to injure a woman in battle.

The marriage customs have a large part in fixing the place of women. The dowry is large, ten head of cattle being paid by the young man for his bride; also the father-in-law extracts many sheep and other treasures from his prospective son-in-law. The young man approaches the girl first, and if she gives her consent he goes to the father. If he refuses the marriage does not occur. However, after the girl refuses the case may be carried to the father, and he may reverse the girl's decision. In that case it becomes a test of endurance between the girl and her father, and if she endnres the prescribed tests the father cannot marry her off against her will. In the choice of husbands the girls seem to have considerable latitude._ A man physically inferior has a difficult time getting married; and many men considered good "catches" by the fathers are refused by the girls.

A wife is expected to bring with her to her new home a supply of simple cooking vessels, and some clothes. Contrary to our custom the husband and wife do not care for each other in times of sickness, but their own relatives must minister to them. If a wife dies without children her father must refund the cattle. If she is immoral, lazy, a poor cook, or unable to bear children she IDay be returned to her father, and the dowry is refunded. On the other hand, if the cattle die, the husband must replace them.

Polygamy is permitted, and the number of wives a man has is limited only by his powers to buy. Very few of the young men have more than (me wife, but many of the old men have many. As daughters marry off their dowries bring in new wives for the father. The women are property to the extent that they are bought by the dowry, and are also inherited. When a man dies his eldest son inherits his wives, with the exception of his mother, who goes to the nearest male relative. Should a man die without a son, or if the son is a minor, his nearest male relative gets his wives. When a father dies the brother gets the dowry which his sisters bring. In spite of the financial basis of the marriage true love is frequent and very often brothers and sisters are dev'oted to each other.

THE WOMEN OF THE SUDAN

In distinction from the Mohammedan, the Shulla is as pleased over the birth of a girl as he is over a boy. When a man is asked which he would rather have he usually says that it makes no difference to him, except that he does not want all his children to be of the same sex. A son keeps the father's name alive in the village, but the daughter brings wealth.

The mother holds a large place in the affections of her children. Unfortunate is the lad whose father has passed away to the Great Beyond, the region which holds so much terror for them; but more unfortunate still is he whose mother is dead. It does one good to hear the way some of the young men speak about their mothers. Their pride and affection are often as great as those in our own land. Our second convert, who has always been respected for his morality. attributes this to the training he received from his mother. Since his conversion he is seeking to lead his mother in the Way of Truth, and she has become a diligent enquirer. However she is not typical of her race because very few teach their children to be truthful and clean. Frequently parents encourage their children to steal or deceive for profit.

The women are so ignorant that they do not know enough to be good mothers. As a rule they are neat housekeepers and frequently permit those dependent on them for food to go a day without anything to eat, just because it did not suit their convenience to cook that day. They often get sulky, and run away from home, because of some wrong, either real or fancied. Scolding and quarreling are frequent and men have the right to whip their wives. Occasionally one is brave enough to avail himself of that prerogative. One man, when reproached for whipping his wife, replied, "It is absolutely necessary for a black woman to be punished sometimes, or she will become so disobedient that she will not do a thing her husband desires. "

Some of the women are pure, but many of them are immoral, and impurity is often treated lightly. Their standard is different from the white man's as the greater stigma and the severer punishment are placed on the man, even when the woman has deliberately led the :plan astray.

The Sudanese women lack ambition, and without enquiring minds they stolidly accept that which has come down to them from the ages. They are opposed to the advance of new ideas, and' hence it is difficult to interest them in the Gospel. However, they are very slowly, but surely turning to the light. Some have already been baptized, and others have been placed in an enquirers' class.

From their ignorant ancestors, they have received a heritage of superstition; a heritage of ease and laziness, which cannot be overcome until a new power arises in their hearts; a heritage of slavery

and oppression; and an animistic religion which makes the poor devotee a prey to fear.

To assist in their elevation they have physical strength, and a nature which thirsts for knowledge of the unseen. The joyousness and cheerfulness of the race give them a bright promise for the future, in the day when the darkness of the centuries shall disappear, and the Light of the world shining into their hearts shall lead them to take an interest in the great realities of the world beyond and to become children of the Heavenly Father.

The Story of N yakeiru-An African Girl BY JOSEPHINE B. HOPE, KIJOBJ T HIS morning one of the native girls came into the dining- room of the mission at Kijobi, British East Africa. She came in singing happily, with some dishes in her hands, which she arranged on the shelves. She is good looking in her dress of dark blue print, with no heathen ornaments on her, and it was hard to realize that a few weeks ago she was a heathen, dressed in skins, living in a native hut.

The story of Nyakeiru's childhood is that of almost every other child of her tribe. They keep no account of birthdays or birthplaces; so her earliest rec{)llection is that of being left in a village with the other children while the older people were absent all day.

Her father had nine wives and each wife had several children. Day after day, they were left to amuse themselves or abuse each other as they pleased. Can you imagine a worse condition of child- life~ In this part of Mrica the boys usually wear no clothing at·all until seven or eight years of age, and then their attire is limited to a girdle or loin cloth. The little girls of four or five wear a tiny apron, and not until about ten or twelve do they put on the regulation skins which partially cover the body, After the men of the village have stretched a goat or sheep skin to dry and left it, the children scrape off the inner skin and cook and eat it. They eat the skin and legs of the wild partridges, of which the elders have eaten the better parts.

When Nyakeiru was about ten, a great famine came and brought much suffering, especially among the women and children. The father had issued his commands that the children were not to go to the garden for food, because he wanted it all for himself. He often let the children go hungry, while he gorged himself and grew fat. But the children had a little pot hidden away in the bushes, and they would steal into the garden,. procure food, and cook it far from the village. One child would stand on watch lest the father discover

THE STORY OF NYAKEIRU-AN AFRICAN GIRL

them. Many a time they were discovered and severely beaten. The mothers fared as badly as the children, and although they tried in every way to lessen the suffering of their little ones, what could they do? Many children were killed when caught stealing food. To make lilatters worse, smallpox broke out; and without care or attention three of her father's -wives and many of the children died.

Once her father made a raid on a neighboring tribe, the Masai, to procure food and after a fierce battle, he with his men brought THE HOME OF AN AFRICAN INLAND MISSIONARY IN KIJABI. BRITISH EAST AFRICA home a goodly share of the enemies' herds. F'or once there was more food than the men could devour.

Many a time, all that the children had was the greens they found and ate. But Nyakeiru and a number of her brothers and sisters, as well as her father and mother, lived through the famine, and she grew up until she was old enough to be sold as someone's wife. She was nOw old enough to attend the native dances; Nyakeiru had" entered society," for she belonged to the upper class.

About this time the Swahilis, a tribe that had been enslaved by the Arabs at the coast and were much used as porters throughout the country, were troubling the A.gikuyu much. Kiheriko, the father, went to Kinyanjui, the paramount chief of southern Gik~yu, a man

with fifty wives, and told him he might have one of his daughters if he would give him and his people protection. His eldest daughter refused to go, aud was immediately bought by another man. Wan- gesi, the second daughter, was refused "point blank," so it fell to Nyakeiru to go. She feared the great chief, with his many wives whom he often beat severely, and she too refused to go. Her father tried to beat her into submission and her cries were heard by one of the mission boys, who rescued her. Finally she succeeded in escaping from her home, and was concealed at the mission for several days. In the end her younger sister was given to Kinyanjui as she was not only willing but desired to become the wife of the chief.

A few weeks later Nyakeiru was sold to a young man named Kagia, a Masai-born, who had been brought up among the Agikuyu. He had one other wife, inherited at the death of his older brother, but professed to love only Nyakeiru. Shortly after her marriage she found her husband to be a brute" and he treated her cruelly. She finally was compelled to seek refuge agaiu at the mission station and was v.ery ill for many days from the beating he had given her. Her husband threatened to kill her when she came back, so that prayer was 'Offered for her. The impossible came to pass for her father paid back the goats and sheep he had received for her, and her husband was compelled to give her up as he wanted only to "wreak his vengeance on her and to torture her.

Nyakeiru lives now at the mission, happy and contented. She has a true, sturdy nature and two weeks ago was baptized. Her testimony given before all the people was straightforward and sin- cere. She is bright in her school work, happy and capable in what- ever she undertakes to do, but best of all she is a shining Christian.

Recent Sunday-school Progress BY DR. W. C. PEARCE, NEW YORK CITY Associate General Secretary of the World's Sunday School Association Xthe World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo, three years ago, provision was made for the organization of national sec- tions of the Association in addition to the British and American sections. It was the conviction that the time had arrived for extending the work and for making the Association a veritable spiritual League of Nations. This provision was supported by the adoption of a policy of world visitation in order to promote the organizations of these national sections. Already thirty nations have been visited, containing eleven hundred millions of the world's population. In some, national organizations were already formed and in other nation"s plans were made to organize in the interest of a cooperative program of religious education. It is impossible to estimate what

RECENT SUNDAY-SCHOOL PROGRESS

the formations of these national sections may really mean to the Christian work of the world, especially since these national organizations are officered by Christians who, by experience and spiritual and intellectual attainments, are highly qualified to lead such a movement. One's heart feels a thrill of encouragement when the following nations are mentioned amongst those which have formed national Sunday-school. organizations-Australia, New Zealand, Czecho- Slovakia, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Turkey, Denmark and Algeria. In other lands, such as India and China, old Associations have been or are being modified to meet the larger demand made upon them.

The production of indigenous Sunday-school literature is a very evident universal and long-felt need which was very fully discussed at Tokyo. The missionary, patriotic and native illustrations used in English Sunday-school lesson helps are naturaliy taken from British and American history and, therefore, do not appeal strongly to other people. There may be unity in the selection and exposition of lesson courses, but there should be much modification in illustrative material to be effective in other parts of the world. Sunday-school literature in America and Great Britain has made it possible for the common man to qualify as a fairly efficient Sunday-school teacher and any large Sunday-school advance throughout the world depends on the development of indigenous lesson courses and literature. A Joint Advisory Lesson Committee has been appointed, composed of representatives from The Foreign Missions Conference, The International Sunday School Council of Religious Education, The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America and The World's Sunday School Association. The cooperation of Great Britain has also been assured. Provision is also being made for men, experienced in curriculamaking, editorial work and publication of literature, to visit the various parts of the world and, by conference with leaders and personal interviews, interpret our experience to them. Everywhere quick and hearty cooperation is anticipated.

A Larger Financial Support.-Since the Tokyo convention, the annual budget has been increased from about $60,000 to $96,000. This means a larger secretarial staff and more appropriations for literature and leadership training.

Space does not permit to mention in detail the preparation for the next world's convention to be held in Glasgow, Scotland, during the third week in June, 1924; the great work of the Surplus Material Department; the visits of denominational experts to various fields, and the remarkable service of the national secretaries in various countries.

Brother-the

BY JAMES TOOKER FORD, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS F OR more than a hundred years, the Christian Crusaders of Europe were engaged in a supreme effort to rescue the Holy Sepulchre from the hated Mohammedans. Five million men set forth on this holy adventure to kill or conquer the sacrilegious hold- ers of the sepulchre, most of them dying of disease or in battle in the attempt. In this enterprise, they thought to show a splendid loyalty to the Cross, but how strangely did they misinterpret the spirit and life and teaching of our Lord! He would have had them rescue Mohammedan souls and not fight for a Christian tomb. He would have had them die to save men, not die to kill unbelievers.

For nearly two thousand years, multitudes of those who claim to be Christians have secretly or openly despised the Jew, thinking that by. doing so they were showing loyalty to Christ. Through centuries they have either neglected, ostracized, persecuted, or massacred the Hebrews to prove their devotion to the Crucified Christ. How sadly have we misunderstood and misinterpreted Him. He died for His own nation as well as the Gentiles and He calls on Hili! followers to die to save the Jews rather than live to despise them~ Strange that almost the whole Christian world fails to love the Jew! In some countries pogroms are the order of the day I Even in enlightened America we look down upon the Jew, passing him by without a friendly thought.

There are fifteen million Jews in the world; over three million in the United States, one and a half million of whom live in New York Oity; three hundred thousand are in Chicago. They often become our next door neighbors. In place of sharing the universal coldness, we should rather love and serve them. We should be in continual prayer on their behalf, being so closely in touch with our Saviour that we would cry, "My heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they may be saved."

The Ohristian's treatment of his Jewish brother through all the centuries, since the time of the early Church, has not recommended the religion of Jesus to our Hebrew brother. It has been a travesty of Ohristianity, a dishonor to Him Whom we profess to honor, a disgraceful volume (not a chapter merely) in the history of Christian civilization. How can we present Christ personally to the Jew unless we iirst treat him as a brother1 The experiences of the recent war ought to obliterate racial antagonism, for nearly 200,000 Jews were in the armies of America and over two thousand of them laid down their lives for American ideals. 'rhis ought to help Americans, and especially Christian Americans, to treat the American Hebrews as brethren.

1006 Three successive American ambassadors to Turkey were Jews and the first one, (Mr. Straus) drew on his own private purse to help Christian missionaries in distress; the second one (Mr. Morgenthau) offered a million dollars to help deliver the Annenian Christians from the clutch of the Moslems.

A missionary to China and India learns the language of those whom he seeks to reach, and lives with foreign peoples that he ]!lay tell them of Christ and the Cross. But in America are neighbors, speaking the same language, passing us daily to their work and recreation, fellow-citizens of the same republic, as Christless and Crossless as any Hottentot of Africa or Brahmin of India. The Hebrew people as a class are law-abidingo-not brawlers; nor were they addicted to intemperance. Strong ties bind together their large and happy families. They are industrious and in many instances, by pluck and ability, have risen to places of commanding influence.

Two hundred and fifty millionaires are Jews and two thirds of Ne:w York City's wealth belongs to them. They are not heathen but they are non-Christian-and they glory in the fact. The Jew relies on no savior. He relies on himself for his salvation as fully as any Hindu fakir or Moslem devotee. His theory and practice of religion entirely exclude the Cross. To him moral standing before God depends on the balance struck between one's good and bad deeds which in the final judgment are weighed one against the other and if the good deeds outweigh the bad the man enters by right into the gates of Paradise. He is his own savior. As with a sponge on a slate he wipes out the atoning blood of .Jesus. His only sacrifice for sin is a fasting with confession of sin on Yom Kippur, the great Day of Atonement, on which day every loyal Hebrew afflicts hIS soul by abstaining from the least particle of food or drink from sunset to sunset, and by confessing all manner of sins, many of which he may not be consciously guilty of. He thus cleans his slate before God. In his confession he says, "',ve have robbed, we have spoken falsely, we have committed iniquity, we have done violence, we have forged lies, we have scoffed, we have revolted, we have blasphemed, we have been rebellious, we have persecuted"; and so on through a long list of sins. This is their atonement for their souls.

The doctrine of vicarious sacrifice for sin is as utterly repudiated by the modern Jew as by the Brahmin or Confucianist. The one great central doctrine of a divine-human Redeemer, the only hope of a sinful world, does not exist in his experience or philosophy any more than in the experience and philosophy of Marcus Aurelius or a modern Hindu fakir.

What are we Christians of today going to do about this ~ The Church of the first century carried the doctrine of the Cross first to the Jews and then to the Gentiles. Of course it suffered persecution, and we today may suffer persecution if we carry the Gospel

of Jesus to them, for to them the doctrine of Christ as a divinehuman being is blasphemous and contrary to their daily repeated word: "The Lord our God is one God." 1'he Trinity to them means three gods and to worship such means idolatry. -With the veil still on their hearts, they hate the Cross and hold that "the preaching of Jesus is a dog's work." It must be confessed that for seventeen centuries the Jew has seen nothing in the Christian's spirit or con- duct toward his people to recommend Jesus to him, or that would help to remove this veil. No wonder he is clannish and has developed characteristics which have separated him from the rest of the world! Persecution! "Christian" persecution through all these long dreadful centuries has developed or intensified his racial traits.

Gorlchakoff spoke of the Russian Jew as a great scourge upon any people. Bismarck answered that the Government's policy toward them had given them the character of which he complained. .

They are now perhaps at the greatest religious crisis in their history. Business relations and the adoption of Gentile customs are tending to break down their exclusiveness and their re- spect for the forms of their religion, so that the tendency of their young people is to break away from the old orthodox Jewish faith and drift into" no religion," to become agnostics leading prayerless, godless lives. A number of Jewish writers are expressing the fear "that Israel will be swallowed up of the nations." But we cannot share in this fear. Somehow God, Who has mysteriously kept them as a race through the distressing past, will weld them still for the great plan of the world's redemption. Sometime they will become the world's greatest evangelists. But their condition now is appalling. The statement of a young Jew to the writer doubtless describes the actual spiritual condition of a very large majority of young Jews. He said, "I never read the Bible and never go to the synagogue except on Yom Kippur. I serve God one day, and serve myself the rest of the year." .

Is it not for the lack of sufficient consecrated, loving, gospel work among them that young Jews are growing up to have no reli- gion? They are giving up the religion of their fathers, which con- sists largely in forms and customs, observance of days (mere dead works), and, being poisoned against the Christian religion, are now practically without religion. The Christian Church of America is doing precious little to stop this dangerous drifting! By our neglect, we are allowing a mass of the most inflammable material to accumulate in our communities (these bright active impressionable and excitable young minds without the conserving force of religion) and a spark from somewhere may set aflame a political conflagration.

Then we will rue our neglect but it may be too late. It is a plain truth that where there is no religion-no morality, and if no morality -then pandemonium.

MBTHODS

Zili14JS! d! ;I ,was Wi EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, ROOM 721, MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

FINDING THE OPEN DOOR T HE MASTER Who gave His unqualified, unlimited commission- " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" -could easily have qualified and limited it, if He had not meant that it should be unqualified and unlimited.

We have no more right to conclude that only a fem Christians are called to go into all the world to preach the Gospel than we have to assume that the only door of obedience to His commission is entered by the actual purchase of a steamship ticket to some foreign port.

Our churches should lay on the heart of every member the individual obligation to the great commission, and then help each one to find his own open door of opportunity.

PRINCIPLES AND METHODS secration of both life and money, Three Principles rather than on "raising money."

1. No Christian should decide on 3. Special vocational meetings for his life work without giving first con- high school boys and girls may include sideration to direct missionary serv- the presentation of the missionary ice in the home or foreign field. calling, with its many phases of in- 2. Those who decide they cannot go dustrial, medical and agricultural in person have no less responsibility work. Frequently, a series of voca- for the salvation of the wPrld than do tional leetures or talks is given w!ith those who actually sail on ships or no mention of missionary opportu- travel by rail. Whatever a Christian's nity. Activity on the part of the mis- place of residence may be, his purpose sionary leadership of the community must be a missionary purpose. might have resulted in the inclusion 3. It is the responsibility and the of "The Missionary" under list of opportunity of the Church to help topics on vocations to be presented.

each member to find the door of re- 4. Denominational student secresponsibility through which he can best give his answer to his Master's "Go taries may mail bulletins and other yeo " literature to all of their high school Six Methods and college students. 5. Communities or the individual 1. By regular and systematic teach- churches may arrange special lunch- ing in the Sunday-school, each scholar eons or suppers to which various may be brought to face individual re- groups – doctors, nurses, teachers- sponsibility for life service. may be invited to consider a program 2. In the missionary organizations of special needs.

for the children and young people of 6. Students in colleges should have the churches, the stress should be laid (a) The best missionary speakers quietly and persistently on the con- obtainable during the year.

1009 4

(b) A schedule of mission study Their outfit was prepared and they classes. I'i J were ready to sail to Brazil. At '8 meet- (c) Opportunity to attend na- ing of the Presbytery called in the tional, district and state student mis- church in Midway, the question was sionary conventions. again opened and by a small majority (d) Missionary guests of various it was voted that after all it was too nationalities. expensive to send a family to the field, (e) MilSSionary posters and charts so that their commission was recalled on the wall. -even before they had sailed.

(f) :Missionary books in the library As the members of the Presbytery and missionary magazines and leaflets came out of the meeting, Mrs. Moffett in rCllding rooms. faced them in the vestibule. Tears (g) Missionary prayer circles. were in her eyes and determination (h) A program of actual commu- was in her heart. " You wiU not let nity and missionary service. me go," she said, "but I'll send every child I have." A great peace filled THE WOMAN WHO WENT EIGHT her heart. She had prayed earnestly TIMES OVER INSTEAD OF that God would not let her miss His ONCE ONLY will for her life. It had been hard to understand why, again and again, the About fifty years ago, Carrie Lena door had been closed before her eager Crawford, a high spirited, popular feet, but now the answer was clear. "The door is not closed. You are to girl of old Kentucky, faced many go–not in person, but through your doors that opened before her invit- ingly. She was full of fun and a rol- children. " lickingly good humor. When she studied the Westminster Catechism she She not only gave her children but learned not only the first phrase of the she trained them for lives of service. answer to the question "What is the There was no long-faced Christianity chief end of man T" "To glorify in her life. Her piety was deep and God"-but also the second phrase- genuine but she entered into the "And to enjoy Him fo'rever." She sports and pleasures of her children as "enjoyed" her Lord so thoroughly if she were as young as they.

she wanted to share her joy with the About twenty-five years she spent in whole world. getting ready to go, not as one mis- sionary, but as eight missionaries- Before the Student Volunteer through her eight children. Movement was organized, she offered herself to the Foreign Mission Board Then one day she was stricken sudof the Presbyterian Church. "Too denly. "Only a few days more," the young" was the reply. "It is not ad- doctor whispered. "Even so, come visable to send such a very young and quickly, Lord Jesus," she answered inexperienced girL" with confidence and joy. She went happily home, knowing in her heart Miss Crawford became Mrs. Alex- that, although her own eyes might ander Stuart Moffett and she and Dr. never see the ships on which she sailed Moffett both volunteered for foreign to foreign lands, some day she would mission service but again the Mission g(}-eight times over. Aud she did go.

Board said " Not advisable." Rev. Lacy Moffett. Years pasl>ed but the missionary Miss Carrie Lena Moffett. Mrs. May Moffett Crenshaw. purpose did not pass from their Mrs. Emma Moffett McMullen. hearts. When Dr. Moffett was pastor at Midway, Kentucky, and he was fifty years old and his wife forty-nve, Mrs. Paxt.on Moffett Crawford.

they offered themselves once more. Miss Natalie Moffett – her children They had six children, and planned to are in foreign mission service today.

place the older ones in school in Amer- Another son, Rev. Harry Moffett, who ica. At last they were accepted. was unable to go to the foreign field

BEST ME'r1!ODS

because of ill health, is at work with a not only her own distinguished son, missionary purpose in America and but also more than forty other young another daughter, Mrs. Maude Mof- people into Christian service through fett Walker, is living in America, her prayers and her personal work.

training her own children for Chris- A school teacher in teaching geog- tian service. raphy ineidentally taught missions So did Carrie Lena Crawford Mof- also.

fett go eight times over instead of Eliza Agnew, "Mother of a thou- once. sand daughters," went out from that HER SECOND CHANCE class to Ceylon.

In a recent convention, a young col- A Sunday-school snperintendent inlege woman was introduced as a stu- terested himself in the circulation of dent volunteer. Her face was radiant missionary papers in his school. A with the light of a great purpose. In little girl who became interested in clear tones she told of that purpose. reading the papers became a valuable missionary in Japan.

A father took time on Sunday after- noons to talk with his little son aod show him missionary pictures. The father never 8ailed as a missionary • but the world knows of the work of Alexander Duff, the son, who became the pioneer of higher education in India.

Someone placed a missionary book, "The Star of the East," in the hands of a young man. Adoniram Judson read the book and decided to give up his delightful parish in Boston to fol- low the leading of the Star into the mis~ion field.

John Williams, "Apostle to the South Seas," attributed his first in- terest in missions to the stirring mis- sionary sermons preached by his pastor.

Mothers and fathers in their homes, Sunday-school superintendents and teachers in the schools, pastors in their pulpits, friend:; across the street- MOTHER AND DAUGHTER whatever our occupation, whatever As she sat down a woman arose, her our limitations, many who cannot go hair was white and her shoulders were in person may go through others they bent with the burdens of ye'ars. In lead into the work.

her eyes was the glory of the girl's Through Gift. of Money face as she said: " This is the happiest day of my life. In the children's Mis- Justinian Von Weltz, Austrian sion Band I trained her with mission- nobleman of nearly three hundred ary interest for missionary service and years ago, sold his entire estate so I feel now as if I were going out as a that he might get funds to establish a foreign missionary myself. " school for missionaries.

Pastor Stearns of Germantown, Pa., ENGAGING INDIRECT PASSAGE gave aU of the many and the large The mother of the famous mission- honorariums which came to him from ary, Jacob Chamberlain of India, led his Bible teaching and platform work,

after he had taken out his actual ex- tary, Women's Home Missionary Sopense of travel, for sending out and ciety of the Methodist Episcopal supporting missionaries. He led his Church, has worked out a very effeccongregation so to understand the pos- tive way of telling the story of the sibility of going into all the world that children's work with dolls. they gave one million dollars for foreign missions during his pastorate, From the ten cent store she pursupporting missionaries in practically chased a number of celluloid dolls, every land of earth. three and a half inches high. Their vampish expression was so entirely A student volunteer, who was de- subdued by the attire in which she tained in America, became pastor of arrayed them, that other admiring a weak, struggling congregation in the workers have been slow to believe the West Virginia coal fields. The feel- statement as to whence the dolls came. ing of responsibility for going to the Clothes make the dolls. foreign field was so great he worked unceasingly until his little congrega- Dressed to represent the different tion supported a missionary. nationalities in America, for whom the children are working, the dolls A Georgian of large wealth who had help the secretary to tell most interestbeen living in extravagant luxury put ingly the story of the children of himself on a salary which he agreed many lands, supported by the special was generously large for himself and gifts of the children's societies. The his family and gave the balance of his clothes are stiff so that the dolls stand income to sending out and supporting alone. Every child loves a doll that missionaries. can stand by itself.

Including America As each doll is introduced, the chil- dren tell with great interest all they Surely the Lord did not intend to know about the work being done for exclude America when He gave His the children of the nationality repregreat commission. It requires as true sented – an orphanage for the Haobedience, and sometimes a more diffi- waiian children, another orphanage cult obedience to cross the street in for the Alaskan children, a sleeping missionary service than to go across porch for the Mexican children. the ocean. The whole world has sent its representatives to America, yet The secretary intersperses their many students say the door to mis- questions and answers with stories. sionary service is closed to them if Then she displays dolls of nationalithey cannot go to some foreign coun- ties for whom they are not doing anytry. thing and gives them a forward look to new work that should be begun. "One Chinese student who returns from America to China thoroughly As the doH from Czecho-Slovakia is Christian is worth a whole mission shown, she sings "Jesus Loves Me" in station, " declares an outstanding Czech. When the children are asked leader of Christian work in China. what song it is, all hands go up and they give immediate answer. Then all "Go ye." join in the chorus, the Secretary still The whole world-our parish. singing in Czech and the children in The place which needs us most and English. They agree that God does in which we can accomplish most- understand both languages and that our station. He understands all the children of Our life, our money, our influence, every land whate'Ver language they our time and talents – our opportu- speak or sing. Almost without realiznity. ing that they are being taught, the children, who attend the special chil- PRACTICAL METHODS FOR PRAC- dren's meeting, held by this Secretary as she visits the women's missionary TICAL LEADERS societies in her territory, learn lessons Tell the Story with Dolls Mrs. Collins J. Brook, Field Secre-

BEST METHODS

of international friendship and good The guests first assembled in the will as well as lessons about their own band-stand for the regular missionary denominational missionary work. program with some additional special Secretaries who are forward-look- features. Then the picnic supper, ing will not be content with their which also had additional special fea- tours of visitation of churches unless tures, was served. Toasts from the at every church there is a special various departments were proposed.

meeting or some special features for The President of the Women's Mis- the children. sionary Society made a plea for new THE BEST IS NOT TOO GOOD members. One of the members of the Young Women's Society gave a reoad- One of the Tennessee Auxiliaries of ilng and the president of the Chil- the Woman's Home Missionary So- dren's Society appealed to mothers to ciety of the First Methodist Episcopal send their children to the meetings.

Church has a quartette of musical Everyone had a good time and an women w:ith exceptionally good and added interest was given to the work well-trained voices. The President of of both the Ladies' Aid and Missionthe Society, who is also Chairman of ary Societies. the Musici Department of the Wom- an's Club, believes that the best talent DISCARD OUT-OF-DATE FACTS is not too g09d for the missionary so- Railroad s~hedules frequently give date ciety. The members of this quartette of iBRuance followed by this request: " Di4cllIrd all schedules of prevwus dates." have accepted responsibility for the In order that writers, speakers and leaders music for missionary meetings and may have up·to-date information, with give much time, thought and talent to enough perspective for a discriminating es- its planning, preparation and rendi- timate of values, various outstanding leaders have been aslied to give statements and comtion. They help also at district and ments on the events of the year 1922 in the conference meetings. various countries in which they are working.

Of course, this means special re- Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, of Shanghai, hearsals which take time from the formerly Secretary of the China Continuadays filled with professional duties, tion Committee, writes of the year 1922 in but these talented and trained women China: offer their talents and training gladly, The year 1922 is certain to stand because they love to work for the Ijord out in the history of Christian mis- and His kingdom and because a mis- sions in China as an important land- sionary society, in a talent search, mark. It saw the crystallization of made place for their talents. movements that had been gradually taking shape for years. It marks the BRING YOUR OWN SANDWICHES end of one period in the history of Picnic meetings for the summer modern missions in China and the months should be planned early in entrance upon a new era, during which the leadership will pass inthe year.

Last summe'r the members of the creasingly into Chinese hands and the. Women's Missionary Society of The missionary will have the joy of a new First Lutheran Church of Freeport, fellowship in service with the Chinese.

Illinois, invited the members of the THREE IMPORTA_"'T STUDIES OF MIS- Ladies' Aid Society to be their guests SroNARY WORK WERE COMPLETED AND for a picnic supper. Husbands and PUBLISHED IN THE· SPRING. The first children were included in the invita- of these, the monumental survey of tion. "Bring your own sandwiches The Christian Occupation of China, is and a dish to pass" is a favorite sen- regarded by the International Review tence for Illinois picnic. instructions. of Missions as "the most effective sur- The possible contents of the "dish to vey ever made of any mission field."

pass" add an element of pleasurable It shoWIS the numerical growth and anticipation and speculation. the geographical expansion of the

Christian movement, the number, loca- Christian Conference. Five Commistion and character of the institutions sions spent the greater part of two it has founded, and the successes years in studying different aspects of which it has thus far achieved. There the life of the Christian Church." is very much to encourage in the picture which it presents. A NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFER- ENCE WAS HELD IN SHANGHAI IN MAy. There is revealed a healthy growth and a steady raising of standards. The Conference was attended by some The Church is seen to be much six hundred Chinese delegates elected stronger and far more influential than by the different Church bodies, by a it was te'll years ago. Especially note- slightly smaller number of missionworthy is the evidence of the large aries elected by the missions in China, degree of cooperation and union be- and by representatives of the boards tween the one hundred and thirty of foreign missions abroad. different missions, and the working of the principles of comity agreed upon The Conference ushered in a new a few yl'ars ago. At the same time, era in the life of the Church in China. the survey makes it very clear that, The reports gave everyone a clearer as yei, little or no progress has been understanding of the combined made toward the development of an strength of the Christian forces. The indigenous Church in China. Instead, presence in the Conference of the the severai missions have partitioned officially elected delegates from prac- China among themselves, staking out tically every Christian group strengthdenominational spheres of influence in ened the sense of Christian solidarity which, apparently, as the inevitable and awakened the hope that the day accompaniment of their work of evan- was not far distant when all of the gelization, they have transplanted, for Christian forces represented might the most part, Western denomina- present a united front. New momentional churches. tum wag gained for the tasks that lay ahead. The report of the Educational Commission, sent to China in the au- The outstanding impression of the tumn of 1921 by the missionary boards Conference was undoubtedly the high of America and Great Britain, deals qualities of leadership shown by the in a constructive way with the exist- Chinese. The men chosen to fin the ing situation in mission education, most important offices in the Conferemphasizes the necessity of raising the ence were Chinese widely known and standards of elementary and second- honored. They had already won the ary school work and of correlating confidence of the missionary body. more closely the higher educational Many of the speakers were Chinese. work. It urges the development of Their loyal devotion to Christ, their one system of Christian education to cle-ar recognition of the fundamental serve all of the Churches. It lays Christian verities, their passionate great emphasis upon the necessity of longing to give their people the beneimproving the quality of the work fits of the Gospel, the discernment and done even though this means the clos- s~und ~udgment displayed by them in ing of some institutions. The great dlscussmg the task facing the Church, value of the Commission's work was and the masterly way in which the at once recognized, and the respon- officers of the Conference handled the sible authorities both in China and difficult situations that arose- conabroad are engaged in studying how vinced those present who had eyes to they can best carry out the recom- see and an understanding heart that mendations contained in the report. the old mission-centric period was fast ~assing, if it had not already com- The results of the third line of investigation are to be fonnd in the re- * NOTE: Copies of the report may be ordered ports prepared for the National through the Committee of Reference and Council 25 M.adison Av~.• New York, or through the S~andmg C~n:ll:l1lttee of the Conference of Mis- SIOnary SOCIetIes of Great Britain and Ireland Edinburgh House. 2 Eaton Gate. London S. W. 1:

pletely passed, and that we were step- work to an end and in making way for ping across the threshold of a new era. a more directly representative council.

The commission reports and ad- The new Council is not a Church dresses made it clear that there was a Court. It has no legislative functions whatever. It is merely a useful orwidespread feeling among Chinese ganization to bind together Chinese that the foreign character of t~e Church was hindering the more rapId and foreign Christians of every naspread of Christianity, and that the tionalitv and Church who are predevelopment of an indigenous Church pared to confer and work toge~her. should henceforth be made an essen- "The main purpose of the Coun!'Il as tial part of every missionary program. of every Christian agency is the re- The Chinese said very frankly that generation and spiritual upbuilding our Western denominational distinc- of individual men and w;omen and the tions did not interest them, and that permeating of all phases of life and a divided Church in China could not society with the teaching and inmeet the needs of the case. They fluence of Christ. It wtill seltk to called therefore, for more earnest deepen spiritual fellowship between efi'o'rt; toward Church union and its members and between representaurged that steps be taken to make the tives of the Churches. It will act Church more Chinese through the as a central bureau of informaraising up of more thoroughly trained stieoanr~hbeanad base for progressive reaCnhdinweose~eannda through giving such men a clearing house for new larger share in determin- tidheeas~ieawnsd will endeavor to express ing missionary as well as Church of the Churches and mis- policy. sions on great public. and moral ques- They called for a Church that tions on which there is a common mind. " would be thoroughly Christian and at the same time thoroughly Chinese- The Council maintains an office in Shanghai with a staff of two Chinese not American or British or Contin- secretaries of whom one is a woman, ental not Anglican, Baptist, Luth- and two fdreign secretaries, Bishop L. eran,' Presbyterian or Methodist, but H. Roots (American), Dr. Harry T.

Christian and Chinese.

A COMMITTEE OF ONE HUNDR.ED WAS Hodgkin (British). The Council is ELECTED by the Conference as a con- financed by cont.ributions from the covincing proof of the purpose of the Christians in China to move forward operating churches and missions. * together. This committee will serve IN 1922 FOR THE FIRST TIME IN ITS as a bond between the Chinese HISTORY THE WORLD STUDENT CHRIS- Churches and the missions. It was a TIAN FEDERATION MET IN CHINA. The distinct forward move. The name choice of China for this meeting was chosen for the neW organization was in recognition of the growth of Chris- "The National Christian Oouncil of tian influence in that country and of China. " In 1913 when the formation the increasing importance of China of such a council was proposed it was in the life of the world. There were found that the missionaries were nc.t six hundred Chinese delegates and yet convinced of the necessity of it. representatives from thirty other The China Continuation Committee countries. One important feature of was accordingly chosen as an ad-in- the meeting was its strong stand for terim body. Its nine years of service Christian internationalism. A Chinese proved that such a committee could was elected as Oriental Secretary of render valuable service without in any the Federation.

way infringing upon the righ~s fl:nd responsibilitie.s of the. authont.atlVe ·NOTE: The National Christian Conference put religious bO~I~S,. and. It a?co~dm~ly took the imtlative III brmgmg Its itself on TPcord nE: oPP'lsed 1.0 any development of a NatLmal Chinese Church that should not be in harIL'c.ny with a vital Christian Inter.. nationalism.

The publicity given by the press to MISSIONARY INSTITUTIONS IN CHINA the holding of the meeting of the Fed- was another important development. eration in the capital of China, the One of these was to Hong Kong Uniseat of the "New Thought Move- versity (British). Others were to ment," led to an attack by non- Nankai College in Tientsin (a semi- Christian Chinese on the Christian private college founded by Dr. Chang positions. This attack was part of a Po-ling) and South Eastern Univerbroader rationalistic movement which sity in Nanking (a Chinese governis questioning the validity of the ment institution). Both Dr. Chang claims of all religions and the founda- and Dr. P. W. Kuo, the president of tions of the whole order of Chinese South Eastern University are earnest society. It was a striking testimony Christian men, prominent in the shapto the growing influence of Christian ing of the Government's educational ideas on educated Chinese. Its effect policies. The China Medical Board on the Christian Church may well also made a grant to assist a group of prove beneficial rather than otherwise, young Chinese physicians in private for tlie attack is far more intelligent practice in developing a hospital. than pre'Vious attacks in the past, and should lead to a more intelligent THE COMPLETION OF THE NEW grasp by the Christians themselves of TESTAMENT IN THE NATIONALPHONETthe fundamental Christian positions, IC SCRIPT gave a new impetus to the and to more Christlike living. It also campaign for a Bible-reading Church makes imperative the preparation of as did also the provision to print the a new and much needed apologetic lit- Old Testament as well. Test classes in erature. teaching illiterate women in difl'eTent parts of North China proved that an THE YEAR SAW A NUMBER OF NOTE- illiterate adult of average intelligence WORTHY DEVELOPMENTS L"I EDUCATION. can learn to read in the phonetic in a The most important of these (apart few weeks' time, provided the local from the merit of the Educational dialect spoken does not vary greatly Commission ~lready referred to) was from the pronunciation of the "Kwoh the invitation from the educational yii" or national language. authorities of the Chinese Government to Dr. Paul Monroe, of Teachers' THE YEAR 1922 GAVE CHINESE College, New York, to VIsit China and CHRISTIANS FOR· THE FIRST TIME A to advise them with regard to their SENSE OF PROPRIETORSHIP IN THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. The churches educational system. When one con- had been and still were largely "missiders that it is the future education sion churches." While the heir was of one fourth of the human race that a child, the tutor had been the masteT. is at stake it is impossible to exaggerate the importance of the foundRL The National Christian Conference tions now being laid by the Chinese was the celebration of the heir becom- Government for its new educational ing of age. It changed the relationstructure. It is gratifying to know ship of missionary and Chinese Christhat several of the Chinese in educa- tians. The tutor is henceforth a guest tional positions of the highest author- in the home. As the year drew to a ity are Christians. close it saw the host and his guest, hand in hand, a new light of under- This invitation to Dr. Monroe is standing in their eyes, a new hope in part of a settled policy to seek in all their hearts and their faces uplifted important matters the advice of the toward the future, while over their highest authorities to be found in hends floats a banner on which in other lands. Chinese characters, copied from rub- bings of the tomb of Confucius, is in- THE DECISION OF THE CroNA MED- scribed the watchword of the Chinese ICAL BOARD OF THE ROCKEFELLER Church: "China for Christ." FOUNDATION TO MAKE GRANTS TO NON-

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYL.E, GERTRUDE SCHUL.TZ One of the beautiful new buildings may rejoice who had part in this beausecured during the Union College tiful undertaking. Campaign is completed. This lovely Indian chapel at Madras was dedi- Around the world, the colleges are cated July 9, 1923. The gift, which rising, expressing the love and Chriscame from a friend who was unwill- tian sympathy of American women for ing that her name should be known, the women of the Orient. has met a great need, and is a beautiful lesson as it stands in the ccnter We are so glad to know that the of the college compound making the Woman's Union Christian. College in Japan, which stands on a hill ten miles from the center of Tokyo, was THE NEW CHAPEL AT MADRAS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE religious life and worship of the col- not injured in the recent earthquake lege central in the whole life of ·the and fire. Money raised for the college girls. was not deposited in Oriental banks, The inscription on the tablet is as which are more or less uncertain, "but follows: has been kept in bonds in the Old "To THE GLORY OF GOD, THIS Colony Bank. Letters of credit were CHAPEr" THE GIFT OF AN UN- given to representatives in China, KNOWN AMERICAN FRIEND, WAS India and Japan which might be paid BUILT A. D. 1923." at any time. In this way, none of the Miss McDougall's description of money was lost in the Japan disaster.

the dedication has gone to the un- The treasurer recently said that all named giver who must rejoice, as all the expenses of handling the funds 1011

will be paid from the interest received ANNUAL MEETING OF FEDERAso that, of the money given for the TION colleges, not so much as a postage stamp will be held back from the field. 25 Madison Av'e., New YorK Those who have helped and who are JANUARY 5·8, 1924 so interested in the growth of these colle-ges will rejoice that every word Saturdll1l A. M., 10·12: 15-<Meeting of the from them is a good word. Executive Committee.

We are aIL'{ious about the student Saturday P. M., 2·4: 15- Report on Student body in Tokyo. We cannot know, per- Work and Foreign Students in America. haps for a long time, how many of them lost their lives or all they have Discussion: The Religious and Missionary suffered, and we shall not know Situation among the Students in our whether they can return to college. American Colleges. Many of them are utterly destitute The Foreign Student Situation in the and will not have the means to come. U. S. What can we do about iU For that reason, we are earnestly hoping that those who can will send to Evening Supper: Oxfo,rd Conference: the treasurer of our Union Colleges Internationalism and American Reac· gifts for ~cholarships. Even with the tion. higher priees, $150 will give a girl The Condition of the Protestant college training, board and tuition, for Cause in Europe and our Responsibility. a year in Tokyo. Will not many send that amount to help girls to finish Sunday, 3: 3[)·5: CHRISTIAN INTERNATIONtheir course and be ready for the great ALISM: Leading speakers. Also two· work of rebuilding Japan, spiritually minute speeches by distinguished Ori· as well as materially' Indeed, all of entals. our colleges will welcome these scholarships. Ten thousand dollars Monday, 10·]2: 15: RBLATI()INSIDP OF FEDinvested in a scholarship fund in ERATION: To Boards, to City Federaconservative securities would pro- tions, to Schools of Missions. duce a scholarship for four years. Weare also seeking professor- Discussion: Uniting our Treasuries. Unused Resources. ships, and have already received the. Study Books for 1924; led by Mrs. promise of one. For an investment of Silverthorn. $2~;UOO, we can provide the salary of Federation of Christian Women of the a teacher perpetually in one of the World, Mrs. Henry W. Peabody. colleges. These are great opportunities and ought to appeal to those who 2-4: 15: Discussion: The Scope and are internationally minded or who be- Place of Distinctive Woman's Organi· lieve that women should have an op- zations for Missions in the Changing portunity to fit themselves for Chris- Order. Led by Mrs. Thonuts NichOlson. tian service or those who are interested in perpetuating the great work which 8 P. M.: 'LAw ENFORCEMENT: Ad· dresses by Ron. Mabel Walker Wille· our mothers founded in all our for- brandt, Washington, D. C.; Mrs. Tilton, eign mission fields. That work, some Mrs. White; Mrs. Bennett; in the day, must pass into the hands of these Town Hall, 113 West 43d St., New men and women whom we are train- York. ing. Let us he sure that they receive the Christian training of these col- Discussion: How to Develop Oriental leges rather than the non-Christian Christian Colleges,: Have we any fur· influence of the Government schools. ther responsibmty f Christian Literature in Foreign Lands: What is the next step'

The Council of Women for Home Missions has been invited to cooperate in the Monday evening meeting on Law Enforcement, which will be of intense interest to all women citizens. It is rather depressing to hear the statement made that if the Church women had been alert and had exercised their rights to vote in New York state the Mullan-Gage Bill would not have been repealed.

There .is a close relationship between the present situation of lawlessness in America today and our attempt to give a message of hope and goodwill to the nations of the earth. We are interested as foreign mission workers,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

in all movements toward internation- Christian Association. Men are welalism. We were struck, however, with come as well as women. the pertinent remark of a woman who was urged to adopt the principle, A crisis is before us. Every force "Substitute law for war." She asked, of evil is mobilized to break down with reason, "Is America in a position Prohibition and Law Enforcement. to make that statement just at pres- Christian women, known as "rockent? If she cannot enforce her laws ing-chair saints," have no right to within her own borders according to protection and no claim to sainthood her constitution. what law has she to or citizenship unless they know the offer the world T" facts and help to save America by changing public opinion and through Other matters of vital importance their votes. to all our Boards will be presented at this meeting of the Federation in J an- The world is watching America. uary. An invitation is extended to We who represent the great groups of members of Boards and leaders in our women who, through sixty years, have women's mIssIOnary organizations, organized and worked and given great local, state and nat.ional, to att€'lld all gifts for Christian Internationalism sessions, except those of the Executive (another name for Foreign Missions), Committee. must see that America is fit to rally the nations for righteousness. An invitation is extended to all Women's Boards of Foreign Missions A clip sheet ia published by the Law Enforce.. and their officers, with any district or ment Committee and can be secured from the state board· members or officers, to National Ofli'ce, 302 Ford Building, BostOD, participate in the annual meeting and Mass., or from your Women's Board. Books in discussions of the Federation. quantity may be ordered from the same address.

The public meeting on Christian Do not wait for a State Committee. Begin Internationalism will be held on Sun- in your town with your Church women's or· day afternoon, (January 6th) when gan~ations, Rome aud Foreign, your club, the subject of a World Federation of your Parent Teacher, King's Daughters, Christian Women will be presented W. C. T. U. Get together and plan your by Mrs. Peabody. Save America. Campa.ign. The material for programs is in the book. The clip sheet At the public meeting at Town tells how to use it. Hall, Monday evening, on behalf of Law Enforcement in America, Hon- WOMAN'S NATIONAL COMMITTEE orable Mabel Walker Willebrandt, Assistant Attorney-General of the FOR LAW ENFORCEMENT United States, will speak on Law Enforcem€11t and American Women. We take the opportunity of print- Mrs. Elizabeth Tilton, author of ing the announcement of "Save "Save America" and Legislative America" which will be used as a Chairman of Parent-Teacher Associa- study book, in addition to those on tion, and Mrs. Edward Franklin foreign and home mission topics. White, Legislative Chairman of General Federation of Women's Clubs, "Save America" (128 pp.) is full will also speak. This will be a notable of the most interesting and important meeting in which many leaders of the material colleated by the best expert affiliated national societies and fed- along this line. Mrs. Elizabeth Tilerations of women will have part. ton, of Cambridge, Mass., is well This meeting is under the Women's known through her articles in The National Committee for Law Enforce- Survey, her distinguished service on ment and is called by the Federation the Woman's Joint Congrel'lSional of Women's Foreign Mission Socie- Committee, and her position as Legisties, the Council of Women for Horne lative Chairman of the Congress of Missions and the Young Women's Mothers and Parent-Teacher Associ- ations. There are also articles by the following authorSr-Mrs. Kathleen Norris, Hon. Mabel Willebrandt, Ida Tarbell, Mary Anderson, Professor Henry Farnam, Professor Albert Bushnell Hart, and Judge William Boardman. Perhaps the most impor-

tant of all are Mrs. Tilton's articles. Ammunition for the battle, arguments, facts, In the one on Race Survival she statistics of every sort, with clarified statestates that the two great enemies of the race, according to Richard Cob- ments of the present situation, political and otherwise" (4) Programs for clubs, churches, piazza groups; debates, e·te, All to work den, are alcoholic liquor and war. He towards Registration Rallies in the spring stated in 1855 that America was prob- of J924–object to get every last law-abidably the place where the battle for race survival would be fought out, if ing citizen registered. Save America Ral- lies in Odober, 1924, every last dry to the polls voting right.

America did not become too choked Register! Enroll! Votel with prosperity. 25 cents, SelI a million 4'Save America.u Many women do not realize that 302 Ford Bu.ilding. Boston) Masl!.

this battle is still on in America. The EVERYLAND victory may be decided this year. CHRISTMAS IS Oo~nNG! Have yon sub- scribed to the best Christmas preseut for Are we women ready for the test of boys and girls, the magazine Everylani17 ourcitiz€'llship 1 We have the organizations in our Home and Foreign Mis- It is the only one with the definite objec- tive, W:orld Friendship. It is Christian. It sionary Societies to the last frontier. tells wonderful stories of Home and Foreign Missions and World Peace. Children love it, We have local women who will re- Onr Boards have promised to stand by_ spond if their Boards call them to meet this situation. You are not doing your duty unless you see that the children of your Church and homes We quote from the circular issued have Everyland. by the Woman's National Committee Subscription $1.50 a year. Headquarters -E1Je'I'yland, West Medford, Massachusetts. for Law Enforcement. 'Vondcrful premiums are offered, an il- THE 19TH AMElNDMENT CoMES TO THE RES- lnminated message for your boy and girl to OUE OF THE 18TH AMENDMENT be framed and hung in the room, beautiful The Woman's National Committee. for pictures. Send for premium list· and send Law Enforcement has been formed to put your SUbscription as soon as possible for Everyland. Do you want World Peace~ Allegiance to the Constitution and Observ- Then educate your children in World Friendance of Law into the heart of every Amer- ship which is a part of world-wide Chris- tian missions. ican eitizen and to work for the enforcement of all law with special stress on the Prohi- bition Law, that being today the front where What the Christmas Bell Said the battle against lawlessness must be By MARGARET R. SEEBACH waged.

The Committee has affiliated with it the "I ring the bells," said the Christmas bell, following organizations all of which have "The whole wide world around; passed strong enforcement resoJuUons- Each bell that rings for peace or joy General Federation of Women'8 Clubs, Has caught my silver sound.

Young Women's Christian Assoeiation, Con- gress of Mothers and Parent-Teacher Asso- "I hush the jangling temple bells ciations, American Legion Auxiliary, Fed- That tell of woe aud sin; el'ation of Women's Boards of Foreign I ring them ont of every land, Missions, Conncil of Women for Home Mis- I ring the Christ-child in.

sions, International Order of King's Daugh- ters, National Council of Women, Woman's "The church bells ring because of me; Christian Temperance Union. Becanse I ehime His birth, This war for enforcement of law, the The sounds of Sabbath chimes go out Committee realizes, must, in the last analy- To circle all the earth_ sis, be won at the polls, for law enforce- .ment officials are either elected or appointed "The school bells ring because of me- by elected officials. The Committee, has, Al! knowledge comes from Him; therefore, prepared a tool for producing in They tinkle on beneath the Star 1924 an avalanche law and order vote, that That never shall grow dim.

'sball secnre dry officials from President down to the last Alderman. This tool is a book "The joy-bells ring for every heart, Because of Him who came entitled To save the dark and weary world "'Save America." From ignorance and shame_ edited by Elizabeth Tilton, ProgrartIB by Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Chairman of the "Then ring with happy chime today General Committee.· "Save America" tells The school bells of Japan, (1) What leading women think about Pro- And teach her gentle maids to know hibition, (2) How to enfores the law, (3) The blessed Son of Man I "

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK THE CHRISTMAS CHILD , nity trust, due to the fact that behind The little Child J esllS, all smiling and sweet, it are the commercial interests of large Lies in a cold manger, Wise Men at his feet. financial inst.itutions which desire to retain within their own administration o 'erhead in the sky, rays stretched to the the estates and deposits of their cus- tomers after these customers have earth, Shines the Bethlehem star that tells of His birth.

Chant praises, shout welcome, died. Exultantly sing I Second, already some of the more Hail with glad greeting sagacious administrators of these com- The Christ.(,'hild our King. munity trusts have discovered that The little Child Jesus, asleep in the hay, the community trust is not broad enough in its scope to command the Brought from the Father a guide to the full confidence of men who think in terms of human welfare and continu- Way- ing approval. Some are already mak- ing modifications of the principles The Way we must travel, the pathway of upon which they were originally es- Love, Come, follow the Light that shines from above I -K. N. B.

WISE PUBLIC GIVING tablished, in order that they may be From the report of the Committee on Trusts the custodians of larger benefits than of the Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home MissiQns for 1922, Charles those which pertain solely to the com- L. White. chairman. munity.

In January, 1922, the Home Mis- Third, already in one community sions Council and Council of Womffi where the community trust has been for Home Missions appointed a small established, two groups of men related committee, which was called the Com- to the management of the community mittee on Trusts, whose duties how- trust have deemed it desirable to or- ever have been much broader than the ganize, outside of this community name indicates. Thil:l committee has trust, separate trusts for the adminis- held two largely attended conferences tration of funds designed for religious composed of treasurers and financial purposes. One large financial insti- secretaries of missionary boards and tution entered into a community trust other religious organizations at which agreement and laterwithdrew from it, the following subjects were con- clearly recognizing that the plan was sidered: Systems of accounting, an- not broad enough to satisfy the legit- nuities, community trusts and the imate needs of its constituency Uniform Trust for Public Uses, uni- t.hrough any considerable lapse of form legislation affecting missionary time.

benevolences, and publicity in the in- Fourth, one of the most prominent terest of annuities, bequests and dona- financiers of the country pointed out tions to missionary objects. the perilous possibilities for the phil- Community Trusts anthropies of the country and the world at large, if the community trust The plan of community trusts, idea were to hold in a city like New which was inaugurated in Cleveland York, where much more than one half in 1914 and has been adopted in over of the fluid wealth of the country is forty cities of the country, has been in centered, and benefits were only to use long enough to justify certain accrue to the residents of New York.

conclusions. l!"ifth, the principle embodied in the First, there is very serious peril in- community trust, in accordance with volved in the growth of the commu- which the benefits of a donation or a 1021

bequest may in later years be trans.. and character, having power to accept ferred from an object no longer pos- trusts for its own purposes and suitsible to maintain, to some other object able equipment for the management which is c10gely related to the original of trust funds, he may wisely make intentions, under the direction of a his donations and bequests directly committee qualified to make decisions, to such corporation as trustee for has been proven of great and abiding such purpose. value. The possibility of substituting one benefit for another kindred to it (b) W:hen a persun contemplates obviates all of the infelicities and in- the creation of a trust for some charijustices which have been so well- table object and is uncertain as to the known under the common designation precise methods of carrying his purof "the grip of the dead hand." pose into eifectorcontemplates benefit- ing a class of persons, an organization The Uniform Trust or a group of organizations, the per- petuity or management of which may .A plan entitled The Uniform Trust be open to question – in these and for Public Uses, has been drawn by similar cases of doubt and uncertainty Daniel S. Remsen of New York City, -he may wisely make his donations an expert in the preparation of wills. and bequests to a suitable trust com- This plan embodies within it the prin- pany or bank, having trust powers, ciples last mentioned respecting the which is prepared to receive trusts substitution of a vital interest for under an agreement known as The a dead interest when conditions, Uniform Trust for Public Uses, and through the lapse of time, have alto- thus avail himself of suitable progether changed from those which ex- visions therein made for future isted when a donation or bequest adjustments and adaptations safebecame established as a trust. The guarding his original intentions and Uniform Trust for Public Uses has tending to reduce causes for litigation been submitted to a large number of to a minimum. legal advisers. In its final form the plan has met general approval from One of the great benefits of The many official and legal advisers of Uniform '!'rust for Public Uses is that Protestant, Catholic and Jewish or- it may be in use all over the country, ganizations and also from many may be known in every part of the financial institutions, some of them land, and lends itself to common unthe largest and most influential in the derstanding and common publicity. country. The benefits of this trust plan will accrue, not to that large majority of The following statements express our people who know exactly what the sentiment of a conference of treas- they wish to do and are proposing to urers and financial secretaries of mis- make our organizations the custodians sionary boards: of their funds, but to that small minority of individuals scatteTed 1. As a general rule philanthropic throughout the country, who are more purposes can best be promoted by or less detached from church relationdirect and absolute donations and be- ships, and yet through inheritance or quests to suitable institutions engaged tradition, or in some other way, have in the desired work. a desire to benefit the objects for which the Boards exi:>t and without 2. If a public. benefactor does not knowing precisely how to do it, turn wish to make an absolute donation or to the trust company or bank with bequest but desires to create a trust which they have .for a long: time been he should do so preferably under one doing business and make them their of the following plans: trustees or seek their counsel and ad- vice. In such cases, if The Uniform (a) When a person has clearly in Trust for Public Uses has been mind a definite object for which he adopted by the trust company or the desires to create a trust and that object is cared for wisely and well by a suitable corporation of permanence

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

bank which is consulted, then the pos- absolute gifts and gifts in trust for sibilities are at hand for the inten- charitable purpose; tions of the donor or the testator to be carried out in the interest of non- 5. By furnishing forms of and inlocal objects. formation concerning gifts during life as well as devises and bequests suit- There are valuable services which able for various charitable purposes; the community trust can render to its own community. The Uniform Trust 6. By encouraging a sound policy for Public Uses me€ts equally the same in the selection, constitution and operlocal needs and at the same time makes ation of committees and other agencies full provision for non-local benefits of for distribution of funds to be shared a wider scope, both national and world-wide, in which missionary or- by a group of charities Ci. e. to superganizations are interested. vise uniform trusts within certain Central Body for Advice fields) ; At one of the conferences an expres- 7. By encouraging the making of sion of opinion was formulated as better wills with a view to the prefollows: vention of unnecessary litigation Cco- operating with State Bar Associations There should be created a Bureau, and similar bodies) ; Committee or Association for the Promotion of Better Wills and Wiser 8. By furnishing the cooperating Pnblic Giving to represent and speak agencies a codification of the laws of for and work in the interests of the the various states covering wills, legabodies which compose the Home Mis- cies, inheritances, taxes, etc. sions Conncil and Council of Women for Home Missions, which may grow Financial and Fiduciary Matteu to include the Foreign Missions Oonference of North America, the Coun- The Annual Meeting of the Home cil of Church Boards of Education, Missions Council and Council of the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., and Women for Home Missions in Janany Protestant denomination or de- uary, 1923, appointed a Committee nominational board. on Financial and Fiduciary Matters, to succeed the Committee on Trusts. H may render important services: Thii:! committee gives attention to 1. By formulating canons of wise all of the interests related to these public giving; subjects, and seeks the fullest co- operation possible between mission- 2. By encouraging the intelligent ary, educational, and philanthropic understanding of the broad field of organizations. charitable purposes and the portions and classes of the human race requir- Correspondence', which is cordially ing assistance, with a view to aiding invited, may be addressed to the Home in the selection of wise charitable pur- Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, poses and means of benefaction; New York, N. Y.

3. By furnishing information re- The leaflet, "Wise Public Giving," may be garding agencies for the promotion obtained from the Home Missions Council for of charitable purposes generally or in 4 cents, $4.00 per 100; also the pamphlet, particular fields of charity, including "Annuity Funds for Missionllry Work," 6 cents, corporate names, etc.; $4.50 per 100.

4. By furnishing information as to TO GIVE IS TO LIVE the advantages and disadvantages of He is dead whose hand is not open wide To help the need of a humau brother, He doubles the leugth of a life-long ride Who gives his fortunate place to another; And a thousand million lives are his Who carries the world in his sympathies, To give is to live.-Lowo!!.

FROM ,MANY

NORTH AMERICA are 1,700,000 members in these Pres- The lVeek of Prayer byterian churches in the United T HE annual week of prayer for the States. churches is set for January 6 to 12 inclusive. The Federal Council of National Missions Conferencc T the Churches of Christ in America HE Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the asks all Christians to observe this week at this time of great need for u. S. A., which has come into existence temporal and spiritual wisdom and as a result of the reorganization of the for the manifestation of God's power various boards of that church, held in in all parts of the world. Pray for New York City September 20th to the purity, unity and peace of the 26th a conference composed of execu- Church of Christ, for the regeneration tives and staff counselors of the board, of individuals and the reformation of together with representatives from society, for more evidence of Christ- each synod and also from certain like love and more self-sacrificing designated presbyteries. Under this devotion to the cause of Christ call 105 men and women came together throughout the world. in this conference.

The main topics suggested for ser- These represented a personnel of mons and prayer services have to do 4,445, conducting 7,700 different en- with thanksgiving, repentance and terprises within what is to be in the intercession concerning the Church future jurisdiction of the Board of universal, the nations and their lead- National Missions. The principal ers, foreign missions, education, the work of the conference was the prep- home and the youth, and home mis- aration of the budget of askings for sions. Copies of the circular, con- the coming year, the year 1924-25.

taining lists of topics and Bible Other matters of importance also came references, may be secured from the before the Council, such as a unified Colinoil at 105 East 22d Street, New promotional program for the Board York City, of National Missions, a projected building program covering a period Presbyterian Missions in Peril of five years, and organizational sug- AC.ALL has gone out to Presbyteri- gestions for carrying out the work of ans to make sacrificial gifts in the National Board of Missions order to prevent disaster to the mis- through synods and presbyteries.

sionary work of the Church. Owing to expenses incurred during the war, and Conference of Governors to other causes, a deficit of $657,187.57 GOVERNORS of thirty-two states has been accumulated. If this is not and two territories assembled in provided for from increased gifts, it Washington on October 20th, at the will mean the closing of stations and call of President Coolidge, to con- the curtailing of the work in a way sider the subject of law enforcement, that will involve disgrace, if not dis- and in particular the enforcement of aster. The Board of Foreign Missions the prohibition laws.

calls earnestly upon the members of Speeific problems in which the the Church to avert this catastrophe states and the nation can cooperate, by making sacrificial offerings with a as outlined by the President, have 33% increase over last year. There respect to the smuggling of aliens into 1024 the United States, the regulation and be required to appoint their represale of narootic drugs, and prohibi- sentatives and the first meeting of a tion. Attorney General Daugherty General Council, elected according to and Prohibition Commissioner Haynes the constitution and method of the also spoke to the governors, reempha- United Church, will be held. The prosizing the President's plea for state vision made for the governing bodies cooperation in law enforcement. of the United Church consISts of an interesting combination of the polities The governors pledged their sup- of the three churches. The unit of port to the following program: organization is the" pastoral charge," which may consist of more than one 1. Coordination of all federal, state, local church, and be governed by an county and municipal forces. official board, made up of a session and a committee of stewards. The 2. A caU on the press to support prohibi. next higher body is to be called a pres- tion law enforcement, stress law observance, bytery, and consist of the ordained and treat the enforcement program in a ministers and an equal number of non- manner commensurate with the gravity of ministerial representatives. The con- lawlessness. ference, meeting annually, and con- sisting of the ministers on the rolls of 3. A summoning of conventions of the presbyteries and an equal number municipal, county and. state enforcement of non-ministerial representatives, officials at convenient dates to discuss and constitutes the link between the pres- adopt a program for the state, the federal bytery and the General Council, which government pledging every possible support is to meet once in two years. to these eClUventions. A Useful School for Aliens 4. A eall on prosecuting attorneys to confer, the governors pledging support with ~~THE School for Practical Arts" every faeility to aid in such discussions. for immigrants and their chil- 5. Adoption of all practieable means to dren, was founded in Old Concord, cause lawless citizens and aliens to respect near Washington, Pennsylvania, in the majesty and sanctity of the law and 1920, by the Presbytery of Washing- the various agencies enforcing it. ton as an interdenominational enter- prise. It is an industrial and farm 6. Cooperation by national authorities in school for which 370 acres of land all these activities. were donated by the Rogers family. The support comes from voluntary 7. Education of children to the evils of contributions. Last year it cared for the use of alcohol through the superin- twenty-five boys and girls, ranging in tendents of instruction in the public sehools. age from ten to twenty-six, and from the first grade to high school. Many The United Church of Canada can speak no English and therefore could not attend public schools. THE organization by the Presby- terian, Methodist and Congrega- The institute takes the pupils out of tional Churches of the United Church evil environment, teaches them Engof Canada, was discussed in the Sep- lish,gives them Christian instruction tember REVIEW. Certain legislation and trains them for· useful tra:ies. must be passed by the Parliament of Canada and the provincial legisla- 'rne trustees are prominent pastors, tures, to give effect in the civil law educators and business men of Washto the union. When the proposed ington, Pittsburgh, Wheeling, Clevelegislation has been secured, the 350 land and elsewhere. The president is members of the first General Council, Dr_ Joseph W. Dunbar, the secretary, for whose appointment provision has Rev. C. L. McKee of Washington, Pa., already been made by the three unit- and the treasurer, Professor O. F. H. 'ing Churches, will meet and will have Bert. two years, if necessary, within which to organize the United Church on the lines laid down in the "BII.!!is oI Union. " All existing courts, committees, boards, etc., will continue to function as at present until the reorganization is effected. Within two t"ears after the meeting or the first General Council the newly ol'ganized conferences of the United Church will 5

The curriculum is adapted to the received by Dr. W. O. Forbes of needs of these foreigners and the cost Seattle, superintendent for home mis- of tuition and board is very low. The sions of Washington Synod. Nearly greatest need of aliens in America is $2,500 has already been subscribed.

practical Christian education. This -The Continent.

will make them assets and not liabili- ties. The institute greatly needs ad- Southern Women Fight Lynching A ditional funds to furnish adequate T the annual meeting in Atlanta of the Commission on Interracial equipment and support for this important work. Cooperation, the woman's section of The Gideons' Bibles the Commission brought in a vigorous paper on lynching and asked the Com- THE society of Christian traveling mission to authorize that the matter men known as the Gideons has be brought to the attention of the placed in hotels of the United States various women's organizations of the and Canada 558,619 Bibles. The South and that they all be asked to largest number, 54,916, have been cooperate in a sustained and syste- placed in the hotels of Illinois. Other matic efl'ort to eradicate this great States follow in this order: California, evil. The Commission, which has been 46,266; Pennsylvania, 36,679; Ohio, constantly at work to this end, gladly 36,464; Iowa, 25,929; Texas, 25,399; gave its approval to the plan by un- Michigan, '21,5il3; and New Jersey, animously adopting the resolutions 20,059. presented by the women, which were "This, " comments the Watchman- in part as follows: Exanvi.ner, "is a noble and praise- Resolved, That we deplore the failure of worthy work. We wonder how many state governments to handle this, the most conspicuous enemy to justice and righteousof these Bibles are really read. The ness, and the most fiagrantviolation of the Gideons hear of many who read them, Constitution of our great nation, and that and many who are recalled to better we definitely set ourselves to the task of living by these Bibles." creating such seutiment as is possible to us in each State of our territory to the end Memorial to Pioneers that not only sufficient laws shall be enacted to enable the trusted officers of the law to THE name of Dr. Marcus Whitman, pioneer missionary to the North- discharge their full duty, but to secure the enforcement of the laws now in existence.

west Territory, has become famous, but his associates are less widely Indian Medicine Men M known. Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and ISS FRANCES DENSMORE, of the bureau of ethnology of the Dr. and Mrs. H. H. Spalding were the first Protestant missionaries in Smithsonian Institute, who has that region, the ladies being, as one made long study of the methods of inscription puts it, "the first white Indian medicine men, says that they females to cross the Rocky Moun- use music to treat both physical and tains." In 1847 Mrs. Whitman and mental or nervous disorders, its main Dr. Spalding were massacred' by appeal lying in the power of rhythm.

Cayuse Indians, and three years later Some l!Iedicine men give herbs and Mrs. Spalding died, never having com- sing to make them efl'ective; others pletely recovered from the shock of sing to the patient, but do not make the crime, for which she believed the use of herbs. Sometimes the Chip- Jesuit missionaries to be responsible. pewa doctor sings: " You will recover, The Christian people of the North- you will walk again. It is 1 who say west have not forgotten the memory it. My power is great." This is for of these martyrs, and have been ac- patients unable to walk. There are cumulating a fund to erect a suitable different songs for different ailments, monument to Dr. and Mrs. Spalding. A Yuma medicine man said: "After The money for this purpose is being singing my fourth song, I always ask

NEWS PROM MANY LANDS

the patient if he feels better. The Orientals in Vancouver sick man has always said that he felt better. " A song is usually sung four THE many Chinese and Japanese in times, then there is a pause, and the Vancouver and other parts of song is again sung four times. Some- British Columbia constitute a mistimes there is no singing, but a drum sionary opportunity, of which Miss is beaten or a rattle shaken. Here the Hellaby, of the Anglican Chinese throbbing rhythm is depended on to Mission, writes: "The living condihold the attention of the patient. The tiolls of the Chinese are largely re- Indians are masters of rhythm, says sponsible for the vices to be found Miss Densmore, and she believes they among them. 'Vhen they come here could teach the white race something they are generally young and inex- .about its curative power. perienced, probably never having been away from their. native village before. On the Mexican Border They are cut off from the examples and influences that have guided them THE missionary work of the M. E. hitherto, and from all semblance of Church at Mexicali met with a home life, and lodge in crowded quarserious loss when a $2,000,000 fire ters with men whose morals are neceswiped out the center of this important sarily of a very mixed description. point on our Mexican border and, with Their mental and spiritual equipment many other buildings, destroyed both are pitifully slender compared with the Chinese· and Mexican churches the demands made upon them, so there. Th'e Chinese plant had been in there is small wonder if before long use only about two years and served a they acquire the habits of their asgroup of several thousand Chinese sociates, not always from choice, and engaged in the raising of cotton and with many an inward struggle. Those in other pursuits in the Imperial interested in the distribution of drugs Valley. Most of them are men and induce these young people to form a many of them young men in great taste for them, so that they will do the need of friendship and guidance. At work of distribution in order to obpresent temporary quarters are being tain wherewith to supply their own used, but they must soon be vacated. needs, and when anyone is caught and English classes form an important brought to justice it is generally one part of the work here, and one of the who is himself a victim of others who regular attendants at these classes is remain safely in the background." the secretarv to the Governor of Lower California.• Next door to this Chinese LATIN AMERICA church stood the Methodist Mexican mISSIon. The building used was a Child Labor Banned in Mexico rented structure, but its destruction has caused serious embarrassment to SENOR F. ROEL, New York Conthe work. Following the fire a poor sul General from Mexico, speaking Mexican woman offered the use of her at the International Humane Confersmall home made of sticks and grass, ence, which met in New York City in and services are being held in it at October, said that 1,500,000 children present. A home must be provided between the ages of four and fourteen for this Mexican group. All of this have been liberated from a working work is directed by the workers from day lasting from dawn until nightfall the mission in Calexico, California, by the child labor provision of the which forms practically one commun- Mexican Constitution. Under the ity with Mexicali, although the two Com;titution, a maximum day's work places are separated by a more or less for children between twelvc and sixinvisible international line. The teen years of age is six hours, the Con- Methodist Church is entirely respon- sul said, and child labor under the sible for the Mexican as well as the age of twelve has been abolished, Chinese work here. while the Government is rapidly es- tablishing both day and night schools

for the development of these children, have destroyed religious liberty and who, he added, in the days of peonage closed all non-Romanist public wor- were driven to prolonged labor which ship. But the Peruvian Congress dwarfed them physically, mentally would not approve the concordat, The and morally. 'Roman Catholic archbishop theI). 1I0n- ceived another sehe'llle for accomplisl1- Progress in South America ing the s'arne end without having to W H. PEARCE, Associate General submit it to the "godless" Congrel!ll. • Secretary of the World's Sun- r~ast summer, with the President's apday School Association, writes after a proval, he announced that he WaS recent tour in South America, of the development he observed along var- going to consecrate the whole Peru- vian people to the Sacred Heart of ious lines: Jesus. That meant that every Peru- "Progress is being made in temper- vian would be understood individually an ce reform. A striking instance is the leadership of President Alassandri to have committed himself to "the of Chile. He himself is a total ab- Sacred Heart." The students of the stainer and an avowed advoeate of prohibition. During the recent Pan- University and the five thousand American conference at Santiago, he gave a dinner to the delegates from workingmen who are in university ex- the United States and served no strong tension COilrses -immediately protested.

drinks. Judge of my indignation to They arranged f()r a procession Ie'am that afterwards a dinner was and public meeting. As the pro- cession rna-rched up the stre~ts of Lima given by Mr. Fletcher, leader of the it was halted and fired upon. A *stu- U. S. delegation, and drinks were dent and a workman were killed. The served. President Alassandri was government soldiers tried to get pospresent and turned down his glass. session of the bodies, intending to " Considerable progress is being give them a quick and secret burial made in behalf of education. Increas- and so prevent any d€'lllonstration in ingly large plans are being made to connection with the funeral. But the provide public schools. We saw students and workmen secured the scho()l buildings that w()uld do credit to any community or nation. The re- bodies and all night long, more than quirements for the professions are be- a hundred strong, they guarded tl1em ing continually raised. Opportunities inside of the university building. for agricultural and mechanical edu- They threatened to burn the Univercation are also being multiplied. But sity sooner than surrender the bodies, it is most difficult for South American At two a. m. the President of the Releaders, bound by tradition and training to a policy of education of the public came and called off the soldiers. leaders only, t() become enthusiastic in The next day something like ten thoubehalf of universal education. And so sanrl people formed a great procession long as from sixty to eighty per cent at the fune·ral of the martyrs. Soon of the people are illiterate, religious after notices appeared that the plan to consecrate the population had been given up. The archbishop himself took an early ship for Rome.

-(Jhri.~tian Wark.

education is m()re difficult." . Ene:mies Reconciled Religious Liberty in Peru REV. ANGEL ARCHILLA tells in the Latin American Evangilist THE President of Peru is so ardent the story of two Veneozuelans who had a clerical that he attempted last been bitter enemies for many ydeaayrs~ spring to get the Peruvian Congress seeking each other's lives. One to adopt a concordat between Peru native evangelist called at the home and the Vatican. The concordat would of one of them, opened the Bible and have re-established in Peru the status began to read the Sermon on the there before 1910. Practically it would Mount. The- people of the house were

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 1()29

very much interested in the stranger Dr. Nightingale said that in Eng- and his message, but when he read the land there was a Federal Council of words of Jesus, "Love your enemies," Churches, but that it could deal only this man turned pale, and said, with ecclesiastical matters and could "There is only one man in Venezuela not touch any of the public questions and in the whole world, whom I can- of the day. Just now the great theme not either love or bless or pardon. For of the Council is the union of the the rest, I like it all, it is very Anglican and the Free Churches, the precious. " , fate of which is not determined and The evangelist, seeing him so moved, the issues of which tremble in the invited him to kneel with him in balance.

prayer; and when they rose from their knees the man who had so hated Eva.ngeU.m in London T his enemy was able to pardon him, to HE month of October was given over in London to evangelistic love him, and to bless him sincerely and from his heart. The story of this meetings under the auspices of the marvellous change soon reached the Metropolitan Federation of Free ears of the other man, who thought he Churches. The leaders were Bev. would find out what had wrought the Douglas Brown and Rev. Lionel supposed miracle and bought a Bible ]<'let~her, and their efforts were richly that he might see for himself. He blessed. Mr.· Fletcher stated in the searched for the Sermon on the Mount opeoning days of the campaign that its and having found it, read it oveor and object was not so much the holding of over again. Then, without dagger, or a series of gospel meetings as such, gun, or 'fIUIchete, his only weapon the as an attempt to awaken the churches Word of God, he started out to find the man that had been his enemy. to a proper sense of their responsi. And these two who for long years had bility to win the outsider for Christ. lived with the one thought of killing At the ministerial conferences which each other, now, moved by the love of were held, both missioners were deep- Christ, embraced each other as broth- ly impressed with the enthusiasm, esers pardoned and reconciled. pecially of the younger ministers. They are anxious for some new form EUROPE of evangelism to meet the changed ctmditions of the day. Several of these Councll of English Churches ministerial conferences included the REV. THOMAS NIGHTINGALE, Anglican clergy. In several of the D.D., general secretary of the Na- districts t.hey united with the Free tional Council of the Free Churches Churches in furthering the campaign of Great Britain, gave two addresses by local simultaneous missions, in on "Christian Unity" this autumn in some cases extending over several New York City under the joint aus- weeks. The campaign aroused napices of the Christian Unity Founda- tional interest.-The Life of Faith.

tion and the New York Federation of Churches. He spoke of the council of The Bible in IrelaDd C Christian churches in England, which ONSIDERABIJE light on the con- dition of Roman Catholicism in includes Roman Catholics and the Salvation Army, and said that its mem- ll.'eland and also its social relation to bers are agreed on four lIUItters of Protestantism may be obtained from social legislation, the gaining of the the 74th annual report (1922-23) of first of which they owe to Lady Astor: the Societ~' for Irish Church Missions That no intnxieating drink shall be sold to the Roman Catholics, with which is to. youth under eighteen 'Years of age; local incorporated the Scripture Readers' option fnr England and Wales; Sunday closing o.f public houses; placing social Society and the Irish Society. This clubs under the same police supervision as society dates back to 1846, when the earnest effort began to be undertaken the public houses.

to promote Reformation principles in show many signs of vitality. Yearly Ireland, largely through the distribu- conferences are held for the deepention of the SeripJures. Work is car- ing of spiritual life and there is an ried on in English and Irish. It is increasing desire for Christian unity. regarded as a link between the Epis- The- Bible and other Christian litercopal churches in Ireland and Eng- ature exercise a great influence on all land, to the latter of which it looks classes and one third of the newsfor a large share of comfort and sup- papers are avowedly Christian. As in port. Last year's report is distinctly other countries, religious education optimistic. A wave of revival blessing needs to he safeguarded against the swept over the North of Ireland, and inroads of rationalistic unbelief. the agents of the Scripture Readers' Society were happily engaged in help- The missionary interest of Swedish ing to shepherd the results. Hun- Churches is evidenced by the activity dreds of men and women have been in SC341dinavia and in foreign lands. raised to newness of life, and the The Lapps were evangelized by King Scripture readers. who work among Gustavus Vasa and other foreign work them are warmly appreciated by the was undertaken in heathen lands as rectors who superintend their labors. early as 1634. There are today about Six colporteurs were at work during 635 Swedish Protestant missionaries the year, llnd in spite of troubled in foreign lands, not counting those times a decided increase in colportage sent out from America.-DR. JOHN sales is reported.-Record of Christian Work. RINMAN.

Religious Progress in Sweden Catholics in Italy and Ohio WHEN Ansgar, the Apostle of the THE opposition of the Vatican to North, visited Sweden in 830 the activities of American Meth- A. D., he found that the Gospel had mlists in Rome has been noted in the already been introduced some years REVIEW. Now the Chrisi'ia.n Century before by Scandinavians who had quotes a report that the Italian Govheard of Christ in other parts of ernment has warned the Methodists Europe. The :first country to break in Rome that it will not tolerate the away from the papacy was Sweden, existence of their conspicuous Protfor Protestantism was made the state estant school, wllOse commanding site religion in 1593. Since that time, upon one of the hills of the ancient Sweden has progressed steadily in city is an affront to the Catholic peoeducation and religion. Many schools ple of Rome and an insult to the Holy are supported by the churches and Father. "Catholicism is the religion missionary societies. uf a majority of the population and Protestantism must confine itself to The Lutheran State Church now humble locations." In contrast the comprises 2,588 parishes which sup- editor places a report from Cleveland, port a Foreign Mission Board and a Ohio, where a movement is on foot to Young People's Church Movement. l'ajse $3,000,000 for a Jesuit univer- The FTee Churches include the Swed- sity. The appeal is to all citizens reish Mission ~tls.<;ociation (Independent gardless of creed, and there will Lutheran), with 100,000 members; doubtless be generous response from the Bapti.sts, with 60,000 members; many non-Catholic citizens who conthe Methodi.sts and Salvation Army. sider that the Jesuit control is merely rrhese Free Churches conduct their an incidental feature, and continues: own theological seminaries and Sun- u It is a Httle hard to have satisfacday-schools, and cooperate in the tory reciprocal relations with an or- Young Men's and Young Women's ganization which claims equal rights Christian Associations. In religious where it is in a minority and exclusive life and activity, the Free Churches rights wherever it has the power to enforce them." .

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Outlook in Czecho-Slovakia appreciative parents. We are in daily ONE of the most cheering features touch with nearly one thousand peo- of the modern movement in ple, children, parents and friends. Czecho-Slovakia, according to a cor- The instruction has been in Polish, respondent of The Life of FiUth, is the national spirit has been empha- "the number of young men who are sized in these schools. They have dedicating themselves to the ministry recognition at last from the Polish in the Evangelical Churches. Though Government, being the first piece of the membership of the Roman Catholic Methodist work to receive official sup- Church still far outnumbers the Evan- port in Poland. In the years to come gelical membership, there are almost we can enjoy more and more privias many students in the Protestant leges. It is very important that this Theological College as in the Roman work be continued. As you have Catholic Seminary. Many of the min- heard there were 88,000 boys and isters speak English, a certain pro- girls on the streets of Warsaw last portion of them having spent part of September without schooL Our work their time in Scotland as students in has reduced this number by 400, but the Presbyterian theological colleges the great task lies ahead."

there, and others having returned from .America, where there is, of AFRICA course, a large Czech population. This Religious Liberty in Egypt T widespread movement has taken place HE new Constitution of Egypt, says the Record of Christian Work, almost entirely in Bohemia proper, and is found only to a limited extent generously safeguards such religious in Slovakia, the southern portion of liberty as now exists. While Article the republic; but there also the fire .149 states that Islam is the religion burns. Just at a time when Protes- of the state and Arabic is its official tantism throughout Central Europe langnage, we find the following: Aris in distress in so many quarters, ticle 12. Liberty of conscience is abpartly owing to the difficult economic solute; Article 13. The state protects, conditions, and partly owing to the in harmony with usages established in fact that so many Protestant churches Egypt, the free exercise of any reclosely linked with the State receive ligion or faith, on condition that it is less money from that source, it is not contrary to public order or good heartening in one quarter to find such morals; Article 16. No restriction marked advance, in which wisdom, in- will be imposed on the free use of any itiative, and eagerness are significant- language in private relations, in trade, ly combined." in religious aifairs, in the press or in pUblications of any sort, as well as in Methodist Schools in Poland public gatherings.

PROFESSOR F. C. WOODWARD, Winning the Chief's Consent superintendent of the educational and industrial work carried on in OKITO and Ngongo are two wives Poland by the M. E. Church South, of the African chief Wembo writes: "We wish you could have Nyama, who since 1916 have been been with us today as we visited the wanting to be baptized. Says Mrs. four schools of the mission conducted D. L. Mumpower, of the M. E. Church this past year for street children. It South: "The Catholics, who fight us was a most impressive sight. With by telling the natives things about us dirty little bare feet, ragged clothes, which arc not true, told the chief that pinched faces, but with glowing eyes, if he ever let any of his wives come these little tots of seven and eight into our church organization he would years received their certificates, kissed have no more control over them; that their teachers' hands, made stiff bows, if at any time we wanted one of them and rushed to the arms of poor, but for a wife for one of our workmen or

for one of our preachers we would just tion which, if unaccompanied by take her and that he would be power- Christianity, will mean worse than less to do anything. This was told heathenism to the native and a lost him when we began our work and the opportunity to our Church. "

chief believed it. Even later when he Embarrassment of Success knew us well, he wouldn't allow any of his wives to be baptized. He was ALETTER from Rev. John M. still afraid to run any risk." Finally Springer, D.D., of the Rhodesia in 1922 he gave his consent to the Mission of the American M. E. baptiilm of Okito and Ngongo, but, Churcll, gives two glimpses of the says Mrs. Mumpower, "I told him a work: "It is necessary to have one paper would be given him saying that of our strongest pastor-teachers at Okito and NgOIlgO were his even Mt. Makomwe to deal with the chief though members of the Church. .And and this man is really acting as the I told him that if anyone ever tried head pastor of the circuit. He has to take them away from him on the inaugurated monthly meetings to be ground that they were Christians he held at the various stations in turn, was to come to the mission and pre- where there is a miniature three-days sent that paper. He was willing to do camp meeting and with camp meetthis. A paper means so much to ing results. Indeed, the success of them. .And I am sure that when that work is our present embarrasschief Wembo Nyama dies that paper ment, for we had four deputations tG will be found among his valuable pos- the main meeting at Mt. Makomwe, numbering about fifty each, asking sessions. ' '-Mig.'nonary Voice. that they might have pastor-teachers, A New Congo Station as they were from five to ten miles SOUTHERN Presbyterian mission- from any other station. That was a aries in the Congo have sent to wonderful meeting and as the bell the home Church an urgent appeal for rang out for early morning prayers men and money to open a new station and the more than four hundred young Oll the southern frontier of their pres- people gathered under the trees in ent mission. These are some of the that romantic spot, we were reminded arguments that they use: "(1) Since of Lake Geneva and other of the the Southern Presbyterian Church has young people's conferences that we assumed before the world the respon- bad attended at home …. About 1,500 sibility of the evangelization of all the native people assembled at Umtali Buluba-speaking tribes of the Congo, the day before conference. They came and since the natives of this new dis- from all parts and there would have triet speak the Buluba dialect, they been many more if we had known the are strictly our responsibility, and if date of the conference long enough we fail to enter into their territory ahead to tell the farther stations.

with the Gospel, no other missionary There were over 100 pastor-teachers society will. (2) They have long and 880 Christians partook of the sac- awaited our coming, and many times rament. We could not help contrast- native delegations have walked 200 ing this with the condition we found miles into Luebo to ask for native on arrival in 1901, when there was teachers. How long must they wait T not one member, probationer or hearer (3) If Ilative teachers are sent so far connected with our church. God away with no mission station near by hath wrought wonders in this work."

to follow up their work, no permanen.t NEAR EAST work can be established. (4) A rail- The Republic of Turkey road now under construction will not touch any of our present mission sta- ASSOCIATED Press dispatches tions, but will pass through this new from Constantinople late in Octerritory. It will cause an influx of tober announced the establishment of commercialism and Western civiliza- the Turkish Republic, with Mustapha

1923J NEWS FROM M~NY LANDS

Kemal as President for a term of four ized the International Near East Re- years, subject to reelection. Accord- lief A~sociation, with its objective as ing to the new Turkish Constitution, follows: " To promote cooperation the National Assembly will have legis- and increased efficiency on the part lative power only, the executive power of all organizations and individuais being intrusted to a Cabinllt rll!>pon- who are seeking to relieve suffering, sible to the Assembly. A Council of provide for the care of orphans, or State will fulfill the functions usually otherwise promote the moral, social, cared for by a parliamentary upper economic. educational and industrial house. The members of this Council development of the Near East."

will be appointed by the President of Cbarles V. Vickrey, Secretary of the the Republic. American Near East Relief, was elect- Church and State m Turkey ed President and Chairman of the Executive Committee.

OLIN P. LEE, recently Y. M. C. .A. secretary at Adana, is quoted in The Jerusalem Patriarchate the Record of Christiam Work as stating that the separation of church and PROFESSOR CHA.RLES H. state is one of the real reforms at- BOYNTON, of the General Theotempted by the Turkish (ffivernment. logical Seminary, New York, recently returned from the Near East, is " The change effected will in time have far-reaching consequences," he quoted in the Christian Century as follows: "There is no question of the says. "One of the new measures, I am told, requires that all boys who are seriousness of the situation that exists being educated as Moslem religious in the Orthodox patriarcbate of Jeruteachers must have their early train- salem today. It is not only a question ing in the secular schools maintained of the maintenance of the sallred by the G1.Ivernment. After so many . places in the Holy Land, which are Yllarl:> in thllsll schools they will enter under the care of the patriarchate, the religious schools. Heretofore can-, but the downfall of the patriarchate didates for the priesthood have taken would. mean the disintegration of the their entire education in the religious Church in the Near East……. The schools. If this reform is carried out, finances of the patriarchate are in a it cannot help but have a liberalizing depldtll.ble condition; due largely to a influence in time. The better class of series of misfortunes rising from the Turkish leaders is decidedly limited. There are not enough to go around. World War ….. The position of the The opposition to even such changes dhurch in the Neat 1llast is not com- parable to any of the church activi- ties 8S we know them bere. The as that proposed is formidable. One sphere of t.he Church is much wider of the reasons for the great interest taken by the present government in the1'e, extending to education, general orphanages for Turkish orphans is welfare and even legal protection of its communicants. There are no pubthat they rely on these orphanages in lic schools, as we know them here, and another generation to furnish a crop education is entirely in the hands ol of recruits for the progressive ele– the Church. The ChUrch i. unable to ment." maintain schools at present and; as a !esult, the child!en ot <h1hodox par- Union in Near East Relief ents afe being brOU15ht up in igno- A$ the result of a conference held rance or faced with the alternative of at Geneva in September by rep- attending Mohammedan schools, which resentatives of Australia, Belgium, they will do only in very rare cases.

Czecboslovakia, Denmark, England, Practically the entire Christian popu- France, Germany, Sweden, Switzer- lation of Palestine of school age, com- land, United States of America, prising about 8,000 children, is left Greece, and Cuba, there was organ- without any means of Christian in-

struction. This means that, unless aid Through these agencies there has is brought and the patriarchate en- arisen a Protestant community in that abled to renew its activities, the next city some of whose leading young men generation in the land where Chris- are graduates of Beirut College and tianity was born will be utterly igno- are among those now most importurant and Christianity will perish in nate for America to give them leaderthe land of its birth." ship and encouragement in the great work to be done, not only in Mosul, Greek Patriarch Dismissed but down the whole valley of the Arab Kingdom of Irak to the Persian Gulf. ACCORDING to a dispatch in the Since 1918 the ~~merican Near East New York Times, Papa Eftim, or Relief, made up largely of mission- Efthimios, who is supposed to en- aries, themselves exiles from Persia joy the patronage of the Angora Gov- and Kurdistan, have cooperated with ernment, appeared early in October the. British in caring for 45,000 Chrisat a meeting of the Council of the tian refugees-30,000 the remnant of Ecumenical Patriarchate and ordered the Christian population of northwest the councilors to sign a document dis- Persia that had fled before the commissing the Most Rev. Meletios Meta- bined Turkish and Kurdish armies, xakis, Greek Patriarch of Constan- and 15,000 the survivors, mostly womtinople, who is now in retirement in en and children, of the Armenian a monastery on Mount Athos. The deportations. This humanitarian Archbishop of Cresarea resigned and service has served as a striking apthe Archbishop of Rhodopolis assumed proach to the Arab, so long inaccesthe Patriarchate as locum tenens. The sible to the Gospel. Work is now becouncil, apparently seized with panic, ing carried on at Mosul by the Presyielded to the demands of Efthimios. byterian Church in the U. S. A. The mission house built by the C. M. S. New Work in Nineveh has been purchased and Rev. James W. Willoughby and Rev. Roger C. "WHEN the word Mosul appears Cumberland are on the field. in our current papers and mag- INDIA AND MALAYSIA azines," writes Mrs. E. W. McDowell, "not every one locates it at once as Changed Attitude toward Christ the site of ancient Nineveh." Mosul was made a Protestant mission center REV. STANLEY JONES, a Methby the American Board, in the early odist missionary, spoke at the part of the last century and became annual convention conducted by an outpost of its work at Mardin in American Presbyterian missionaries· Turkey; but later the work in Mosul at Saharanpur, in the Punjab, and was transferred to the Church Mis- told of the changed attitude of India sionary Society of London. A small toward Christ. Nine years ago Dr. work was carried on by this society John R. Mott spoke to educated nonuntil the great war, when, because of Christians in a large hall in the city England's heavy financial burdens, of Madras. In the midst of his adthe las! missionary of this society, dress, when Dr. Mott mentioned the Miss Martin, was withdrawn in the name of Christ, the audience hissed. spring of 1922. The Presbyterian Recently Dr. Jones gave a series of work over the border in Persia has addresses in that same hall to edutouched Mosul through its touring cated non-Christians. The size of the evangelists who have at times for audience increased night by night and t.hirty-five years made Mosul a center the last night the hall was filled and while working in the mountains of people were standing outside on the Kurdistan among the Syriac-speaking verandah. Dr. Jones's message e-very people, some of whom live in Mosul night was Christ. The last night he and on the contiguous mountains.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

told them how to give themselves to Christian Women Organize Christ. Then he said, "I am going to pray a prayer of surrender to PRESBYTERIAN missionaries in Christ," and he asked that all who Vengurla, India, report the growth could, pray after bim sentence by sen- of independence and self-reliance tence. Most of the people in the large among the Christian women. They audience repeated the prayer after have organized a society to carry the him. Christian message to non-Christians in and around their own city, and to Reorganbation in Bombay aid the local church as much as pos- sible. In an intensive evangelistic THE Representative Council of campaign carried on by them nearly Missions in Bombay Presidency, one thousand persong over fourteen at its twelfth annual meeting in Sep- years of age were reached by six tember, worked out into its final form teams. Over 400 gospel portions and a plan whereby Indian Christians hymn books were sold. All their may have an equal amount of repre- prayer me'etings are permeated with sentation with missionaries on the the theme of s(iul winning, and the Council. The Council now changes quickening of their own spiritual life its name, bencefort}l being called The is very noticeable in consequence. Bombay Christian Council, on which Indians and .non-Indians will sit in CHINA … equal proportions. The new Council will be made up of 76 members, com- Prayer for Language Teachers prising 24 representatives from 11 central Church organizations in West- AN organized prayer-effort to win ern India controlling over 100 to Christ the Chinese teachers of churches, 27 representatives from 21 the Nanking Language School started missions with several hundred mis- last year. Weekly and finally daily sionaries, 6 representatives from other meetings were held with them, and at missionary bodies such as the Bible the same time the students were de- Society, and 19 coopted members. In- voting ~pecial services to pray, plan cidentally, the neW Council is an elo- and work for their conversion. Before quent proof of the growing Christian school closed twenty-five teachers unity in India.-Dnyanodaya. signed cards declaring their definite desire to become Christians. In June e'ight of the teachers united with the Church.

Outcaste Mass Meeting A Bible-Reading Church AREMARKABLE meeting of Ma- AT the annual meeting of the hars, Mangs and other outcaste Australian branch of the China communities was held in Peth village, Inland Mission an address on the il- Bombay Presidency. The local com- literacy of China and what the new mittee built a large tabernacle, with phonetic script is doing to combat it corrugated lron walls and burlap roof. was delivered by Miss Susie Garland, On the floor were 400 or 500 outcastes secretary of the Phonetic Promotion seated. On the platform were the ed- Committee. She said: "Thank God ucated men who led. The chairman We' have today the whole of the New was a Mahar, a memher of the Bom- Testament in this phonetic script. We bay Provincial Legislative Council. A have also some books of the Old Tesfew Brahmans were in the audience. tament, several hymn books and a REsolutions were passed for compul- number of gospel readers and various sory education of their own communi- other books. A great variety of ties, and for improving habits of primers, charts and other teachers' people, especially in the abolition of helps, with much material for propacarrion eating. The last resolution ganda work, has also been prepared. expressed their appreciation of the The motto of the Phonetic Promotion work done for them by missionaries. Committee is 'Every Christian a

reader of the Bible and every Chris- faith of Christ crucified, and they tian a teacher of illiterates.' At the have begun the manful fight under National Christian Conference in His banner against sin, the world, and 1922 we had one Chinese Christian the devil. And we must pray that who 'came a long railway journey to they shall .continue to be Christ's show us how he could read the pho- faithful soldiers and servants unto netic Testament. He was a farmer, their lives' end."

and quite illiterate, unable to read or to write. In a neighboring village a Child Labor Question in China friend of his had learned to read phonetic script. He had not been prop" THE first article of the labor proerty taught, but had picked it up f~om gram adopted by the Chine~e somebody else. In a very short tllI~e Christian Conference, and quoted lD the farmer, with the help of thIS the REVIEW, reads, "No, child under friend, learned to read the New Testament. He was so delighted when he twelve to be employed." This article had learned to read· himself, and to write a little, that he had begun to went into effect September 1st under teach his fellow-villagers, and when he came to the Shanghai Conference an agreement of the cotton mill ownhe had twenty people in his own village studying the Bible, learning to ers near Shanghai with the Child be Christians, and preparing for baptism. This is only one of six or seven Labor Committee sitting in that city, villages opened to the Gospel in that particular distriet· through the teach- and aU children under twelve were ing of phonetic script." dismissed from employment. Previ- ously several thousand minors had been employed. Chinese women's scilounbs~cehdouoclsatiaorneawl aourkthinogrituiepsoannad mis- free educational program for these juve- nile workers, to go into effect immedi- ately. Industrial standards in China A Ohinese Judge Baptized are slowly but sur()ly making an im.

I T was a great occasion for the Chi- pression upon public opinion, and nese Christians. in Yunnanfu, Miss Agatha Harrison, head of the South China, when the chief judge of industrial work of the Y. W. C. A. in the District Procuratorate was bap- China, has been one of the most eftized. Rev. E. S. Y"u, a Chinese pas- fective agents in bringing this about. tor writes in the C. M. S. Outlook In China mere babies toil at night, of'the occasion: d This judge is the work in ten and twelve-hour shifts, first official holding any important po- stunted and dwarfed by their unchildsition to join any Christian church in ish toil. In Peking twenty-seven arthe province. He and Mr. Han, the ticles of labor legislation have been husband of our newly.engaged woman introduced. The aim is to get these evangelist, were baptized at the same articles accepted and enforced in diftimc. It simply did one good to hear ferent industrial centers, working them answer the questions demanded through the local Chambers of Comof them reverently, distinctly, and merce. 'rhe Chlld Labor Committee !l.udibly. The whole congregation was in Shanghai, which was instrumental most orderly and serious, and wit- in bringing about the present child nessed the rite with reverence, accom- labor situation there, was appointed panied perhaps also with suppressed by the Municipal Council of the local excitement. On the other hand, I was government.

deeply impressed by the naturalness and serenity and readiness of the two Attacked by River Bandits B brothers I had the privilege to bap- ANDITS are familiar figures in tize. There was no doubt but that reports from China nowadays, they fully realized the significance of but the following experiences of Rev.

the step taken. Thank God that they and Mrs. M. S. Schlichter, of the have not been ashamed to confess the China Inland Mission in Anshun,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

K weichow Province, are unusual in Missions to Tibetans T that they occurred on a water trip. HE China Inland Mission lms a mission at Tachienlu, on the east- He writes: ' ,We had gone only about ten miles from Panghai when a band ern border of Tibet, where the people of robbers along the river bank fired are found to be very ready to hear at the boat just ahead of us, calling it the Gospel. The Disciples of Christ in to shore. 'l'hus we escaped, but we are also carrying on a work on the met another band a couple of miles Chinese border and the Seventh Day farther on. This time they fired on Adventists have recently opened a disus and ordered us to land. W €' obeyed pensary in Ta-chien-Iu. From Darat once! a..Ttd when we had come to land jeeling, India, missionary work is they proceeded to go through our be- done by Scotch Presbyterians on inlongings, helping themselves to what- dustrial and C'vangelistic lines and the ever they wanted. The'Y took of our Moravians have a station on the southgoods to the amount of about $100, west border in "Little Tibet." Most and then left us, uninjured, for which of the Bible is translated and printed we were thankful indeed, for they in Tibetan and there is a great need were a fierce looking lot, all armed and opportunity for the distribution with rifles, swords and short knives. of Christian literature. Three or four miles farther down the river we were fired on by a third band, JAPAN-CHOSEN but this time we were right near a Faithful Japanese P swift rapid, and the boatmen seeing ERSONAL letters from Japan since the earthquake bear frequent their chance to escape put all strength to the oars and got to the rapid be- testimony to the faithfulness and loy· fore the robbers were near enough to alty of Japaoose servants and helpers. force us to land. After that we had An American lady who lived next door clear sailing down to Shanghai, thank to the building of the Woman's U:r;tion God!"-China's Millions. Missionary Society in Tokyo was im.

Each One a Street Preacher prisoned by a falling roof, but was released after a time, not badly in- ANEW method of street preaching, jured. Later she was with the Japa- which puts all the Christians at nese group at the mission until taken work instead of one or two, was reo- away in a refugee ship to Kobe. She cently tried by some American Pres- writes: "Servants were heroic-won- byterian missionaries from Hengchow, derful-everywhere. They cannot be HlIDan Province, China. Mrs. G. L. too highly praised." A Mrs. Akana Gelwicks writes of it: "On a recent was caught in the burning city and it trip to one of the older congregations was ten hours before she could reach in a county seat, we instituted a new, her home. There she found· her serv- plan of street preaching. Formerly ant, a Japanese maid who had been after singing a hymn, different per- with her six weeks, faithfully caring sons spoke in turn, one addressing the for the little boy, Paul. She had run entire group. This limits the number with him to a safe place at the time of who can assist. Our new plan is for the first shock, but later had returned all to gather in the church for prayer to the house which was still standing in the afternoon. Then we take the and, although it was shaking and very large character hymn charts to the unsafe, had entered it and gathered streets, each person carrying some together her mistress's and the little tracts to give out. After singing to boy's clothing and other necessities draw a crowd, no one would address and removed them to a place of safety.

the entire group, but each would talk Mrs. Akana writes: "I do not dis- to one or more pegple in the group, count all the stories which must have and thus have a share in the work. come to America of violence and rob- This plall was tried and worked splen- bery, and doubtless most were true, didly. " for it was bound to be, given all the

conditions, but my own personal tes- solved that a campaign for the- eraditimony is that I saw nothing but cation of leprosy within the Empire quiet and order and a great many had become necessary. There were mutual kindnesses.' 1 present at this inaugural meeting a number of prominent medieal men. Bibles for Japan The objects of the new Association will include the support of leprosy THE effects of the Japanese earth- research and the extension of the use quake are being noticed along f'f the latest methods of treatment of many different lines of missionary ef- the disease, also further means for the fort. One of these was the shipment reduction and cV6ntual eradication of by the American Bible Society in Oc- leprosy in the various parts of the tober of five truckloads of Bibles Empire. The Rev. Frank Oldrieve, printed in Japanese. The shipment is Secretary for India of the Mission to the- first vf a series to be made from Lepers, has accepted the appointme~t th!' United States until the society is of Secretary of the new Association. able to replace plates destroyed in the -Without the Camp. earthquake and to resume printing in Japan. More than 500,000 volumes, Presbyterian Allianee Meeting it was stated, already have been printed in New York by photographic proc- FURTHER reports of the Zurich ess to replace the volumes ordinarily meeting of the Presbyterian Alliprinted in Japan. ance, referred to in the November REVIEW, state- that the 125 delegates GENERAL represented twenty-six countries and thirty-eight different churches and in- Leprosy a World Problem cluded the leaders of the churches of continental Europe. The conference THE problem of leprosy has rE"- discussed the condition of the Euro- cently been approached from two pean churches and what might be done broad points of view. The first was to help them, the revival of the work indicated in the Third International of the Roman Church, church unity, Conference on Leprosy, held at Stras- the social problems of the churches, burg, JUly 28th to 31st, under the and the oppression suffered by the auspices of the French Government on churches in southeastern Europe. In the occasion of the centenary of the Transylvania two hundred congregabirth of Pasteur, when delegates were tions may be lost unless there is impresent from almost every part of mediate relief. Churches there, in the world where leprosy is prevalent. Jugoslavia and in Czechoslovakia are The Conference met in the Institute of undergoing difficulties. The confer- Hygiene, and was opened by the Min- ence suggested to the Eastern (Euroister of Hygiene. The later sessions pean) and Western (American) secof the Conference were presided over tions of the Alliance that they appoint by the Preside~t, Dr. Jeanselme. The a joint deputation to visit these coun- Secretary was Dr. Marchoux. At the tries and examine into conditions in various sessions the subjects dealt with them. " The conference, " says a were: Statistics from the Countries writer in Chrigtian Wark, "is a pleaswhere Leprosy is Prevalent, the Eti- ant contrast to the earlier one at Lauology of the Disease, Pathology of sanne. There the churches, just come Leprosy, Treatment, Social and Pri- out of the Great World War, weore all vate Prophylaxis and Legislation. in great straits and some quite dis- organized. Today, in spite of poverty The second matter of interest to and oppression, they are thoroughly friends of lepers was the organization organized, hopeful and ready for of the British Empire Leprosy Relief work." Association at a meeting held recently in the India Office, at which Lord Chelmsford presided, when it was re-

MIlSSJ[ONAllY

The .Tew and Xis Mission. I!;enry Ostrom. ecy or with his outline of coming Cloth. 157 pages, $1.25. Bible Institute events, but all should agree with his Colportage Association. Chicago. 1923. meanwhile program of giving the Gospel to the Jews as individuals. He The mission of the .rews in the past says: "What is the Christian's pres- ent-day duty in behalf of the evanis generally acknowledged. Other na- gelization of Israel f On the very face tions fulfilled the divine purpose in of it, the answer to the question must various ways, but to Israel was given be measurably affected by the fact the supreme privilege of being the that fifte€'ll million souls of men in blindness and hardness of sin are in channel through which the revelation the presence of Christian people, of God and His salvation was given to whose field is encompassed by nothing all the world. Not all Christians, less than the word 'whosoever' ….. . however, think of the Jews of the How a person with a Bible in his present day, or of those in America, hands can advocate missions to Mex- icans, missions to South Americans, as related to a present or future pur- missions to Alaskans, and to Asiatics, pose of God for the world. Africans, and to the benighted among the isles of the sea, and neglect or It is this aspect of the Jewish prob- oppose missions to Jews challenges reasonable consideration." lem which is considered in this volume. The author recognizes in the marvelous preservation of the Jews throughout the ages, amid all the flux of time and circuIIlBtance which have submerged other nations, and of persecutions specially designed to destroy Tthheemy, thhea-vfeulfreilCm€e.lvnetdofaa "dicvainlhe.npgla0nf. India's Religion. By Dr. Julius Richter, Professor of Missions at the University God" which has never been revoked. of Berlin. One of the "Philosophische They have a mission which it should Reihe," (Row of Philosophical Books).

be the concern of the Christian Rosl & Cie. Miinchen. 1923.

Church to understand and consider in In its slavish adherence to details, the carrying forward of its work. its comprehensive mastery of the sub- The author links the future of the ject and its presumption upon the Jews as a nation with their accept- inte-lligence of the readers, Dr. Richter ance of Christ when He returns to has given us a typical German study reign in .Jerusalem. The present of the subject. It is tended to serve movement looking toward the estab- as a mission study book, but is far lishment of the Jews in their ancient above the level of such books in the homeland indicates that the divine English language. After tracing his- purpose is on the way to fulfilm.ent. torically the development of India's Their return unevangelized will be religions from the time of the Vedas attende-d by widely extended apostasy, to modern Hinduism, the author gives n- the rapture of the Church, and the a rather extended analysis of the chief appearance of Anti-christ. Then, types, including the modern practical nally, Christ will come with His saints movement looking to religious and to reign in .Jerusalem, the Jews will civillibert.y as headed by Gandhi and be won to Him and under His leader- other leaders. The book is a fine COll- ship will become the evangelists of tribution not only to the study of the nations. comparative religions, but also to the Many Christians will not agree with modern missionary problem as such.

the author's interpretation of proph- It blazes the way fQ:r a higher type of 1039 .

lllisslOnary textbooks. It should be The "fudustrialization of China" translated and placed at the disposal of English-speaking students and sup- is a good chapter for business men; porters of missions. and to save her from the dilemma of China in the Family of Nations. Henry T. materialism and militarism, which Hodgkin, M.A., M.B. 267 pp. New York: GeorgE' H. Doran Company. $2.00. 1923. Occidental Powers have thrust upon A former medical missionary in her, Dr. Hodgkin thinks that we find China has' returned thither after years of successful service in England "a missionary task of the first magas secretary of the Friends' Foreign Mission Association. Acting now as a nitude. We owe it to China to give Secretary of the China National Christian Council, he has unusual fa- our best thought and some of our best cilities for knowing the Republic in its varied secular, international and people to her to help in the solution religious aspects. It is thus a volume which records, interprets and enforces of a problem we have done so much truths which every Christian of broad vision should know. to create."

The opening chapter is rather com- "The New Thonght Movement," monplace, and the second one on the treasures of the past, is not especially which most surprised Dr. John R. new. After passing those pages, the reader is plunged into international Mott in his last visit to China, is very themes W:l in 1840 China began to touch outside nations in a serious way satisfactorily set forth in chapter X, and respond to the new contacts. Then the Republic is unfolded to us, though. thanks to the helpfulness of Dr. T. T. pue wonders whether the Chinese would agree with him in some of his Liu and Dr. de Vargas. pritieisms of that chapter. In chap- ters VI and VII the author discusses In his final chapter, "China's Gift what he rightly calls "one of the JJlost difficult o.f all the questions con- to the World," Dr. Hodgkin comes to cerning China's relationships to for- eign powers." As a member of the the hardest part of his task, he as- Society of Friends he accomplishes his task with some frankness and serts; and he forsakes his rOle of his- vigor-yet he "speaks the truth in love. " Rarely have we seen so con- torian and assumes the mantle of the cise and yet complete a summing up of the China-Japan question as is prophet. It might better have been found on pp. 134-38. entitled, "Gifts Most Needed from the Now ~ goes afield, and in "China, Europe and America" we have an ex- Christian World"; and in his five ceedingly clear presentation of thC' outsta.nding relationships and prob- specifications on pp. 243-49, following lems of this international group. It is .rather startling to read here, "I think his list of six great needs of China, no European nation is so popular in China today as is Germany," and Rus- the Christian reader sees what the sia fares better in his treatment than it usually .does-as in Secretary Church can do to bless that nascent Hughes' utterances, for eXlimple. Republic to realize its manifest des- tiny in Asia and as part of the unified world. H. P. B: The HistOl'Y of the Yornbas: From the Earliest Tim.es to the Beginning of the British l'rotectorate. By the Rev. Samuel Johnson; Edited by Dr. O. JohnBon. With a map and Frontispiece. New York: E. P. Dutton & Company. 1921. pp. Iv & 671. :li8.00.

The author, an Anglican clergyman -of Yoruba parentage, patriotically de- termined to write a history of his fatherland, and sent the manuscript to a publisher in 1899. In 1900 the publisher said he had lost it; and in 1901 the author died. Some years later, his brother set himself to write the history anew, availing himself of copious notes and rough copies that thc author had left; and in 1916 he sent the publishers his new manu- script, by a boat that was captured by a German raider. The manuscript was I!:iven up for lost; and in 1918 the fateful document was delivered to the London printers. By this time, the sion upon Calcutta. Yet Dr. Duff cost of paper had enormously in- went to get inspiration and direction creased, and publication was delayed of a sort from the little veteran. He till 1921. decided to cut loose from the Seram- The book is not so much a history pore Triad in one vastly important as a compendium of facts and tradi- particular-he would employ English tions concern~g Yoruba speech, cus- as the basal instrument in his propa- toms and doings. .As an African ganda; and it was what made Lord attempt to produce African literature, Macaulay famous, that he was led to it deserVes commendation j but its follow in Duff's wake in this policy. misuse of pronouns and lack of logical It is in chapter XIV, "The Christian sequence tends to confuse English Educationist," that Mr. Paton makes readers. It is lilrely to do its best ,his best unit of contribution, though work in Nigeria; but its tales of throughout the volume he throws in avarice, ambition, truculence, treach- frequent references to educational cry,· petty intrigues, jarring cliques, theories and practices later than those slave-raids, and gory glory are a use- of Duff's day. His final chapter, "The ful corrective to the belated European Man Himself," is a portrait worthy notion that Africa's" simple children of being enshrined in every earnest of nature" would be happy enough student's heart and frequently looked if only Europeans would leave them upon in reverence. The volume lacks alone. A book for the Reference Li- color and the inspirational quality brary and the shelves of the specialist, which Duff ought to evoke, but it is rather than for the average reader. most worthy of every intending mis- sionary educator's careful reading. w.c.w.

Alexander Duff. Pioneer of Missionary Edu· 1I. P. B. cation. William Paton. 240 pp. New York: George H. Doran Company. $1.50. Henry Loomis. Friend of the Ealt. Clara 1923. Denison Loomis, with introduction by Rob- ert E. Speer. Portrait, 150 pp. $1.25. Dr. George Smith's full and Fleming II. Revell Co. New York. 1923.

abridged editions of Duff's life are This is a simple record of a noble out of print and altogether too full missionary life,.by the missionary's for the present-day reader, classics daughter. In the introduction, Robthough they were. Mr. Paton of Cal- ert E. Speer says: .

cutta has now written. a sizable and "The best values of life and char- readable life of one of the most forma- acter were in Henry Loomis-loyalty, tive and strongest of missionary edu- faithfulness, modesty, industry, con- cators. One hardly knows why the siderateness, love. Every memory of author should have chosen the sub- him is cleansing and genial. "

title, "Pioneer of Missionary Educa- Of New England stock dating from tion," when he wrote only thirteen 1639 in Connecticut, Henry Loomis miles from Serampore where Carey, was born in 1839, entered Hamilton Marshman and Ward had erected its College in 1859, enlisted in 1861, was famous College, the first institution in 21 battles and skirmishes, twice empowered to grant degrees in the wounded in the Wilderness and was India of a century ago. Of course at Ilee's surrender at Appomattox. they did many other things and 1'e- Graduating at Hamilton in 1866 and ceived their salaries from the East at Auburn Senrinary in 1869; in India Company, but they certainly 1870-71 in the Hawaiian Islands to were missionary educators all the attend the jubilee commemoration of same. the establishment of missionary work, he was, from 1872 until a health Mr. Paton calls Carey a "great edu- cationist" and admits that Serampore breakdown in 1876, in Japan under College had a great work, though too the Presbyterian B{)ard-with an infar away to make much of an impres- spiring life companion in Jane Her- 6

ring Greene. Back to Japan in 1881 Ian P. Beach and prepared under the to continue until his death in 1920, direction of the Board of Missionary Loomis came into close touch with Preparation. The author is Professor such historic personages as Prince Ito, of the Hist'lry of Religion and Mis- Prince Katsura, Bishop Honda, Kim sions in the Pacific School of Religion Ok Kyun. His services in the work and has spent over ten years with of the American Bible Society in Ja- Buddhist peoples of eastern Asia. He pan and Korea for a generation; his is therefore thoroughly familiar with devotion to wounded and prisoners their life and literature and has given in Japan's wars with China and Rus- us an interesting volume, well written sia; and his accomplishments as ento- and of practical value to students or mologist and his graces as hospitable workers in Buddhist lands.

host, friend and Christian-all are. This volume deals especially with well presented in this loving filial the Buddhism of Burma, Ceylon and sketch by one who helps now in Japan Siam, commonly known as the Hinato perpetuate the sweet savor of the yana, though it has departed far from name of Loomis. J. G. D. the ideals of the founder. In a few Congo Missionary Conference. A Report of vivid sketches the religion of these countries is portrayed as it is lived the Eighth Congo General Conference of by these people. We see the monastic Protestant Missionaries. 214 pp. Bolobo; Congo BeIge. 1921. school and its moral teaching. We This report should be available for gaze upon the women the supporters all students of African missions, and of conservative religion. We also realespecially for all secretaries of socie- ize as never before the moral needs ties having work in that continent. It and the social conditions.

is not as devoid of general interest as In the sixth chapter the author dis- so many reports are, for the reader is cusses B'uddhism as a living religion carried into the midst of African mis- pointing out its strong side as well as sionary counsels and sees, probably its weakness. In chapter seven he for the first time and very intimately, treats the approach to the Buddhists the conditions and problems which of Southern Asia, where the emphasis face missionaries there. How invalu- varies in each country and so each able for missionary candidates and has its distinct problems. In all these junior missionaries in the Congo lands, however. the missionary must would be Dr. Mumpower's paper upon have clear Christian convictions; he "Means for the Development of the must be willing to appreciate new as- Native." And Mr. Roome's paper pects of old truth, and must have a upon "East-West Africa Chain of sympathetic sense of beauty and Mission Stations" would answer in a humor. The last paragraph of the measure questions as to further ex- chapter thrills with the opportunity pansion in Equatorial Africa that to win these son!! of the East to allegi- Board secretaries are often asking. ance to our Lord and Master who WhHe the discussions are only briefly placed so much stress on the mystical reported, the minute secretaries were side of 'religion.

evidently master hands in selecting es- While the author appreciates the sentials in such informal discussions. good points of Buddhism, he also con- We commend the Report and con- structively criticizes its weaknesses so ,gratulate its compilers. H. P. B. that the small volume is the harbinger Buddhism and Buddhists in Southern Asia: of the new approach to these great re- By Kenneth J. Saunders. 12mo. pp. xiii ligions in the spirit of Christ.

and 75. $1.00. The Maemillan Company. Appendix I gives use,ful hints for New York. 1923. preliminary readings on Buddhism in This is the second volume of the Southern Asia. Appendix II contains "World's Living Religions Series", a practical bibliography of thirty- edited by Frank K. Sanders and Har- four items. L. H.

"THE GIFT OF GIFTS"

WILl. FIT NEW BLACK FACE TYPE THE TEACHERS' BIBLE POCKET . SIZE ..

t~~&~ THE ONLY SELF-PRONOUNCING BUCK FACE TYPE TEACHERS' BIBLE PUBLISHED Containing the Authorized or King James' Version of the Old and New Testaments.

SELF-PRONOUNCING TEXT All the proper words are accented and divided into syllables for quick and easy pronunciation.

LARGE READABLE BLACK FACE TYPE The type used in this Bible is the largest, clearest type to be found in any,~ible of like size.

SPECIMEN OF TYPE a2n9d AJon'dbibO:'].lahlirl. tahnedseRwaevr'ie-Itahhe'fB' c. S8"" fthroemm tahbenroe sons of J6k'tan. ' 10m. 1. 4. the earth. 30 And their dwelling was from ell. 9. 19. 10' ITIJ lII~/sh4. as thou goest unto of Shem: 5e'phar a mount of the east. years old, 11 These are the sons of Shem. twD years REFERENCES Contains 60,000 References in the center column.

CONCORDANCE It also contains a complete Concordance, including a Hannony of the Gospels.

MAPS There is a series of sixteen Maps of the Bible Lands printed in colors.

BEAUTIFULLY BOUND IN GENUINE FLEXIBLE LEATHER Much care has been given to the workmanship on this Bible. It is bound in Genuine Flexible Leather with divinity circuit (overlapping covers), has red under gold edges headband and purple marker.

SPECIAL IND{A TEX PAPER-'.rhis Bible is printed on Special Paper expressly made for it, that has the good qualities of India. Paper. light weight. opacity and strength, while the leaves can he easily turned.

$ 3 9 5 SPECIAL HOLIDAY OFFER • PRICE ONLY PREPAID ,..-_ _ _ _ USE THIS COUPON _ _ _ _..I MONEY BACK THE JOHN C. WINSTON. CO. FOR THE ASKING 259 Winston Building, Philadelphia. Please send, ALL CHARGES PREPAID, The New Black Face Type Teachers' Bible which you are offering at a Speciaf l>rice of S3.95. I enclose herewith Money Order for the amount.

This Bihle furnished with Patent Thumb Ind.", 45 cents) ( extra. Name in gold 011 cover, 45 cents extra.

NAME …………………………………… .

ADDRESS •…••••••••••••••••.•••••••••••••••••••• Please mention TUB MlSSIOlqARY REv:mw OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS

DR. NATHAN SODERBLOM, Archbishop oclt Upsala and Primate of Sweden, has bee. For Gifts- making an American tour under the auspice, of the W <>rId Alliance for International Send your friends the finest Chi- Friendship through the Churches, and was one of the sJ.leakers an the annual meeting nese Jasmine Tea and crystalized of the AmerIcan council of that body, in ginger from the Land of Sinim. Philadelphia, Nov. 13th to 15th.

Tea in bright red Chi. *** nese basketS, • $1.25 RASOA, one of the Malagasy workers nnder the L. M. S. in Madagascar, has reo tired from the position of school inspector Tea in decorated tea. and examiner after forty.four years of de- voted service. table tin boxes .50 ** Ginger, ~.lb. boxes, • .75 REV. AND MRS. S. B. RcmoLD of the London Ginger, 1.1b boxes, 1.25 Jews Society, have returned to their work at Haifa, in Palestine. I will supply greeting cards, wrap and mail the parcels direct to the addresses *•• you send-timed for Christmas or other gift delivery-at no extra cost to you. GENERAL FIliNG is expected to attend the As my supply is limited. I would sug- General Conference of the M. E. CIlhl.u,rc~h gest you place Christmas a iers now. which is t<> be held at Springfield, a lay delegate from North China.

*** REv. Y. NIADE has been chosen to fill the newly created Protestant Episcopal bishop- MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG ric of Osaka, Japan.

IMPORTER ** 2227 St. Paul Street CHANNING H. TOBIAS has been appointed Senior Secretary of the Colored Men's De.

BALTIMORE :: MARYi.AND partment of the International Committee of Y. M. C. A.

** REV. FRANK W. BIBLE is the newly ap- pointed secretary of the men's department NEW BOOKS of the central district of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, with head.

Twenty·Five Years of the L. M. S. (1895- quarters in Chicago.

1920). A. T. S. James. 176 pp. London.

Missionary Society. 1923. MISS JENNIE DE MAYER has been positively TeJugu Mission-Report 1922. W. A. Stan· refused the desired permission to go into ton, Editor. 110 pp. C. L. S. Press. Afghanistan, and also forbidden to leave Madras. 1923. Russia. The la.test news from her stated that she hoped to go to Khokand and work Short Missionary Plays. Margaret T. Ap· among the Sarts there. plegarth. 183 pp. $1.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. *** More Short Missionary Plays. Margaret T. PAUL DE RCHWEINITZ. Secretary of Mis· Applegarth. 184 pp. $>.00. George H. Doran C<>. New York. 1923. of si<>ns in the Moravian Church in America, has just completed twenty-five years un· interrupted service as a Provincial Elder, World Service; A Religious Pageant. AI· and in that period he has seen the member· fred L. Faust. 30 pp. 25 cents. Meth· ship of his church increase forty·eight per odist Book Concern. New York. 1923. cent, ana the contributions to benevolences Joy from Japan-Recreation Programs. five hundred per cent. Catherine A. Miller. 200 pp. Heidel· berg Press. Philadelphia. 1923. * Progressive Suggestions for Planning DR. LUELLA MINER has been loaned t<> the Churoh Buildings. Edited by Rev. Elbert Shantung Ohristian University in Tsinanfu M. Conover. 48" pp. 50 cents. H<>me for a year as Dean of Women and teacher Missions C<>uncil. New York. 1923. of religious education in the School of TheoI<>gy. Christian Yoga: Or the Threefold Path *** of Union with God. J. O. Winslow. 49 OBITUARIES pp.' Is. Sooiety for the Propagation of :M:Aru< E. BoTHAM, a member of the China the Gospel. London. 1923. Inland Mission since 1915, died on August Buddhist Philosophy in India and Ceylon. 29th from fever contracted in the mountains A Berriedale Keith. The Religious Quest of Kansu, Northwest China. He was a son of India Series. 339 pp. lOs M. Ox· of missionaries and went to China to take ford University Press. London. 1923. up work for Chinese Moslems.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Chinese Recorder JOURNAL OF THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA Independent-Interdenominational- International Established Fifty-Four Years Aims to Interpret China of To-day as Seen in New Intellectual Life, Social Changes and Religious Movements, Original Articles by Chinese Writers A Neces.rity to Libraries and those Concerned with the Needs and Aspirations of Changing China PUBLISHED MONTHLy-Each issue contains at least sixty-four pages SUBSCRIPTIoN-United States and Canada, $3.00 gold CHINESE RECORDER, 5 Quinsan Gardens, Shanghai Sample copy sent on request At the Mercy of Turkish Brigands Three New Books by Miss APPLEGARTH A new book, by Mrs. D. C. Eby. A gripping nar- SHORT MISSIONARY PLAYS rative of tbrllUng experiences, .and hair-breadth escapes of five missionaries and three hundred More SHORT MISSIONARY PLAYS Armenian orpbans. occupying a compound tor several months, directly 'between the besieging Turk- Miss Applegarth has done nothing more original ish forces, and the Armenian city of Hadjin. than these plays, which cover both Home and Fascinating as fiction. but absolutely true. 285 pages, cloth bound, price n,75, Foreign Missions. T'ney are so simple that the smallest churches can produce them, and their Redemption Completed missionary appeal is far greater than any address. B,. REV. J. A. HUFFMAN Titles in. UBhort Missionary Plays": Color Blind; An exceptional book, touching every aspect of 'Kimona; The Latest Victor Record; Just Suppose; hUman existence. It treats man in all his rela- The Girl Who Fell Through the Earth; Seven Keys to Mr. Bald Pate i Hands Up !; Fare, 'Please j' IndeI1ble j tions. from his Eden Paradise to the eternal state. The Gospel According to the Telephone Book: Paln It is not speculative, but entirely Scriptural, un- StI"<let. folding the Word of God in an unusual and interesting 'Way. It is a classic on full salvation. Contains oveJ" two hundred pages, frontispiece of the Titles in ."More· Short Missionary Plays'·: Empty Stockings; Christmas Tree Pageant; Strictly Private; author and j8 BUbstantially and beaut1fu]]y bound Galatea Takes a Lease on Life; The Yes-But-ers j In cloth. Price, prepaid ,1.20 Katy-Did; Watt a Minute j Jack the Giant Killer; The Job a World Example Subscription Clinic i Mrs. Jarley's Wax Works i The Child in the Midst. Each. Net '1.,5(1 By REV. J. A. HUFFMAN SOME BOY$ AND GIRL$ IN AMERICA The author takes this exceedingly difficult book and unfolds it until it becomes one of the interest- Twenty delightful stories of children from other ing and Bublime books of the Bible. lands who have made their home in America. A.n Evangelist Bud Robinson says of it :-"Shake up indispensable aid to teaching Home Missions to ~tiI,!r a~:j~~' a!~r~O~~~l °ri~~ s~~~ ~fet~!eri~t~:t little folks. The titles will fix a child's attention food that you ever feasted upon. tl at once, such 'IlS "Let's Discover America"; 94 pages, cloth bound. Price, 60c, postpaid. "Banana Beppo 's Go-cart", "Mind your P'iI and Q's"; " The Orphan, and the Bottled Bethel Publishing Co., Dept.37A Cow"; ete. Illustrated. Net, $1.60 New CarDale, Ohio _ I' , A….. At YOUT ReIil/iou. BooA Store 'I CEORCE H. DORAN COMPANY 244 M.di.on ·New·York Please mention THE MISIJIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

An Ideal Christmas Gift READY DECEMBER 1st Harry Emerson Fosdick's "Twelve Tests of Character"

To the thousands all over the world who read each new book of Dr. Fosdick's with growing appreciation, this announce- ment will be of great interest. These chapters on the twelve elements of the ideal character are written with the same clear vision and forceful directness, the same sure instinct for the right word, and the same gripping sincerity that cbaracterize all Dr. Fosdick's books. No one can read this book without gaining a renewed sense of man's infinite power for good, and a clearer idea of how the individual can direct his natural traits into the right paths. A book which has a special appeal at this time of year, when things of the spirit have particular significance. Cloth, $1.50 OTHER FOSDICK BOOKS always popular as Christmas gifts: TRILOGY OF MEANINGS (A specially bound set) The three books uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold- stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, in an attractive carton…. $5.00 The three bool(s may also be bought singly, as follouJ. : MEANING OF FAITH …………. Round corners, pocket size 1.35 Full morocco, gilt edges 2.75 MEANING OF PRAyER ….•…… Round corners, pocket size 1.15 Full moroc::co, gilt edges 2.20 MEANING OF SERVICE ••.•.•…. Round corners, pocket size 1.25 Full moroc::co, gilt edges 2.65 ASSURANCE OF IMMORTALITy…… ………………. 1.00 MANHOOD OF THE MASTER………………. ……… 1.15 SECOND MILE……………………………………… .70 ,:::::. <:.A,SSOCIATION PRESS ,::::, PURPOSE PURPOSE f 347 Madison Avenue New York V Please Dlention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1920

VOL.UME XLII I NUMBER

APRIL 1920 A N.EW INDIA HERBERT ANDERSON RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN SOVIET RUSSIA JEROME DA"IS THE LIFE AND WORK OF A. B. SIMPSON W. M. TURNBULL CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN MOSLEM LANDS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER THE INDIAN COOLIE IN FIJI JAMES W. BURTON A CHINESE CHRISTIAN GENERAL JONATHAN GOFORTH 2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW'YORK

Your

This Eastertide E NJOY the pungent fragrance of Vantine's Temple Incense while nature, aglow with the. blush of spring, welcomes with "perfumed breath of wakening life" this season of hope and gladness. There are few things so characteristic of the fascination :::nd mystery of the beauty-loving lands beyond the Pacifi.c, or. th~t s,~th?!oug~ly satisfy the a:sthetic taste and Imagmatto~a.s·..vantme's· Temple Incense. The dreamy, soothing fragrance of'Van'tine's Temple Incense brings to mind the rosy dawns, the brilliant sunlight, the purple dusks of the Orient-the enchantment!of strange Far Eastern countries, Sold in unique packages at 75C, $1.50 and $3 each, and in sets consisting of incense and artistic Oriental-shape incense burner at $1.50 per set.

"Vantine's Temple Incen~e, Oriental p;rj'iJmes a;;;J"Toilette requisit;; are sold by best shops everywhere. Should your dealer not have them, write us; giving his name, and we shall see that you are supplied, Liberal sample mailed postpaid upon request, Address Dept. H -A-A'YANTINE'E)'CO'Inc- Fifth Avenue & 39th Street NEW YORK Established over half a century Please mention THlt MISSIONAllY R~V1ltW OF 'tH~ WOBI.D in writiug to adYel'tlHn p _ _nmIIl1lll1lJl1B1DIllUUIRllllllllllllllllllllllllllllmmnmlllllnaIlIUIIIUIIIUIlItIflIIHRIIIRIlIRIIIHIIiHIIIHIIIUIIlRIIIRIHDIIIIIHIIlIIIIIUlIIIlIIftIlllIlllIl_ _ _ _ _. .

Children~s Wear for Spring ~ Growing children always arrive at spring~time with an acute need for new apparel. Reg. Trado Mark McCutcheon's Wash Dresses all have. beside their practical quality. some distinctive feature.

It is the touch of hand~work that enriches the dresses of English Sateen and Imported Dimity-for girls 2 to 14 years.

And the charm of our dainty frocks from France is the beauty and simplicity of hand~work throughout. In Nain~ sook. Voile and Dotted Swisses-6 months to 14 years.

To complete the Spring Wardrobe-our Tailored Coats and Hats for girls to 10 years.

Orders hy Mail Gi~en Special AUenlion Ii James McCutcheon & Co. Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y. IUlIIBIlUllIlIlIIllllIIlIIlIlIlIlDlIlIlHlHlHlllHDIHWllmlllllllDlIlDlllnlllnlllUUlmlWnlllllmllnlftmll1llIlftllllllllllllllllllHlIIHlIIHllllllUlllUUlUHIUHIHHIHHIHHIDDllmRWllHlliUlIIUIHHlllRll1IIIIDUIDUlDIII1JI8IIDIII_ __ $100.00 ftfontgonmery lVard for Your Church & Company Today's Housewife has helped churches all over the country ManufactW'ell and ElqIorlers to raise funds in a refined, dig- of General Merchandise nified manner. Far superior to the usual, threadbare, tiring Have catered to the requfretneDta of supper, sociable or bazaar. Missionaries In all parts of the world. Not a cent of expense or risk. for ovu 25 years. Write today for details, Church Aid Department, You are Invited Today's Housewife, to write for a eopy of our larre Catalog of general Merchandise and OUt special 100 Main St. Missionary Circular Cooperstown, New York We guarantee safe delivery anywhere MONTGOMERY WARD IE COMPANY Miuionary Bureau CHICAGO, ILL Please mention TH~ M,SSIONARY REYll!W 0)/ '-HE WORLD In wr;tinl: to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EJilJ>,.

CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1920 Page Signs of the Times and Editorials ……………………………. 241 ANew India …………………. , ……. , … ,By Herbert Anderson 253 Religious Conditions in Soviet Russia ……………. By Jerome Davis 263 The Founder of the Christian and Missionary Alliance By W. M. Turnbull 267 A Message from Russian Women,.,., … " .. , .. ,", ….. ".,.,., … 272 The Christian Opportunity in Moslem Lands. , . , . , . ,By S. M. Zwemer 273 The Indian Coolie in Fiji …………………….. By J, W. Burton 276 A Chinese Christian General. … , .. , … , . , . , … ,By Jonathan Goforth 282 Glowing Needles … , . , . , . , . . . . . , … , .. , . , . , . , . , … By Belle M. Brain 289 Best Methods for Christian Americanization. Edited by Mrs. E. C. Cronk 291 Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin, . , … ,Edited by Mrs, W. H. Farmer 298 News from Many Lands…………………………………… 303 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert It. Speer, President. Prank L.. Brown, Vice-President. Walter McD0(faJ1, Treasurer Delavan ~ Plenon, SecTetail' 2S~~Ii~~~;n 0 ee, Cooperstown, $2.50 y~ year E~itoTial and DU~~:BsYor~cCit;56 Fifth Avenue.

.. Entered 3!1 second-class matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York, under the Act of Marcil 3, 1819.

Copyrighted, 1920 Suppose You Were Blind?

You would appreciate the Bible in a style you could read by touch. A newly-adopted system of printing for the blind, known as the Revised Braille Grade One and a Half, has been approved by two of the leading associations promoting the interests of the blind. .

The American Bible Society has ordered plates and will at once begin printing the Bible in this system.

This makes the thirteenth method of blind reading in which the American Bible Society has supplied the Scriptures at home and abroad.

The Society is supported entirely by voluntary contributions.

Will You Help?

THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY Bible House, Astor Place, New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REvntw 01 THlt WORLD m writing to advertisers The Mysterious Man of the East Another Robert Clive has come to us-another Chinese Gordon-a nother Cortez. His story is strange-his spirit lofty-his power beyond belief.

Imagine a people as simple as children, fierce as ani- mals,loving all wild adventure, roaming vast plains in the mighty majesty of loneliness.

Imagine these people with an a ncien t tradition of culture and learning- of philosophy, science, poetry. Imagine millions of such people in world·old Arabia. To them comes a young lUan-a pink-cheeked young Englishman of twenty-six, an O,{[ord scholar, with the joyous spirit and love of liberty of his Irish a ncestry.

And S lddenly this pink cheeked young man has become the head of a U these Arabs-has led them to a glorious victory over the 'rurks-has dominated them like a God.

No wonder Lloyd George sai d of this man, "Colonel Thomas La wrence is one of the most remarkable and ro- m antic figures of modern times."

His st ory is told by LOWELL THOMAS in ASIA The American MAGAZINE on the Orient This is a tale of wild adventure-colorful as the to Americans who know that the Great Continent Arabian nights, poetic as the Ruhaiyat- but it is so rich in cultural treasures, is about to play ~ more. It is a revelation of a great spirit-a grea t dominant part in world politics and trade. heart-a gTeat mind-of tbat quality~of genius that achieves the unbelievable with ease. Onlv one ASIA, with its v iv id stories, exquisite photographs American knows the whole story. Covent Garden and paintings. and authoritative articles, is a broad was crowded to the doors to hear Lowell Thomas highway into an ench[!nted land of beauty. tell this story- while its hero is again-like all geniuses–<ioing the unexpected. If the love of the Glimpses of Asiatic Missions hero is still with you-if the color and phantasy of life allure you- read this story in ASIA. ASIA covers the missionary field with authorita- tive articles, profUsely illustrated, by Tvler Dennett ASIA is different from a ny other m agazine. It William H. Hall, H . V. Andrews a nd Earl Krcffy. is opening up an oriental mine of compelling interest CONTENTS OF THE APRIL ISSUE Special Introductory Offer / OF "ASIA" / Five Months for a Dollar A Five MontlllJ' Tour of 'he 6ri.ent. / The Soul uf the AraLia.n RevolutieD • by Lowell Tlwma s ASIA sells (or thirty -five cents a copy. / Chincec Political Development – .. .. by J ohn Dewey fl~~~':t::n~~h~ C~tU~~~ ~to"~~'a~~u s~aai~ / Miss. Rev.

Japan~e Toys and Their Association – by S tua rt Culin your subscription with tho April number. / 4·:0 Afghal1io;tan .. – .. – • .. .. – .. .. b1l A. C. Jewett Send the Coupon with Olle Dollar / ASIA Tales of RUI:I-Laud .. – – .. .. – .. .. .. .. Truerl This offer canilot. last long. Send / PUBLISHING Trade wi th Russia • .. .. .. .. – LlI Normtln Hapgood thl. coupon promptly as this edition COMPANY ISiDIJItAe·d·PUBUSH N / / 6~.~·Y::~Cil~··' I·SA The Pas8ing of the Turkish Harem .. by Barnette MiUcr / Sond mo tho next ftvo i"",,, of Bol~be"ism in Asia .. .. .. .. .. .. by Paul S. Reinuh I G/ / Kurd. to (b. R.wue – – – – • by Ed"""d M. Dodd ' num~e;~A ~;,~i~':e':tCI~g $}~;ot~: 'i!~~ ment, in ~c:cordance with rour sPttial Behind tb. Purdah • – – – – – by Ed", Gardener COMPANY / Szechuan .. .. .. .. .. .. .. bll H. K. RichartUGn u fT er. CAnadla n, ' 1·:01 5. F oreliD, J1.40. The United Slat", in Guam • by lWv C. 8mW. 627 Luin,lon An. / / Name________________ __ __________ _ A Vagahond Poel in p.lestine • by J …p/I Ko….

Book Review8 New York / Addr… ___ • __________________ • _______ • ASIA', Travel Log N. Y. / Buoin… orPror…..on.________ • ____ _____________.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY R£vltw OF 'tllE WORLD in writing to advertisers $7,318,303.00 This is the budget of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions for the year 1920-1921. as approved by the Executive Commission of the General Assembly-to be secured through the New Era Movement.

To carryon the normal work will require $3,933,938.95 (or about $1,000,000 more than a year ago) To expand the work, enlarge the mission- ary force, provide urgently needed property; open new stations and care for many other obligations will require $3,384,364.05 Total immediate obligations $7,318,303.00 Additional amount authorized to be secured through the Interchurch World Movement Campaigns $11,937,626.00 (To expand the work to a greater extent, equip institutions and enter unoccupied fie~ds.) The need 01 the world is appalling. The responsibility of the Presbyterian Church is great. The Church must face the facts and meet the need.

Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York Plf'A~t": rnention THlt MISSIONARY Rl:V[]~W 01 'l'H:£ WORI.D in writing to advertisers EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS NEW BOOKS CHAT The Annual Meeting By His Eldest Son The annual meeting of the Missionary Review Publishing Company was held at The Reminiscences of Daniel 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, at three- Bliss thirty p. m. on February 1, 1920. Mr Robert E. Spee, presided at the opening The memories and reminiscences of the first president of the meeting. of the farnom; Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. Intereating and entertaining, it h the record of what a man of The Treasurer's report was very enhigh motive can effect in 3. tift"-tirne of devotion to the UP'" couraging, as it showed an increase of twenty per cent in income for 1919 over lift and betterment of humanity. that of the preceding year. In spite of Cloth. In press HUGH PAYNE GREELEY, M. D.

FLORETTA ELMORE GREELEY the necessarily large increase in expenses, Workal1d Play in the Gren- owing to the advance in costs· in every fell Mission direction, the financial condition is as favorable as it was a year ago. With Introduction by Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell. The Secretary's report showed that new subscriptions received during the year New light on the work of the Grenfell Mil:lsion in Labra- were forty per cent of the number on our dor. Mrs. Greeley's letters a.re filled with vividly written books in January, 1919. The three special aecC)unts of life lived under the "Drimitive conditions existent issues, the Temperance Number (May) on Pilley's Island, whiJe her husband's diary tells of the the Medical Missions Number (October) difficulties overcome and the benefioent work accomplished among fisher folk in an isolated, out-of-the-WAY corner of the world.

Illustrated, net, $1.50 and the Home Missions Number (Novem- MARGARET McGlLVARY ber) called for special editions. The growth in the influence of the "Review" Darkness and Dawn in Syria is shown by the large number of commen- A deeply inter-eating account of what happened in Syria datory letters received from readers, and during the past five years. Authentic data vouched for by the extent to which it is quoted by peri- odicals all over the world. Through these reliable and credible witnesBes, and, in the main, within the quotations the message of the "Review" personal knowledge of the author. This book possesses reached at least 750,000 additional readers. historical. ~sionary and political significance of more than ordinary value.

Illuetmted, cloth. In press F. McKENZIE Author 0/ "The Tragedy The Moslem World Quarterly, published by this Company by special arrangement oj Korea" with Dr. S. M. Zwemer, and without Korea's Fight for Freedom "Do not l1'emaln uninformed about Korea. An amazing financial obligation or advantage to the human drama has been staged there in recent months. "Review," has also had an encouraging The story of Japan's intrigues, aggressions and brutalities year and is increasing its number of sub- scribers and its influence. in Korea has been fragmentary. It is now told thoroughly and in detail by a Journalist in a oonvlneing and a straight· forward volume."-Baltimore Sun.

Cloth, net, $2.00 The following were elected to the * ~OBERT E. SPEER says," "Exceedingly interest- Board of Directors for the ensuing 'Ing .. '" most reJreskinfJ, li'&ing and quic1cen- year: Prof. Harlan P. Beach, Frank L. inrJ letters. 1t Brown, Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Walter McDougall, Mrs. H. W. Letters of Donald Hankey Author 0/ .. A Student in Arms" Peabody, Delavan L. Pierson, Fleming H.

Introduction and Notes by Edward Miller, Revell, Dickinson W. Richards, Robert E. M.A. Speer, and Charles R. Watson.

As a further revelation of the personality of the In$Jl who The meeting was addressed by Rev. Alwrote "A Student in ArlDa," these personal letters possess fred Williams Anthony, D. D., Executive Secretary of the Home Missions Council, an interest diffieult to overestimate. They eover Hankey's who spoke on "Talking Points on Home college days. lLnd the fateful months he spent in France as one of the immortal "First Hundred Thousand."

Cloth, net, $2.50 Missions." and by Rev. Arthur J. Brown, FLEMING H. REVELL D. D., Secretary of the Presbyterian COMPANY, Board of Foreign Missions, who gave an address on "Some Outstanding Present 15S Fifth Ave., New York Day Problems in Foreign Lands." 17 N~ Wabash Ave.,Chicago Respectfully submitted, Dlll,AVAN L. PrllRsoN, Secretary.

Pl€;ase mention Tlut MISSIONAlty R~vntw OJ' TH. WORLD in writing to advertisers EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS Beautify Your Ground. CHAT BY ERECTING EXCEPTION TAKEN GERMAN MISSIONS AND THlI BRITISH DODSON BIRD HOUSES Dr. W. H. Griffith Thomas, one of the Th"Y are not only attractive In appe….ance. bu. are unsu rwphaiscshednofogrroguivnidnsg that touch o f beauty without ""e complete.

esteemed members of our Editorial Coun- Dodson Bird Houae. '. ii, writes as follows concerning the translation of the article in our February moUld be put ou t now 10 ILl to number entitled "A German Plea for become woathBrOd and ready German Missions": for the bird. whon they return and are looldng for a Dll8t1q "With every desire to be strictly fair to the Germans and to allow Christians alto. in the Allied countries to see the German standl'oint, there are some statements in Dodson Bird Hou. . win the the article which seem to me to need cor- blrdll booause they are bunt b7 rection, so that your readers may be able • bird lov…. who h… _pont a .to consider' both sides. It is not true to life time In ItudYinc thaIr say that the English attempted "to deal habit. and how to a_ a death blow to German missionary work them to bea.utlful "Bird in all parts of the world," or that it was Lodge," hII home 00 the Kantheir desire or determination to "eradicate .r':on.t:e:I:'. .!t: I kakee River. German Missions everywhere" in those b 1 g h-,1 8 ~!~ Dodson Bird Hou._ …. In.""l~~ ~A., oelontlflcally bunt, are cate- fullY ventilated without drat. Price, _ _ $6.00 and other detalll …./1 attended t. 0, b. KaDltoloe, ID, to, DOO"""""7 to attract til-. feathered beautlll8.

CUltivate the IODg birds. Tbey will protect :Four treeII, shrubs aDd jJarderuJ from inaect pea…

ORDER NOW – Free bird book and colored picture worthy of framing.

parts of the world ruled by England. JOSEPH H. DODSON. President "The British Governmeot has felt led to of the American Audubon Aseoclation put limitations on German Missions both m. lWHft 781,6.,S.". ,H. nararpgO..D….A._ve., K.. a'n"ka_ k_ _. _ in India and Africa because there are ett_ ,…,,_ _. """' $8.00 abundant proofs that German missionaries were often Germans first and missionaries afterward. The work of Missions will go on unhindered so far as the British Gov- ernment is concerned, except in those Victor Portable Stereopticon cases where it has been found necessary for the above rea!'<m to remove German The choice 01 thousands nllssionaries and to place the work under 01 clergymen other societies. But this does not mean (For use with or without electtic current) 'extermination.'

"I say nothing about the entire absence from the article of any consciousness of wrong-doing in India and Africa as per- petrated by German missionaries, nor is there the slightest hint of German error in chaml'ioning the cause of Islam, that deadliest foe of Christian missions. Per- haps it was scarcely to be expected that This is an era of visualization these things should have been admitted by our German brethren, but at least the Visualize Allied workers among your readers should Religious and Edueational Studies be reminded of what has actually taken place." BY Victor Standard Featherweight Slide Subjects DllI,AY OF MARCH NUMBER Our Slide Library contains over The havoc wrought by the February 18,000 Subjects and progresses with blizzard was responsible for the non- the changing demand. delivery of the paper for printing the regular edition of the March RJlVIlw. Special Slides made from any Copy. This caused the Interchurch World Movement Number to be about ten days late in Catalogues and Trial Terms mailed reaching subscribers, and the Editor and upon request. his staff wish to express their appreciation for the forbearance of the magazine's THE MANUFACTURERS friends in this unfortunate situation. VICTOR ANIMATOGRAPH COMPANY (Incorporated) 216 Victor Bldg. DAVENPORT, IOWA Please mention THlC MISSIONARY R.J:VItW 011 Tn. WORJ..D in writing to advertisers

li:VIDF;NCF; OF ANTAGONISM TO THF; ORTHODOX CHURCH ~N

The Sacred F;lltrance to the Kremlin in Moscow, after it had been stormed and taken by the Bolshevild

MISSIONARY

MEW'

APRIL,1920 N1JJIIID FOUR A NATIONAL CHURCH FOR INDIA N OT ONLY is there much agitation for self-government in India and for church union among Christian denominations, but these two ideals are united in a growing desire for a national, self-governing Christian Church. This may be premature, for the Indian Christians are not yet self-supporting. They have not a sufficient number of mature leaders, 'and all Christian sects combined number only about one per cent of the population. The desire for such a national Church is, however, growing and is the sign of the increasing self-confidence of a vigorous youth.

This movement is not in any sense a revolt against. foreign missionary influence, but is, on the contrary, an acknowledgment of the benefits received from missionary work. The movers in tbis agitation express the desire to have Christianity, which originated in Asia, take on its oriental form and not be controlled by occidental ideals of government, worship and service. Mr; G. S. Doraiswamy, an Indian Christian, has expressed the view of many of his compatriots in a recent number of the Christia~ Patriot of Madras. He says: .

"Christianity in India wears a foreign garb. When Christianity went from the East to West it became a natural and nationltl religion of the West. .But when it was brought to the farther East, it continued in its Western form. Thoughtful Indians have often pondered over this question, and now and then we hear groans from patriotic Indians who ask why Christianity should not be made a religion suitable to the national spirit and heritage of India.

"The 'Church of India' should be a nationalized form of. Christianity which contains all the essentials of the religion and 241

adopts a uniform method of worship. It ought to preserve the heritage of India and encourage the high and low alike to come into its fold. At the same time it. ought not to alienate its adherents as a newly created caste or half-caste. If we are serious and earnest in evangelizing India we cannot afford to ignore the above fundamental ideas. To ignore theS'e any further will not be conducive to the healthy growth of the Indian Christian Church, both internally and externally II … ..

"W~ must secure the good-will and cooperation of Jour foreign missionaries, because we still need them for the evangelization of India. Their influence among the Christian mass is overwhelming. Further, it is impossible to attempt any alterations in our churches' without their assistance … … …

"Sollie of our later-day missionaries' have either partly forgotten their past traditions or imbibed the spirit of the ruling (British) classes. Want of toleration and unwillingness to part with power on the one side, and the new born spirit of independenc.e and nationalism on the other, often cause unpleasantness. If Indian Christians aspire to greater responsibilities, it is surely a glorious achievement of the missionary enterprise. But all missionaries are not prepared to make that sacrifice. With the ambition of creating a 'Church of India' they must wholeheartedly cooperate with Indian leaders • II …

"The first thing is to ascertain from the various missions what doctrines and beliefs they hold as essential for the salvation of man according to the Christian faith. Representatives from all ohurches should then meet and deoide on the essentials of Christianity, forms of worship, divine service and such other matters on national lines."

It seems probable that, in view of the spirit of nationalism developing in many lands, some such program may be adopted in rndia, China, Japan and other countries where Christianity is firmly established.

A WOMEN'S MISSION CONFERENCE AT SHANGHAI F ROM an educational standpoint, the recent Women's Confero . ence in Shanghai, China, (January 2 to 8) has been called the most important meeting ever held in Shanghai. It was com- posed of prominent American and Chinese women and was held un- der the auspices of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America. "The spirit of enlightened service which inspired the calling of the meeting remained its guiding force and made its findings unique in the history of women's missions to the Far East," writes Miss Elsie McCormick who describes the con- ference.

19201 SIGNS OF THE TIMES

The seven commissions, making up the Women's Deputation from the United States, were led by women of national distinction, while delegates from China included some of the most conspicuously succe&sful women on the mission field. The head of the Oollegiate Education Commission was President Ellen F. Pendleton of Welles- ley College; the leader of the Secondary Education Commission was Miss Charlotte Conant, principal of Walnut Hill School, Natick, Mass., and Dr. Gertrude M. Walker, formerly of the faculty of Phila- delphia Women's Medical College, was chairman of the Medical Commission. Other members of the Commission were Miss Amelia Josephine Burr, the poet; Miss Nellie Prescott, secretary of the Women's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society j Miss Ernestine Friedman, social service expert for the American National Y. W. C. A.; and Miss Helen Calder, secretary of the Congregational Woman's Board of Missions. Seven provinces of China and thirty-one Protestant Mission boards and societies were represented.

Among the leading features of the conference were the following, as reported by Miss McCormick: (1) Repeated requests for interdenominational secretaries with duties of national scope, such as a Christian Literature secretary, a home economics expert, an instructor in translation who could train Chinese girls for this work and a specialist in religious education to give intensive training to missionaries already on the field. .

(2) A tendency to link social service with evangelism and make every church member a worker for community welfare appeared in the reports of two commissions. This tendency to express faith by works should be given impetus throughout the Chinese Church.

(3)· More adequate support for the two union colleges for women from the boards at home in the matter of staff, buildings and other equipment. It decided it was inadvisable for Chinese girls to go abroad for undergraduatB work, as it is an exceptional student who can remain away from home for five or six years and adapt her- self readily to the conditions of Oriental life on her return.

(4) A union bilingual medical college for women to serve the needs of northern and central China.

(5) A secretary with medic~l training appointed by every women's foreign mission board, these secretaries combining to form a medical board to have general supervision of the staffing and equip- ping of medical schools and hospitals in the foreign field.

Feeling that women's missions deserve more recognition than has hitherto been given to them, the conference urged the appoint- ment of women secretaries to national committees and organizations, such a·s the China Continuation Committee and the China Christian Literature Council. .

TURKISH ATROCITIES AND CHRISTIAN FORBEARANCE O NE point at which the Allies have failed thus far is in the res- toration of peace and security in Asia Minor. In spite of the complete defeat of Turkey and the talk of disarming the Turks, there have come repeated reports of further atrocities on the Christian populace in Marash, Adana, Sivas, Aintab, Alexandretta and elsewhere. The French have replaced the British in Cilicia and the disapproval of the Turks and Arabs at this step seems to be one cause of the trouble. Some reports received at Washington mention the massacre of 20,000 Armenians in Cilicia and great danger threatened to one hundred and fifty thousand Armenians in that region.

The gravity of the situation in Cilicia, Syrian Turkey, was emphasized in reports made public by the State Department in Washington on February 29th: "The following information has been received from a reliable source. " 'The Turks cut the railroad beyond Adana. Fighting began near Marash on January 20, between French and Turkish troops. On the same day an American car proceeding to Aintab and having five Americans and a French officer as passengers, was fired upon by Turks. On the following day in Marash a battle began between Turks and French imd did not cease Defore the 10th instant, when the French withdrew, owing to the fact that they were greatly outnumbered by the Turks. " 'Prior to the beginning of the regular fighting between the French and the .Turks, the latter had commenced massacring Armenians at Marash and vicinity. Turks have destroyed the Armenian parts of the city, as well as the churches.

" 'At Marash Americans were running a Rescue Home for Armenian girls.

That house was sacked and the eighty-five girls were murdered. On the same day, February 7th, the mountain cottage of the missionaries, as well as the building of the Near East Farm, were burned. .

" 'Americans in the American college at Marash were fired upon, and when they offered to mediate between the Turks and the French, the former sent them a letter stating that this was not a local, but a national affair, and that the demand of the Commander-in-Chief of the Turkish National Army was that the French should surrender; "'The following Americans left Marash with refugees and arrived at Adana-safely on the 15th instant: Mr. Crathem and Misses Dougherty, Elfin, Powers and Shultz.''' .

In the meantime American Christians continue to feed and clothe the suffering Armenians, while America as a nation refuses to share in the responsibility for preventing further atrocities.

The Turks have not yet learned their lesson. The opinion of the civilizeq. world, the defeat of Turkish forces b:, allied armies, the conditions of the treaties of peace, have all failed to bring about a change of heart or an abandonment of their progra m to exterminate Christians in Moslem lands. The leniency of the Allies is construed as fear and wealmesls. Though the Turkish anny and navy are to be abolished, the Sultan is to be left in posf{(lssion of Constantinople

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

and the sacred places in Europe and Asia are to be left in the hands of the Turks. Even the former Christian Church of St. Sophia and possibly the other sacred places stolen from the Christians in Palestine and Asia Minor, are to be preserved to Moslems.

A dispatch, dated March 11, reports that Prince Feisal, son of the King of the Hejaz (Arabia) has been proclaimed King of Syria, including Palestine and Northern Mesopotamia. Such a Mohammedan government would have a great influence on the future of Christian missions in Syria and Palestine.

The only hope for abiding peace between Moslem and Christians is a change of heart on the pad of the former. When 4-rabs and Turks come to know God as he if:! revealed in Jesus Christ and follow the Son of God in place of the Prophet of Arabia, then and not until then, can harmony prevail in the Near East.

CONDITIONS IN MEXICO C HRISTIAN churches of the United States maintain mission- ary work in Mexico because the conditions need reform and . the people need regeneration. But there is danger in exaggerating the political disorders from which Mexic~ suffers. Dr. G. B. Winton, of the 44Committee on Cooperation in Latin America" spent most of last October in Mexico and found conditions far quieter and more nearly normal than the papers of the United States represent them. The country has a sound currency of gold and silver, and a year of abundant crops. Wages have generally risen and though the cost of living is higher, Mexico has profited by the era of high prices. The government has succeeded in suppressing rebellion except· in thinly settled regions. There is. still a good deal of banditry but most of it is robbery, from which the United States is far from free. Trains are run regularly on all the main lines of railway and on most of the branch lines. Occasionally one is wrecked by rebels or bandits.

As an offset to the general unrest there is a marked reaction against militarism and the drift of sentiment is' such that a resort to arms in connection with a contested election would be universally frowned upon. Even the government is finding it difficult to keep its ranks of soldiers fall. The country is weary of war. In the coming election next summer Carranza is not a candidate to succeed himself and he and Obregon are on excellent terms with each other.

Rumors and alleged data as to Mexican affairs are calculated to mislead and inflame American opinion. They are played up consistently by the papers, while real information and corrections are suppressed or minimized. Missionaries write from Mexico that the 44terrible situation" is largely imaginary, and that armed invasion will only make matters worse. War would unite aU Mexican factions against the United States and would cause

bandits and snipers to be lauded as patriots. The average Mexican is half Indian. The nation as a nation has the Indian's stoicism, his valor, and, on occasion, his ferocity.

What Mexico needs is training, education; but if the United State conquered Mexico she would be embittered against all such work. American churches could not go to Mexico in the wake of an army and successfully offer the Gospel of peace. American soldiers could impose a military government but this would be considered "foreign tyranny," and hated therefor. No government set up by the United States would be satisfactory to the Mexicans. They object to dictation.

Bitterness of language, criticisms, threats and hostility are alienating Mexico and all Latin America. Such an attitude on the part of the public press in America throws obstacles in the way of missionary and philanthropic endeavor. On the other hand, if we can make the Mexicans our friends we can do much to help them solve their problems. The Christians and the chnrch press in the United States should help to keep the peace.

, A PROGRAM FOR NEGRO BETTERMENT T HERE are many views of the causes and cures for the Negro problem in America. Most of the suggested solutions depend on industrial and intellectual betterment. These reforms are needed, bnt they are not all that is essential. The Home Missions Council program for 'Work for Negroes involves the following fea- tures: 1. Denominational papers are asked to present the subject of race adjustment at frequent intervals, and ministers are requested to preach upon the subject in order to guide their congregations toward a sympathetic and active spirit of cooperation with Negroes.

2. The pronouncement issued by the Federal Council of Churches includes the following principles (as already stated in the REVIEW) :.

(1) Equal protection of life and property. (2) Economic justice with equal opportunities for labor and equitable pay. (3) Sanctity of home and womanhood preserved. (4) Adequate facilities for recreation and wholesome amuse- ment and entertainment. (5) Equal traveling accommodations for equal pay. (6) Adequate educational facilities furnished by Government, both state and nation. (7) Same qualifications for franchise applicable to all races. (8) In industrial centers where the two races are each in con- siderable numbers, committees to be formed on inter-racial welfare, composed of representatives of both races.

3. Conferences of responsible persons will be held in selected

cities. The need of special home mission work is in northern industrial centers.

4. A local program will be shaped along the following lines. of need; (a) what new churches for Negroes are needed? (b) what new equipment is needed for the churches to enable them better to serve the Negro population? (c) what new forms of service are needed ¥ (d) what interdenominational agencies are needed'

5. The Home Missions Council will undertake to set in operation agencies which may meet the needs, laying responsibility upon local agencies and calling in the aid of outside organizations, if reqUired.

The Virginia program, proposed by the Negro Organization Society of Virginia and the Negro Teachers' Association, calls for a better spirit of cooperation among Negroes and for better teachers and schools for the race. They ask for educational campaigns to be waged through press and pulpit and mass meetings and for a larger opportunity for self respecting Negroes to live their own lives amid surroundings which will enable them to bring up their children decently.

There are signs of awakenings among the intelligent Negroes that promise a higher type of leaders among them. These leaders seek not social fellowship with the white race but the right to live and work as civilized people.

THE PASTORS' CONFERENCES F IFTY Pastors' Conferences were held in forty-eight states under the auspices of the Interchurch World MoveJ.llent between Feb- ruary 16th and March 19th. These were addressed by members of six teams that went from place to place holding three-day conEerences in each place. It is estimated that the total attendance of pastors was over forty thousand. Meetings for women were held simultaneously.

The Pennsylvania Conference, which was attended by 1,700 clergymen, adopted a set of findings which, in part, declared: "The crowning justification of the Interchurch WorId Movement is the opportunity that is given to each denomination to functi on for Christ on the broadest scale without the sacrifice of any of its authority."

Three hundred church women met at Nampa, Idaho, at the same time the pastors of Idaho were in conference at Boise. Fully 90 per cent of the ministers of the cooperating churches in that State at:' tended the Boise meeting. The ministers of Arizona met in Phoenix, February 24, and more than 50 per cent of the clergy attended the first day and the next day 75 per cent were present. The Connecticut Conference was held in Hartford, with nearly 300 ministers at the first session. The New Mexico Conference, at Albuquerque, was unique in that American Indians, Negro Americans and Americans of Spanish descent were largely represented. Eighty-five per cent of

the State's clergy attended. The Indians were dressed in their tribal costumes and told what Christianity had done for their people. At the Iowa Conference, which convened in Des Moines, 1,275 ministers registered. Reports from other pastors' conferences tell of growing interest and a general, though not universal desire to cooperate.

THE REVISED INTERCHURCH BUDGET CANADA has already had her united financial campaign under the Interchurch Forward Movement. The results have been most encouraging. The total sum asked for by Presbyterians, Methodists, Church of England, Baptists and Congregationalists was $12,000,000. The amount reported pledged up to date for the coming year is approximately $15,000,000 for Home and Foreign Missions, and for church, educational and philanthropic enterprises. The cam- paign for life enlistment has not yet been completed.

As to the financial campaign in the United States, at Atlantic City the total askings of the Interchurch WorId Movement reached a total of $326,107,837 in one year, or over $1,300,000,000 on a five year basis (omitting some items after the first year). This amount included the estimates of the needs of all the cooperating denominations for Home and Foreign Missions, Religious Education, Church Boards of Education, Hospitals, Homes and Ministerial Support. These estimates have now been revised and the askings reduced to the figures shown on the accompanying tables. . According to these figures the total amount of the budget to be paid in 1920 for thirty cooperating denominations is $175,448,349. This, however, includes $21,000,000 Methodist money already pledged. The total campaign budget for 1920, including some five year programs, is $336,777,572. The largest amounts are those asked by the Northern Baptist, the Methodist Episcopal, the. Presbyterian (north) and the United Presbyterian Churches. The askings for foreign missions are $107,661,488, or over three times the amount received in any previous year.

PLAN FOR METHODIST UNION T HE separation of Methodists North and South because of the .slavery question more than half a century ago 'seems an an- achronism in the present day of movements toward union. Recently a joint commission of the two churches met at Louisville, Ky., and unanimously adopted a plan for a merger, which is to be submitted at once to the general conferences of both communions for final decision. The plan as presented calls for seven regional conferences, six on territorial lines, the seventh to include the entire Negro constituencY'which numbers over 300,000. A Council of Fifteen will constitute the 'supreme authority of this united body, which is to have the single name Methodist. The whole membershilp of the' two churches is about 6,000,000.

@EDXTORllAL COMMlENl":® J,. '

J A ; ,. : . U'iriI" 'QUO iririI i!!; U"UU' ·LriHJ· . L1'Ch::'"

THE OIJD AND THE NEW M EN 'S t~oughts a~d plans are constantly changing. The wor.ld to-day IS very dIfferent from the world of St. Paul's time. Many customs of society are different. Polgamy and slavery are no longer countenanced by the State. Industrial conditions have changed with the growth of modern business and the introduction of modern machinery. The mingling of many nationalities in large centers and present day democratic ideas bring new problems. There are those who say that consequently methods of Christian work must be to day radically different from the methods employed by Christ and his Apostles, or even from those in use fifty years ago. They say that while personal evangelism and a preaching ministry was the main dependence then, social evangelism must be the chief method nbW. Whereas formerly we were content with saving individuals out of the wreck of society, now we must seek to save the social wreck itself. As a result, work must be done on a larger scale. The Church must attack evil wholesale, seeking to reform the social order, to right all industrial wrongs, to educate the ignorant, abolish poverty, stamp out the social evjl, direct national and international politics-in a word, must do all the work that the state should do and has failed to accomplish.

There is in this program a strong appeal to the sense of brotherly love. It is based on Christian idealism but is it based altogether on sound Christian reasoning ~ Is the unchristian world so different today from the non-Christian world of the first century1 The root of every evil is still sin, it is selfishness and a disregard of the laws of God. Impurity is almost as rampant as in Corinth; commercialism is as greedy of gain as in ancient Rome. There are more people who accept Christian standards but the same evil root exists in the world and bears fruit in evil deeds today as of old.

Is there then any different remedy that will be efficacious for the same old disease1 The individual heart must be reached and purified and enlightened by Jesus Christ before any permanent and true betterment can come in home or business, in the nation or the world. The real power to effect a true transformation must be divine and not human. The method of Jesus and of Paul cannot be surpassed.

At the same time there is an added responsibility resting on the Church today because of its greater strength and larger resources. Work should be cQnducted.on a larger scale, with more perfect equipment, and with reference to the experience of past history. Where one man went out alone a hundred years ago one hundred men should 249

go out together to evangelize and teach today. Where formerly missionaries were mostly confined to pioneer work, in evangelism to- day they should devote more of their energies to the training of a strong, intelligent, self-supporting native Christian Church. It is the purpose and should be in the program of organized Christianity to raise the standard of living in the home and in the community, but this can only be done by bringing the individual to God.

THE RELIGIOUS TEST FOR STUDENT ASSOCIATIONS W HATEVER affects the students of the country seriously af- fects the future Christian leadership. Most of the colleges founded in the early days of American history were established to train Christian ministers. Today, education has been largely secularized and religion, especially the Christian religion, is left out of the education of many who are being trained for leadership in the nation. It is therefore of extreme importance that the organizations that attempt to bring Christian influences to bear on the young men and young women of our institutions of learning shall not o:nly be thoroughly and strongly Christian in every respect, but that they shall link up as many as possible of the students to evangelical churches. To this end Church members should have the direction of the student Association work, and the students should leave their schools and colleges prepared to entere into active Christian work in the churches.

It is then an important question whether the national Young Women's Christian Association Oonvention, which is to be held in Cleveland, April 13 to 20, shall maintain t):le evangelical church membership test for membership in student Associations. This test requires that active, or voting members of all Young Women's Christian Associations shall be members of evangelical churches. At the national Convention in Richmond in-1913, a committee was formed to frame a basis for a personal declaration for membership in student Associations, to be used at the option of such Associations. This basis was submitted to the Convention at Los Angeles in 1915, and was accepted by a majority vote. It must, however, pass two Conventions by a two-thirds vote before adoption as a constitutional change.

The proposed student amendment entitles any woman of the institution to full membership in the Association, provided that she is in sympathy with the purpose of the Association and that she makes the declaration: "It is my purpose to live as a tme follower of the Lord Jesus Christ." The purpose is stated to be to lead students to faith in God through Jesus Christ; into membership and service in the Christian Church; to promote growth in Christian faith and character through Bible study; and to .influence students to devote themselves to making the Will of Chris,t effective in human society and to extending the Kingdom of God throughout the world.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

This is excellent if rightly interpreted. The danger lies in the fact that the local leaders will put different interpretation upon the conditions of membership, and may admit Roman Catholics, Unitarians, and Christian Scientists to full voting membership, thus changing the evangelical character of the Association.

The Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations are enterprises of the Protestant Christian Church. They are based on faith in Jesus Christ as the Son of God and Saviour of man, and membership should carry with it not only sympathy with but full belief in the other distinctive evangelical Christian teachings. The purpose of the Association is to serve others who may not hold these same beliefs, and to lead them to Christ, but it is not necessary that they become voting members in order that they may enjoy all the benefits of the Association. It seems better to many deeply interested in the work that a clear line should be drawn between those who accept Jesus Christ as divine Lord and Saviour, and those who look upon Him as a human teacher and example; or who give a different interpretation to Bible teaching from that accepted by evangelical churches.

Membership based on an individual declaration of "purpose"- not a covenant-will practically mean the formation of a new Church, an organization with its own separate standard of faith and purpose. The Christian movement is not strengthened by letting down the standards of faith and life below those of the New Testament. According to this personal test members are not required to accept the deity of Jesus Christ, or to take Him as their personal Lord and Saviour.

Among the bodies that have registered a protest against such a change in the membership basis are the General Assemblies of the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches and of the United Presbyterian Church, the Board of Bishops and the Women's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, South, and the Women's Foreign Missionary. Society of the Methodist Church, North.

This is a time for raising the standard of loyalty to Christ and not for lowering it so as to admit to the management any who are nnconvinced and unconverted.

RECOMMENDATIONS FOR MISSIONS IN JAPAN A DEPUTATION from the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions went to Japan in 1918 'to study the situation and to see where the work may be improved. They have made some recommendations that will appeal to all interested in the welfare of Japan and the development of missions there. Among these recommendations are the following: (1) That Christians unite in special prayer and thanksgiving in commemoration of the sixtieth anniversary of the founding of

Protestant Missions in Japan. The Christian Church should set itself with renewed purpose and zeal to complete the task of evangelizing the Japanese.

(2) That the Japanese Church be developed more adequately and that especial attention be' given to those stations and districts where the people show the greatest readiness to receive the Gospel. This will mean also that the country fields be given precedence over large cities for general missionary work.

(3) That some moderate sized city be selected to develop as a demonstration center-a model for evangelistic work, Christian schools and social service institutions.

(4) That a Field Secretary be appointed to serve as a point of contact between Missions and the native Church to have oversight of unoccupied stations and to help promote general efficiency.

(5) That young college men be sent to Japan for short term .service to assist Japanese pastors in special work, and that other young men and young women be sent out as missionary leaders.

(6) That Japanese pastors and other Christian leaders be urged to come to America for advanced study.

'(7) That the problems of social reconstruction be given earnest study and that Japanese effort to solve these problems be encouraged and supported, and that certain missionaries be set aside to cooperate in such social service as may be admillistered by Japanese.

(8) That the leadership and responsibility of the Japanese Church be increasingly honored by the mission, and that ultimately the Mission should become an integral part of the native Church.

(9) That the principles of comity be recognized and the Japanese churches be urged to adopt a constructive comity program.

(10) That church unity in both spirit and effort be urged upon the Japanese Christian Church; and that union plans be fostered in evangelistic, educational and social work.

He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad. Matt. xii. 30.

This is an arresting thought. You know how it is with influence.

You utter a word; it goes forth and the sound dies out; but in some life that word's meaning has gone home, and become a permanent part of the world's history. It is taken down and recorded. It lasts. We can help or hinder God. We are always either for Him or against Him.

If we be against him, by so much as our personal influence counts, by so much are we making it harder for Him to realize His benevolent aims. On the other hand, if we love and obey Him, if we stand loyally for Him in the midst of an unbelieving generation, we do add some- thing to the total of those good forces which are at work in the world, and by so much we actually help him.-REv. HARRIS E. KIRK, D. D., Baltimore, M. D.

S7-ATISTICS OF ORGA.NIZED RELIGIOUS BODIES IN THE UNITED

NAil. Sunda!l Sunday School Churche8 Ministers Members Schools MemOOrs Adventists (5 bocllee) 2,772 1,526 123,143 3,177 113,629 Albanian Orthodox Church 2 3 410 as1,,040000 Amana SocleQ' 14 73 2,196 40 3,315 A.postolic Christian Church 52 Apostolic Faith Movement 24 26 611 16 769 RELIGIOUS STATISTICS FOR THE UNITED STATES iAmerlcan Rescue Workers 29 30 .1;; 499 T HE accompanying report, published by the Federal Council of Armenian Apostolic Church 34 17 27,450 7 682 Churches, does not give us reason to believe that America is to become immediately and -thoroughly Christian, but the total Assemblies of God a1,OOO 967 6,703 81 4,839 number of churches shows an increase of 6,400 in the past three years and a growth of nearly 4,000 ministers and 3,000,000 members. Some Assyrian Jacobite Apostolic Church 2 1 788 allowance may be made for a difference in the method of gathering statistics. lIahal Movement 57 '16,086 2,884 -' 4,305,170 Baptists (21 bodies) 61,992 7,598,280 The organizations vary in size from two or three organized 48,748 churches and 91 to 300 members to 67,000 churches and 7,800,000 Brethren (German Bapt. Dunkers) (5 bodlee) 122,932 1,204 119,706 members. 1,262 37,67 13,717 The grand totals show an aggregate of 44,788,036 persons asso- I3rethren (Plymouth) 470 5,389 261 12,813 eiated with Protestant, Jewish and Roman Catholic bodies. Of these the Roman Catholic Church claims 17,549,324 (including children). Brethren, River (3 bodies) 112 248 a660 71 6,180 About one in two in the United States is an avowed Protestant and one in six or seven a member of the Roman Catholic Church. The to- Bulgarian Orthodox Church 4 3 2,768 4 192 tal of 44,788,036 could be swollen by adding adherents of Protestant Catholic Apostolic Churches (2 bod…) churches. This would bring the number of persons identified with Chrlstadelphlans 13 13 2,922 79 3,101 organized religion in this country to something over 70,000,000 or about two-thirds of the entire population. As to the other one-third Christian and Missionary Alliance 145 9,625 11,077 who have no connections, it should not be forgotten that at least onehalf of them are children. Nevertheless there are enough people 166 114 161 wholly outside of the Christian Church and not followers of Jesus Christ to challenge the Church to greater efforts in evangelism. Chris. Cath. Churcl1 in Zion 105,310 963 76,055 j::hris. Ch., Amer. Chris. ConTentioa 1,204 1,0<17 Toose figures show that the loss in the number of Sunday-school Christian Congregation 3,000 15 1,650 pupils is 596,534, instead of over three million, as was reported. The 15 28 i~crease in the number of Sunday-schools is 5,013. Christian Uni<m 13,692 220 211 173 13,061 While no figures have been reported to show the increase for Church of Christ, Scientist missions and other general benevolences, it is known that on account j::hurch of Daniel's Band 1,589 2 of the sums raised by Methodists, Presbyterians an,!1 other bodies during the past year, these figures have far outstripped those of any Church of God 3 16 100 70 previous year. 429 490 12,012 232 7,796 57 Ph. of God and Saints of Christ (Col.) 94 101 3,311 1,783 Ch. of God. as Org. by Christ 23 18 227 Church of the Nazarene 999 844 35,041 990 50,397 4 Church of Universal Messianic Message 5 4 266 3 93 Church Transcendent 3 2 91 104 Churches of Christ (independenO 317,937 3,441 183,022 5,570 2,507 leh. of God. in N. A., Gen. Eldership 458 4,19 25,847 413 37,952 Ch. of the Living God (Col.) (2 bodiea) 184 450 14,050 88 1,925 14 Churches of the New Jerusalem (2 bodies) 116 134 7,252 358 Congregationalists 6,019 5,722 808,122 5,804 709,859 Disciples of Christ 8,912 6,031 1,193,423 8,643 961,723 Evangelical Association Evangelical Prot, Ch. of N. A. 1,729 1,327 159,310 1,700 222,793 Evangelical Synod of N. A. 37 34 17,962 38 8,792 gree Chris. Zion Ch. of Christ (Col.) 1,385 ·1,131 352,644 1,301 141;015 – rlends (4 bodies) 35 29 6,225 35 3,699 861 699 107,422 754 56,615 reek Orthodox Church 115 115 119,871 11 1,115 lfephzibah Faith Miss. Assoc. 12 38 352 12 583 lfoliness Church 33 28 926 21 791 1 Holiness Methodist Church 7 8 460 390 International Holiness Church 152 325 640 11,000 8,975 Jewish 784 108.534 ~tter Day Saints (2 bodies) 2,960 a260,OOO ithuanian National Catholic Ch. utherans (20 bodies) 1,740 9,790 494,388 1,892 227,796 ennonltes (16 bodies) 1 ethodlsts (17 bodies) 7 3 7,343 142 15,638 9,731 2,451,997 10,255 954,115 1,488 887 46,364 82,722 697 42,236 67,493 7,867,863 69,078 7,287,381 etropolitan Church. Association 7 122 704 3 458 Missionary Church ASSOCiation 25 59 1,554 29 3,343 Moravians (3 bodies) 18,006 194 209 30,675 147 Non-Sectarian Churches of Bible Faith 58 26 2,273 12 571 6 Old Catholic Churches (2 bodies) 19 19 34,025 840 Peniel Missions 10 33 257 4 81 Pentecost Bands of the World 8 250 7 350 Pentecostal Holiness Church 192 282 5,353 143 8,143 Pillar of Fire 23 133 722 24 a775 Polish National Catholic Ch. 34 45 28,245 27 2,967 Presbyterians (10 bodies) 16,066 14,523 2,243,678 14,627 1,847,945 Protestant Episcopal ChUrch 8,103 5,677 1,065,825 5,790 435,761 Reformed Episcopal Church 60 7,750 65 65 11,806 Reformed (4 bodies) 535,040 2,758 484,548 2,779 2,236 Roman Catholic Church 10,460 20,588 17,549,324 12,800 1,932,206 2 Roumanian Orthodox Church 2 2 1,994 123 Russian Orthodox Church 169 164 99,681 126 6,889 !alVatiOn Army 957 2,918 28,586 720 46,823 candinavian Free Churches (3 bodies) chwenkfelders 458 496 37,816 453 47,347 4 6 1,150 6 1,961 ilervlan Orthodox Church 30 26 3,000 9 664 8 Social Brethren 19 10 950 478 Society for Ethical Culture 5 5 2,850 4 481 Spiritualists (2 bodies) 611 520 32,081 82 3,694 Syrian Holy Orthodox Church 35 37 50,000 – 8 546 2 Temple Soc. (Frieads of the Tern.) 2 2 260 158 theosophical Societies (4 bodies) 222 505 8,071 346 230,160 nltarlanS' 477 82,515 3,579 478,119 Jnlted Brethren (2 bodies) 3.907 2,810 367,087 121,391 Tnlted Evangelical Church 949 535 88,847 955 Jnlted SOCiety of Believers (Shakers) 6 107 12 367 trniversalist Churches 467 58,442 650 561 58,566 Vedanta Society 3 3 350 V::":o:::l':u::'n;:Tt~eotie:ar:;s:l8:-=o-:af':;,;AT1=rm::.e:er7i,cu:a:-go::u:-::II—.:-/)oct-:-;-;ie.,-II——-·2;;;3~3:<,8,;,3-;-4–9-:7;1c;;9-;5,-;;33-:0;-715;;-'4'4,-;;71~880~,,O2~3;0;-4;6;–;-19;;;97~,2762 1,611 21,291,658 TOfala-1916 227,4:"17 191,796 41,926,854 194,759 21,888,521 Il-Estlmated

GENERAL BUDGET FOR THE FINANCIAL CAMPAIGN

Campaign American American American Special items Budget Budget Religious Ministerial 1920 Foreign Home American Hospitals Support War Relief, to be paid Missions Missions Education Education and Homes6 Denomination Temp., etc. in 1920 ADVENT $35,000 $35,000 $35,000 Advent Christian Chun;h …………… . 46,210,304' 3,850,0001. BAPTIST 130,533,0001 $34,041,071 1 57,500 $33,940,0001 $2,721,125' $1,000,000' $8,550,500' $4,060,000' 26,106,6.00 2,600,000' 685,000' 15,000 350,0001 565,0001 2,050;{)00 Northern Baptist Convention ………… . 10,250,0001 2,200,000' 532,800 170,000 10,000 20,000 272;500 45,000 …… ….. National Baptist Convention ………… . 15,000 2,000,000 40,000 40,000 ,I', "">, 211,468 75,000 20,000 General Baptist. ., ………………… . 272,500 , 3,219,598 5,920,000 200,000 BRETHREN 3,219,598 606,798 200,000 45,000 2,064,965 Church of the Brethren. . . ………….. . 432,760 Brethren Church ………………….. . 305,983 CHRISTIAN 727,693 99,725 588,043 406,500 10,000 Christian Church ………………….. . 727,693 CONGREGATIONAL 16,508,470 6,553,470 2,246,400 18,600 1,720,000 50,000 Congregational Churches ……… , …… . 16,508,470 DISCIPLES 12,501,138 2,488,352 6,000,000 197,331 1,499,050 226,000 25,440 12,501,138 • Disciples of Christ …………………. .

EVANGELICAL ' 1,394,260 108,000 538,500 315,000 1,394,260 305,983 305,983 Evangelical Association …………….. .

United Evangelical Church ………….. .

FRIENDS 4,532,081 1 344,038 3,250,000' 27,500 25,000 297,500 1,932,081 Society of Friends in America ………… . 40,000 40,000 '40,000 . .Society of Friends of California ……….. .

HOLINESS 50,000 50,000 50,000 Holiness Church …………………… . 1,846,521 LUTHERAN 276,021 153,000 100,000 17,500 300,000 1,000,000 1,846,521 Evangelical Synod of N. A…………… . 82,000 82,000 11,782,8729 MENNONITE 34,485,737 10 473,300 82,000 1,745,866 16,500,000' General Conference of Mennonites …….. . 6,234,9861 467,035 2,247,1801 212,000 50,000 METHODIST 250,000 2,141,2301 2,050,000 100,000 427,865 2,125,000 1,500,000 34,485,737 17,263 52,000 17,263 • 406,644 25,912 172,975 200,000 10,000 1,745,8.66 Methodist Episcopal Church (North) ….. . 1,406,250' 50,000' 390,326' 1,246,997 44,970,000 18,530,929 14,584,251 40,000 212,000 Methodist Protestant Church ………… . 7,865,445 2,928,754 2,730,091 60,0003 250,OQO 392,264 250,000 17,263 Free Methodist Church of N. A…… , … . 529,472 198,4505 43,814 175,QOO African Method't Episcopal Zion Church .. . 31,977,4571 12,537,540' 8,705,305'

Colored Methodist Episcopal Church ….. . 2,136,091 800,000 1,101,441 16,916,085 1 5,519,3051 5,796,7801 Refonned Zion Union Apostolic Church .. " 6,546,6624 911,7701 1,999,917' PRESBYTERIAN .. 6,661,425 1,606,600 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A……. . 1,114,569 2,055,839 2,022,987 44,970,000 150,000 100,000 500,000 7,865,445 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South) .. . 354,472 392,264 8,264,9601 103,9431 1,352,634' 529,472 Associate Refonned Presbyterian Synod … . 6,395,491 Ref. Presby'n Church of N. A., Synod …. . 1,013,0751 United Presbyterian Church …………. .

REFORMED 220,2503 14,400 3,850,0001 550,0001 Reformed Church in America ………… . … i:ioo,ooo" .i :'~:<~:::::: 2,136,091 3,383,217 Refonned Church in the U. S…. _……. .

UNITED BRETHREN 2,768,9304 126,0454 100,000 400,000' $78,837,431 $5,931,925 Church of the United Brethren in Christ … 240,000' 4,548,662 1'-·–……,.- Total. ….. , ………. , ……. '" $336,777,572 $107,661,488 $109,949,037 $5,116,4656 $20,510,299 $8,770,927, $175,448,349 '.' 1) ii"

1 Five-year budget to be subscribed in 1920. (a) $10,500,00~the Cente~ary.atllOunt of ~he Board of Foreign :r.{j~sions, which has 2 Two-year budget to be subscribed in 1920. 3 One-fifth of five-year budget. already been subscribed. . . 4 Budget to be subscribed in 1920;.part to be paid in 1920; part in two years. 5 Budget not yet approved by National Board. (b) 6,OOO,00~the buqget of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. 6 Budgets Jlpproved by National Boards only are included in this column. 7 $500,000 of this amount subject to continnation by the National Baptist Campaigri 9 The Methodist Episcopal Home Missions Budget is· compose<l. of: '" (a) $10,500,OO~the.Centenary amount of the Board of Home Missions and Church Conunission. 8 The Methodist Episcopal Foreign Missions Budget is composed of: Extension, which has already been subscribed.

(b) 607,872-the'budget of the Woman's Home Missionary Society.

(c) 675,00~the budget of the Freedman's Aid Society.

10 This total mc1udes $21,000,000 which was subscribed in the Centenary- Campaign.

OF THE NEW INDIA-SOME NATIVE CHRISTIAN

A New India BY REV. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA, INDIA Secretary in India of the Baptist Missionary Society T HE MODERN missionary enterprise beholds a new India in . 1920. She has passed out .of the Category of an oriental sub- ject race into that of a country with ideals of independent nationalism-a people who have taken the first steps towards the progressive realization of responsible self-government, but still as an integral part of the British Empire. The Government of India ·Bill which passed the House of Commons fills every we11wisher of the Indian people with pleasure and hope. It is wise politically to place confidence where responsibility can be placed, and Christian missions sympathize with the new political charter because they believe confidence can be. reposed in the character and qualifications of the leaders of India today.

. New India is due to many forces, seen and unseen, that for a century and a half have played upon her mysterious life. The foreign missionary enterprise has been one of those forces, and it may not be without interest to consider briefly the results, difficulties and ideals of that enterprise as we face the future. I shall first refer to five direct results, and then to four indirect results.

1. Indian Christianity. The western Christian world does not know as much as it should about Indian Christianity. It hears more of criticism than of praise, and much is said against the 253

Indian Christian's power and influence; but to the man who knows, Indian Christianity was never greater than it is today in its devotion, its love to Christ, its grasp of truth, and its desire to spread His Cause. Indian Christianity is divided into three sections. There is the Syrian section, connected with the Eastern Church, which numbers 750,000. There is the Roman Catholic section that is the result of four hundred years of Roman Catholic effort, numbering in converts 1,550,000, and there is the section associated with Protestant Missions, numbering 1,700,000, the' fruit of a little over one hundred years of missionary endeavor. These make a total Indian Christian population of 4,000,000 in the midst of 315,000,000 people according to the census of 1911. But at the rate at which converts have increased during the past forty years, India should be nominally Chl-istian in a hundred and fifty years more.

2. The Regnant Position of Christ. In the moral sphere in India, outside the circle of the Indian Christian Church, outside the circle of missionary influence, Christ has already obtained a widening influence far in advance of what might be expected from the relative size of the Christian population. He is exercising today a wonderful power over the lives and thoughts of individuals, and, in certain places, of communities which are not Christian. They have seen the moral grandeur of His character, have begun to realize the glorious meaning of His Cross and His ethics, and have already accepted Him as one of the greatest leaders and teachers of truth that the human race has ever seen. A leading non-Christian solicitor in Calcutta, a man of great influence, gives evidence for his compatriots when he writes: "Christ is the God-appointed Ruler of the human conscience; that is my belief." He speaks for thousands who profess allegiance to Jesus Christ, though they will not at present have anything to do with organized Christianity, and refuse to take the name of Christian. Christ is nevertheless regnant in their thought-life, and helps to form the influences that dominate their daily cha'racter and duties. That is one of the direct results of the modern missionary enterprise.

3. Christian Theological Thmlght. Changes are taking place that are affecting the thought-life of the East regarding its theological convictions. Taking India as a whole, Hinduism is still the ruling religion-a religion of pantheism, believing God is impersonal, unthinking spirit. Into that pantheistic conception, as one result of the modern missionary enterprise, has come a belief much more in the monotheistic God who is a Father in His attitude towards the human race. I was present at a large Congress of Religions held in Calcutta where fifty-seven different religious bodies of India were represented. It was a parliament of religions but there was no prayer on the first day. That struck some of the non-Christian leaders as a lack and they came to me and said;

A NEW INDIA

,,We have made a great omission. We want to begin our discussions tomorrow in the atmosphere of prayer, and want you to lead us." I had the privilege of leading that great audience in Christian prayer. Prayer signifies a personal deity. When it came to the question of their discussion-how they thought of Godit was marvellous! Among the Hindus, among the Mohammedans, the Brahmans, Sikhs, Jains, the Aryas and other Samajists there was expressed a conception of God which made Him not impersonal, but alive and in touch with human life, with all its pain, sin and sorrow. That, too, is one of the direct results of the modern missionary enterprise in India.

Courtesy of the Woman's Missionary Magazine • A MISSIONARY IN HIS TRAVELING WORKSHOP Rev. David Gord on in his touring automobile in India Take the subject of sin, which to the East is largely ignorance, purely a question of intellect. That view is also changing to indude a moral aspect which links sin to the conscience, and makes man and woman answerable to God for what is done, thought or said. There is a clearer view of Christ's teaching in regard to what sin is, both in its origin, its influence and its results. This conception comes as a vision to men who, in the past, have not had such a conception of it as would lead them straight away to ~he feet of the Saviour Who can save them from sin. One might speak of other theological changes which really come down to the very essence of human life, and show that Christian influence is at work in India, and is bringing men and women outside the

Christian fold to the position to which Christ Himself sought to bring them.

Then, on the subject of prayer, changes are taking place both in India's view and her religious practice of prayer. Of course, there has been prayer all down the ages. Life cannot be lived without prayer-that human cry to the great spirit world. But to the Indian, prayer has been, to the extent it has been used, one of the means of his self-salvation, one of the methods by which he may secure for himself, and himself alone, freedom from the shackles of existence, and unity with the great spirit of the infinite. Now that is all changed, and they are coming to have a happier con- (eption of the possibilities of communication with God the Father of our souls. We constantly see how, in many concerns of life, the non-Christian Hindu desires to pray, individually and congregationally. Prayer also emphasizes the idea of fe1l6wship, of devotion and worshrp, as well as the idea of supplication. Does this not give to prayer in the Orient today more of Christ's te.aching of what prayer ought to be'

4. Christian Educational Influence. The hunger for education creates one of the greatest opportunities for dealing effectively with the world's religious and social problems. Christian educational influence in India today is a far larger thing than mailY:. realize. Take this paragraph from an educational authority: "The last Quinquennial Review of Educatio~ in India shows that 42 Arts Colleges with 11,579 pupils or about one quarter of the whole: are under missionary management. Christian missions are carrying on 843 secondary schools with 160,953 pupils. Over 9,000 primary schools (more than 350,000 pupils,) and 75 training institutions are maintained by the missionary societies represented ·in the missionary conferences in Great Britain and North America. Of the above total rather over one hundred thousand pupils are being educated by Roman Catholic missions."

The significance of this paragraph is the tremendous oppor- • tunity it reveals of dealing with the child-life of the Indian nation to be, and to deal not only with primary education but also with secondary education, whether in the Christian community or in the non-Christian.

Christian influence is still more wonderful in women's education. In the Madras Presidency, two of three women's Colleges are managed by missionaries, and one by the Government; and of the thirty-nine girls' high schools, thirty-three are under mis'sionary control, and six under Government. Education is the hand of Christ blessing the children of the Orient, and He calls for American men and women of capability, influence and· personality to come out and help in that marvellous opportunity for bringing the thought of young India, the mind of young India, and the soul of young India into touch with His mystic influence.

A NEW INDIA

5. The Influence of the Bible. The Bible is being read, being thought about, being quoted in the press of India. You can scarcely take up a non-Christian newspaper published by an Indian editor, without finding some quotation from the Bible. It is part of their, English education, and shows that the thoughts leading the press of India are to some extent influenced by the teaching of the Bible. Each Province has its own Bible Society Auxiliary and the secretaries report that, during the last ten years, the sale of Bibles, Testaments and portions has gone up by tens of thousands, and in some cases by hundreds of thousand. There is a larger circuh;ttion of the Bible in some form or other today than ever before.

There is a meeting, held every year, in every Province of India, at which the Bible Society offe'rs to students who have passed their matriculation examination, or who have graduated a gift of a Bible or portion of the Bible as a memento of their success. I have attended a number of these meetings. At one recently held in Dacca there were at least three hundred students who' came forward to receive from the Oommissioner's wife a copy of the New Testament, or of the Bible, as· a gift for having taken their .degree. There is a growing desire among the students of India to know the contents of tha,tBook which to us is God's Word. This is one of the bright results of the modern missionary enterprise.

INDIRECT RESULTS In touching upon the four indirect results, I want to try to get a. little deeper; They cannot be attributed entirely to the modern missionary enterprise. God has marvellous ways of making His truth known, and bringing that truth to the hearts and lives of men and women. Some results may be partially traced to the Ohristian spirit in British political administration, or in commerce, or in the Western Press-the contact of the East with Western civilization at its best. They come from various sources, but I do not think I am wrong in also claiming that mis,sionaries of tbe Cross, through their work, through their lives, through their influence, have no small part in bringing about the results to which I refer.

1. Reverence for Personality. At the back of all the political changes of the day is the claim of India's leaders to give to individual Indians some control in the administration of their country; some millions of voters, they say, desire the opportunity to choose for themselves who shall be their rulers in the political sphere. That brings us to the franchise and the individual vote. In certain ports of India 'Women also are clamoring to have the vote. Bring this political fact down to its inner significancethere has been a vision of personality; the value of the individual is

recognized, and a reverence for personality now shows itself in the cry for political independence.

Take industrial life. There is a great deal going on in India's industrial centers that is wrong. The living wage has not yet been found. In many cases women are working in factories twelve and fourteen hours a day, and the children too are oppressed by their masters, not European alone. There is a cry out now against the conditions that make for a weak human environment. What does it mean? Men and women have had a vision of the respect and reverence due to the individual-again, reverence for personality.

What does it mean in regard to education? The leaders of India in five different provinces are calling out for compulsory elementary education. There are tremendous difficulties-finance, teachers, equipment, houses; but they are demanding that instead of the five or six out of a hundred, taking it broadly, who. are having it today, every child shall have the opportunity of getting knowledge; and through knowledge, power, influence, and happiness so far as domestic and civic life in India is concerned.

It may be the single child, it may be the worker, it may be the political voter-there is towards one and all a new reverence for personality. Where is the mountain source of this undeniable fact 1 It is found in Him Who said: "What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul." Ohrist's value of the soul becomes India's also.

2. Hunger for Comradeship. Hunger for comradeship is all over the world; it is here in the West, and it is in India. If only men and women would realize that God has made all men to live in an atmosphere of love towards one' another; whether they are brought together by commerce or by politics, or in international relations, to live, love and work as comrades. Weare getting that spirit in India today. I am a member of an Institution called the Devalaya. Many years ago its founder, Maharshi Sastipada Banerji, now eighty-two years of age, conceived the necessity of bringing those who differ socially and religiously together in an atmosphere of friendship. He gave his house and fortune for the realization of his ideal. He saw cast cleavages, child widowhood, child marriage, impurity, intemperance, and other customs that are doing so much unopposed harm. "Let Hindus and Moslems and Ohristians meet together," said he, "and discuss these things from the standpoint of friendship for one another." The Devalarya grew and has become a house in which the hunger for comradeship is satisfied. It is not successful as the world counts success, but every week, and almost every day, a few choice souls gather together in its little shrine to pass an hour or two, partly in prayer, partly in silent meditation, and partly in discussion of those things which affect the religious and social life, first of Oalcutta, then of

A NEW INDIA

India, and finally of the world. 3. The Passion for Freedom. Freedom, liberty, self-determina- tion, emancipation, and words of similar import are in large use in India today. What does it mean 7 Take for example, the outcastes of Indian society who are crying for an ampler life. They do not quite know what fetters bind them, what are the oppressions from which they suffer, or in what direction liberty really lies. But many of them have decided that they will not any longer be the serfs of their fellow-countrymen. To some of them hope lies in the Christian Church and community. Where is the source of this 10ngingT In Him "Wllo said:' "I am come that ye might have life-more abundant life."

4. Enthusiasm for Social Service. Philanthropy, temperance, public morals-in these three spheres throughout India there are hundreds of non-Christians waiting for the opportunity to be of service to those in need. The need is usually physical when famine strikes multitudes, or plague, flood, cyclone come. Under proper leadership they join any adventure to render relief. The missionary spirit is at work. There is a vision and enthusiasm of service to others that may yet touch very deep and come straight from the heart of God. It is to Him Who said: "Inasmuch as ye did it unto the least of one of these" that we trace this modern enthusiasm.

Now if the'se results, direct and indirect, of the missionary enterprise are fair statements of the case in the year 1920, I claim that every Christian has the right to be optimistic.

THE DIFFICULTIES But are there no difficulties T There are indeed stupendous difficulties. Space permits me only to glance at the chief of them.

1. Difficulty of Western Christianity. The materialism of the West is hindering the 'Work. It has done so all along. It is doing so more today than ever. All that has been happening in the Western world these last few years must be a tremendous hindrance to the cause of Christ. The world is one. The conditions of London, of New York, of Paris, of Petrograd, and of any other great cities in the West, their social, political, economic and religious conditions, now that the world has been made one by the war, will have a still more harmful or helpful influence. As Christians in the West work for Christ, for purity, for comradebhip, for love, for glorious human ideals, they touch the problems missionaries are fighting. Many difficulties in the Orient will only truly be solved when Western Christianity is really Christian. Enthrone Christ in the West, or the East may yet send Christian missionaries to do it.

2. Difficulty of a Scattered Indian Christian Community. A

great deal has been said about what the Indian Church might be and might do. But the four million Christians in India are tremendously handicapped by reason of their separation. To quote one paragraph from Mr. Paton's book "Social Ideals in India": "The large number of Christians is very unequally distributed over the country. In Travancore a quarter of the population" is Christian, in Madras and in Burma not quite three per cent, in the Punjab one per cent, in Bengal only 29 in 10,000, in Rajputana four in 10,000, in Kashmir three in the same number. In great areas of the country there are no Christians at all, and no Christian word, has been preached. Two-thirds of the Christians of India live in the South, and i,t is there that the Christians appear most distinctly as a cO'mmunity. The uneven distribution of the Christian population mu&t be remembered whenever we think of the influence and possibilities of the Church in India."

The difficulty of a scattered Indian Christian community cannot be overlooked when missionary statesmen talk of the Indian Qhurch, and of other great problems affecting the mission field.

3. Difficulty of Christian Ecclesiastical Divisions. There is something absolutely wrong with the Church of Christ today in Europe, in America, and throughout the world. Weare not one to do Christ's will. The ecclesiastical divisions among Christians 011 the foreign fields are one of our greatest present difficulties. It is not possible to suggest that the hour has come for the divisions to disappear. But the time is more than passed that the spirit of antagonism that has perpetuated eccleciastical divisions should pass away once and forever. All that is irrelevant for India should be scr:apped, for it is a weakness to the Christian Church, and a greater weakness to the Christian approach to non-Christians. Personally I favor a policy of leaving the organization of an Oriental church policy to the present leaders of the churches in the East. The Holy Spirit is there to guide. The shackles of Western denominationalism need breaking in all Orient lands, and the Boards of the West would be wise to lead the way in this act of emancipation.

4. Difficulty of a Lack of Indian Christian Leadership. One ought to mention this difficulty, even though it be immediately after the words just written. We thank God for some magnificent men and women that He has raised. Take for instance Pandita Ramabai, Bishop Azariah, Tilak the Marathi poet who has just died, the evangelist Sundar Singh, and many others. The Indian Protestant Church can boast already of some magnificent prophets and leaders. But taking the Indian Church generally, and the Indian Christian community generally, we have to confess that up to the present (due to the fault of those who have not been paying sufficient attention to developing responsiblity, and to creating Christian leadership) there is a lack of efficient Indian Christian leadership. Some missionary problems will only be solved when more Indians are trained

19201 A NEW INDIA

and taught to take positions that some missionaries feel they are more ready to take than we are prepared to let them have.

5. Difficulty of Racial Relationships. It is hard for an American or a Britisher in the East to avoid the thought that we are superior to the Oriental, and that he ought to be on a lower plane. And it is hard for the Indian today, under the stress of nationalistic ideals not to think more highly of himself than he ought to think. In certain missionary circles differe1l-ces between missions and the Indian Church are aggravated and emphasized and over stated. Things are not so bad as they are made out; yet there is no doubt that mis- sionary progress during the next decade will feel the unhealthy in- fluence of un-Christian racial distinctions. In Christ this will dis- appear.

THREE IDEALS But as we look forward there are three ideals of the modern missionary enterprise that fill our horizon with hope.

1. Western Christianity ablaze for World Evangelization. It has not come yet. America is getting it faster than Britain. American churches have seen the vision for the home and foreign work, as inter-related and needing one appeal for Christ: They see that the cail of Christ to aid the redemption of humanity is a call to every individual Christian. It is one of the glories of American Christianity today that she has set herself to give time, talent, wealth, all that she has., to undertake this great adventure for Christ in a way that has never been dreamed. W{! want to see this spirit in Britain, on the Continent, in all Christian lands. 'When it comes it will be seen that it is not wise to have the separation between the churches, or the divisions in regard to home and foreign work that today exist. The hour has struck when the Christian Church should begin to set herself to the task of the world . for Christ.

2. The Indian Church Centric to all Foreign Missionary Effort. Does not the lesson from political changes teach us that the Indian is coming to his own, and that missionary societies have to learn this lesson too? They have been dominating, not only their own field of foreign missionary effort, but the Church's life and the 'Church's methods and the Church's worship, so that we have a Westernized Indian Christianity. It has been a mistake, and many of us regret it. The Foreign Missionary Society should be the servant of the Indian Church. When there is a Church big enough and strong enough, let the Foreign Missionary Society be prepared to enter into fellowship, nay rather serve the native church for the great cause of Christ in the land. The more responsibility we can place upon the Indian Church, and the more 'We can take away from the representatives of Western Christianity the better for the progress of faith in that land. The ideal is an Indian Church that

shall be centric for all missionary effort carried on, whether it is evangelistic, medical or educational. To be the servants of the Indian Church, working under Indians controlled by Indians, having finances administered by Indians, this is an ideal before us. Does it not seem almost a dream ~ 3. Home Authorities Alive to the Pressing Modern Needs. A new vision of what modern needs really are is necessary to the home authorities. There is something wrong with the proportion of funds spent on women's work, takin~ missionary organizations as a whole. Not enough is spent on the women's side of the work. I do not want to stop the men's work, but within the next few years the amount spent on and the advances made in women's work should be doubled at least. There needs to be a change in the vision of the home authorities in regard to the amount of money to be spent in cooperative work. The National Missionary Council is leading the way, but the Home Boards are not as keen or as generous for cooperative effort as they should be.

The relative importance of institutional as against general missionary activity also needs reconsideration. India, during the present year, may bring darker days for Christian effort than have been lately experienced; but God's bright promises overspan the· horizon. We may claim for the world's redemption of soul what a British poet wrote at the beginning of the great war: "You who have faith to look beyond the tragedy of a world at strife: Who trust that out of dark and death shall rise the dawn of ampler life, Rejoice, whatever anguish rends your heart, that God has given you for a priceless dower.

To live in -these great times and have your part in freedom's crowning hour, That you may tell your sons when climbs the light high in the heaven, their heritage to take, ( 'We saw the powers of darkness put to flight; we saw the morning break.' "

_bat i~ tbt ~oob JltW~ for )nbia?

6amueI ~illllitt&ottom, ~IIaba&ab, lhtbia ~upedtttenbettt of tfJe ~IIafJa&ab lIttbu.tttal lItt.titute "~gricuItural missionaries must unberstanb tfJat IIttter plolus or larger crops is not lubat lue are after as tbe ptimarp tfJing; tfJtrt is no real &spel of tbe plolu." ~bere is a 490spd of 31esus Q!:btist tbat satles men lubo IItlittle in ~im, apad from tfJeir tconomic or sodal at conbition anb it is to belp in tfJe spreab of tfJat ~ospd tfJat tfJt ~gricul= tural 3Jnstitutt exists. babt no sbort cut, no nelu luap. no IIttter lua!, tfJan tbe lua!, of tbe Q!:ross as tbt lua!, of salbation from sin to eternal lift. jJio man sboulb bt aHolutb to start for 3Jnbia: lubo bas an!, boubt ou tbe~e e~~tltial points.

UP THE; RELIGIOUS SPIRIT IN

A Church Parade protesting against the separation of the Church and State in 1918, Petrograd.

The men in golden helmets are priests.

Religious Conditions in Soviet Russia* BY JEROME DAVIS, NEW YORK Formerly Studeut Assistant to Dr. Charles E. Jefferson of the Broadway Tabernacle Church, New York; later Private Secretary to Dr. Wilfred T . Grenfell of Labrador and for two and one-half years active in Y. M. C. A. War Work, in Russia.

T HE ONE hundred and seventy million people who once made up the Russian Empire offer a challenge to the Christian forces of America. In the past they have had neither education nor good government. Today they are struggling through revolution, civil war and anarchy toward education, abetter government and a more democratic nation.

What are the religious conditions in Soviet Russia1 The Greek Orthodox Church in the past has been one of the bulwarks of the Tsar's government. The Tsar himself was its head and the Church received financial grants from the government. Today the Church is completely separated from the State. Moreover, it is often spoken against by the Soviets; it is being openly attacked in the government press. What has been the result T In the first glow of the revolution the churches were largely deserted; Today -This article was written in November of last year.

the people are suffering from starvation and disease; consequentiy they are thronging to .religious services. Though the Greek Orthodox Church has done great things for Russia, it has done very little. in social service lines.' A year 'ago last May, after the Bolsheviki had been in power for about eight months, I sent a Russian priest to see what the Orthodox churches of Moscow were doing for the· people. This priest, who was officially appointed tohelp.Jis by the Patriarch, t.he head of the Russian Church, V'i~ited twenty-two of the leading churches of Moscow. He found that seven maintained old people's homes, two had libraries, and a few had schools. Not one had any organization for the young people or anything that would lead the young people to take an active part ill the life of the parish.

Twenty of the priests thought that the Y. M. C. A. could do something to help Russia, while two thought it was dangerous to under- take anything at that time. Several priests made definite suggestions that the Y. M. C. A. start young peoples' unions, play grounds and libraries. The investigation showed that the average priest would welcome the efforts o~ such a foreign organization.

The Russian Orthodox Church is today going through a period of fiery trial. It needs the help and prayers of the Christian forces of the world. It is willing to accept help, to cooperate with any fair-minded Christian group. The head of the Russian Church, Patriarch Tikhon, has served in the United States and would gladly welcome assistance from the religious forces of America. He cooperated with the Y. M. C. A. by authorizing a priest to work with them, by endorsing the translation of American books, and by giving us certificates such as the following: "The Young Men's Christian Association in America is performing. useful, energetic and fruitful work_ in the way of religious and moral education for the young men of America. It is building in the latter the ideals of a wholesome Christian life by means of its all around cultural and physical training.

"At the present time a department of this Association has taken up similar work in Russia coming into contact with the workers and institutions of the Russian Orthodox Church, and has invited as their spiritual advisers various persons belonging to the Russian clergy in order to work in concord with the teaching and the rules of the holy Orthodox Church.

"Mr. Davis, an American, having entered as a member into the brotherhood of the Church of Christ the Redeemer and well known for his good work among the Russian people all through the war, plans to visit some of the most important towns of Russia in order to find out on the spot what the Y. M. C. A. can do in Russia for the welfare of her people. He desires to acquaint himself still further with the Ol'thodox Church and its clergy and I would ask you to render him every assistance.- (Signed) Patriarch Tikhon of Moscow and of all Russia.

The Patriarch also gave me on June 29, 1918, a request for the prayers of all American Christians, in which he said:

19201 RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN SOVIET RUSSIA

MOSCOW Y. M. C. A. CLUB TN THE HOME OF THE COMMANDER OF DISTRICT "It would comfort us to know tha't all true Christians of America will always remember our Russian Church and people in their warmest prayers. We would feel deeply grateful if you would express to the Christian people in America our deep desire for their prayers, especially at this crisis in Russia. We are deeply conscious in this dark hour that the moral suppo~ and prayers of all Christendom are vital for the rebuilding of Russia through Christ to her former strength."

Not only the heads of the Russian Church but the common priests everywhere are asking for our help. Along with the revolution in the government, the Church has begun to branch out into qifferent forms of servi~. Su.n<lay-schoolsl Mep. '1$ Brother.

hoods, and social service clubs were being formed by some of the churches when I was there. Progressive priests were anxious to learn everything they could on new methods elf work from the practice of .American churches. Some of the priests came to me at midnight asking for books on .American Sunday-schools and on how .American churches raised their finances. The priests were beginning to preach as never before. They need material for sermons. I gave a copy of Fosdick's "The Meaning of Prayer" to one priest who could read English. The next Sunday he preached his sermon from the book giving credit to the author. Russia needs New Testaments and Bibles. The supply in Russia is exhausted and paper is so expensive it is difficult to get. With the approval of the Patriarch, the Y. M. C. A. distributed thousands of copies ;rf the New Testament in Russian, directly and through the priests.

It is needless to say how much Russia needs education, as eighty percent of her people are illiterate. Russia also needs food. In Petrograd in 1918 over eleven thousand people contracted cholera, and over ten thousand typhoid or typhus. In the first three' months of 1919 there were thirteen thousand cases of typhus. Any' one who says that, under the Bolsheviki, ,supplies cannot be given by neutrals to those in need contradicts the whole experience 6f the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., the Friends' Society, and the AmerIcan Red Cross.

The Russian Orthodox Church stands pleading for help. The people of Russia are bleeding and suffering. What will the churches of America do about it t I suggest the following: , First, that an interdenominational commission made up of leading clergymen and progressive social workers be dispatched ,to Soviet Russia at once empowered with funds to help, and accompanied by ships of food and. medicine.

Second, that the American churches empower this commission to help· the. Russian schools.

';Yhifd, that the Christian forces of America cooperate with the Rus- !Sian Orthodox ,Church by placing at their disposal our methods of religious education' and' social service.

They should carry with them New Testaments and other religious literature printed in Russian.

Does not the story of the Russian revolution resemble the story of the Good Samaritan ~ Russia lies bleeding by the side of the road. Germany passed by and instead of helping Russia used armies and bullets to crush out the real soul of the Russian people. America is passing by. Do we want to play the part now of the Pharisee? Shall we keep hands off and continue the blockade, or shall we go into Soviet Russia to bind up the wounds, pour on oil and do what we can to relieve the suffering~ America will respond to the needs of suffering Russia in so far as the real spirit of Jesus Christ is in the hearts of her Christians and our churches are alive to.tl1eir opportunities to serve.

Founder of the Christian and Mission-

ary Alliance Dt'. Sitnpson's Cont1'ibution to the Missionary Enterp1'ise BY REV. W, M. TURNBULL, D. D., NYACK, NEW YORK Dean of the Mi ssionary Institute A LBERT B. Simpson, foulld- er and president of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, who passed away at his home in Nyack, New York, on October 29th, was one of the reli– gious leaders of the day whose missionary messages and methods had an influence far beyond his own Society.

He was born of godly Scotch Presbyterian parents in December, 1844, at Bay View, a little village on Prince Edward Island. As a boy his thirst for learning was so intense that his health was broken by over study, yet he struggled against this disa- bility and the further handicap of poverty to such good effect that he entered college at sixteen and THE LATE DR. A. B. SIMPSON became an acceptable preacher in his first year of study, His intellectual gifts were remarked by church leaders, and immediately upon his graduation from Knox College, Toronto, he was called to an important pastorate in Hamilton, Ontario. This church prospel'!ed under his leadership but in 1874 ill health induced him to accept an invitation to the Chestnut Street Presbyterian Church in Louisville, . Kentucky.

Here he led in a great revival and was the means of drawing together churches of the city that had beel'!. divided by the Civil War. In 1880 he came to New York City as pastor of th€< Thirteenth Street Presbyterian Chu:rch, When he had spoken there on one occasion the elderly minister in charg'le' was so moved that he refused to enter the pulpit for weeks afterwards, but preached from the chancel. Mr, Simpson's early ministry in New York won him the love and esteem of his congregation, so that there 267

was universal regret when he announced that he must leave his settled pastorate to take up evangelistic work for the unchurched masses of the city. He had become profoundly impressed with the fact that the middle class, respectable people of New York were not attending the house of God, and he felt led by the Spirit to go to them with the Gospel of Ohrist. In dance halls, theatres, and other rented buildings he preached with high tides of blessing, reaching many needy hearts in the great metropolis.

In response to Mr. Simpson's stirring appeals for sacrificial service, a little group of his first converts organized a Missionary Prayer Union and met in his home to pray for lands where the name of Ohrist had not yet been heard. Soon a few of these young people offered themselves as missionaries, and requested special preparation. To meet their need Mr. Simpson organized a class for the study of the Bible and missions, which held its first sessions on the stage of a the'atre. From this small. beginning sprang the Missionary Institute which, first in New York and later at Nyack, has been the training camp for hundreds of earnest missionaries and home workers. One of the first principles of Dr. Simpson's wo:r:k was the utilizing of the' unemployed forces of the Ohurch for the evangelization of the world. His school was the pioneer among the Bible Institutes in America, and from the beginning offered specialized training in a practical knowledge of the English Bible, and in methods of aggressive soul winning. Hundreds of eager hearts were inspired with a divine zest for spiritual adventure, and led forth to mighty exploits.

In 1884 the first class was graduated from The Training School, and immediately the problem arose' as to the field of service which should be chosen. Dr. Simpson, as a believer in the Pre- Millennial Ooming of the Lord, had come to the conclusion that the consummation of the Ohurch's hope was intimately connected with the evangelization of the world. He believed that the words of the Master: "This Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come," referred not to any future age, but to the respon- ~ibility of the Ohurch in this dispensation. Oonsistent with this belief, he urged that missionaries be sent to lands for which no other society was planning. This has been the settled policy of Dr. Simpson through the years. While some bases haVie been occupied in conjunction with other missions, the great objective has always been to push out into regions where no other Ohristian has carried the story of rediemption. The observance of this principle has led the Alliance missionaries into the most difficult and remote regions, and has meant the introduction of the Gospel to Kwang-Si in South Ohina, the province of Hunan in Oentral China, the

FOUNDER OF THE CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY ALLIANCE 2fIJ

borderland of Tibet, the unoccupied basins of the Congo and the Niger in Africa, the untouched areas of Central and Western India, the interior regions of Argentina, Chile and Ecuador, and last of all, the great French Colonial possession of Indo-China. In the last named country the only Protestant missionaries among·twenty- two million people are pioneers sent out by the Alliance.

Dr. Simpson expressed some of the underlying convictions of his own mind in the following declaration of principles: "1. The ALLIANCE emphasizes the speCial agency and superintendency of the Holy Ghost in the work of missions, seeking only for wholly 'con- secrated missionaries and holding the work under the constant direction of the Spirit of God. HI goes without saying that the testimony of the 'ALLIANCE is a full Gospel and the converts of our missions are led to know the Lord Jesus in His fulness and expect the baptism of the Holy Spirit.

"2. Along with this it naturally follows that the work should be a work of faith and that it should be maintained by a spirit of prayer and continual dependence upon God. Having no ecclesiastical constituency the workers on the field and the executive officers at home are led to look more directly to God for all their resources and supplies.

"3. The ALLIANCE missionary work is evangelistic and aggressive rather than educational and institutional. We do not attempt to establish educational institutions, and transplant our denominational organizations to heathen soil, but to give the Gospel as rapidly as possible to all races and tongues.

"4. T-lle principle of economy is rigidly aimed at. The expenses of home administration are reduced to the lowest possible figure. Missionaries on the field are not promised regular salaries, but simply their expenses, and all the workers unite to make the means at our disposal accomplish the largest possible results without really sacrificing or crippling the work. Monthly allowances sufficient to meet actual needs are granted the mission- aries. From time to time these allowances are increased as the cost of living in different countries is raised.

"5. The principle of sacrifice is tlhe deepest element in our work. Again and again is has been displayed upon the field by the missionaries themselves, and not less by the self-sacrificing gifts of those who sustain them af home."

Some of the methods employed by Dr. Simpson have become widely known through the secular as well as the religious press. Ever since 1887 an annual missionary convention has been held at Old Orchard, Maine, which has become the source of inspiration and the model for numerous other similar gatherings, some of which have eclipsed the parent meeting, both in the attendance and in the amount of the missionary offering. In all these conventions the supreme object is a deepening of the spiritual life of believers, and the impartation of positive blessing for spirit, soul and body. There is Bible teaching, the dissemination of missionary information, and the inspiring help of consecrated music; but above all there is unceasing effort to lead hnngryhearted people to a soul-satisfying experience of their privile~ in Christ through the power of the indwelling Holy Spirit. The

missionary offering at the close is always an expression of spiritual life and worship, and is free from strained appeal or mere emotions. Dr. Simpson fed the people with the Bread of Life and giving folloW/ed naturally. He never urged people to give upon the spur of the moment, but rather prayerfully to decide how much God :would have them pledge to send through the ycar. The conviction that has been behind these pledges is seen from the fact that over ninety-five per cent of them have been paid in full, and the total pledged at any convention is usually exoeeded by the actual receipts from those who were present. It is also significant that many of the great financial drives of recent years have adopted the methods first employed by Dr. ~ Simpson. The results that have followed the daring faith of this one man of God ar,e beyond computation. His example has inspired many other similar movements and has led to an increase of consecration, prayer and giving in Il!e'arly every corner of the globe. It has been estimated that during the Ylears of his service Dr. Simpson administered over six million dollars in foreign mission work. One hundred and eight main stations and four hundred out stations have been opened as Gospel centers in sixteen different mission fields, which contain over forty million people who depend upon this one agency for the Gosp/el of Christ. Over three hundred foreign missionaries and six hundred native workers are caring for one hundred and eighbeen organized churches· that have a present membership of over ten thousand adults, besides thousands of adherents. One hundred and fortyfive Sunday-schools have been established in these dark lands, in which seven thousand six hundred and eighty-three children are enrolled. There are now two hundred and sixty-one day schools with five thousand eight hundred and seVlenty-eight scholars, besides seven Bible Training Schools with one hundred and seventeen students, mainly 'young men, preparing to carry the Gospel to their own PlCople. The native church abroad gave two dollars and twenty-one cents per member during the past year, and the value of mission property in foreign lands is about half a million dollars. Not the least fruitful phase of Dr. Simpson's contribution to the missionary enterprise was the activity of his consecrated pen. Early in the eighties he founded the first of his illustrated magazines called, "The Gospel in All Lands." This was later sold to Rev. Eugene Smith and afterwards transflerred to the Methodist Episcopal Church, becoming a channel of much blessing in that denomination. The Alliance Weekly came after a few years with its never-failing uplift in the editorials. sermons and

FOUNDER OF THE CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY ALLIANCE

special articles of its versatile reditor. In 1893 Dr. Simpson toured the mission fields of the world and later took less extended trips which gave him first-hand knowledge of conditions abroad and led to the writing of books and vivid appeals that had a wide circulation. Perhaps the spiritual depth alld fervor that characterized the fifty-five years of his labors as a minister of the Lord Jesus Christ can best be seen in the hymns that poured from his burning heart. He wrote over three hundred songs, less than half of which have as yet appeal1ed in print. Among those of It missionary character that are fairly well known are "A Hundred Thousand Souls a Day," "Saving and Serving" and "Send Me Forth." The following might well be considered the spiritual biography of Dr. Simpson, since it breathes forth so much of his soLemn sense of responsibility and his passion for the lost.

MY TRUST Lord, Thou hast giv'n me a trust, A high and holy dispensation, To tell the world, and tell I must The story of Thy great salvation.

Thou might'st have sent from heaven above Angelic hosts to tell the story, But in Thy condescending love, On men Thou hast conferred the glory.

Thou hast commanded us to go, a never let our hearts betray Thee.

And Thou hast left an awful woe, On all who lightly disobey Thee; a let us feel and fear that woe, As we would guard our own salvation, And let us answer to that "go,"

As witnesses in every nation.

We are all debtors to our race; God holds us bound to one another; The giftis and blessings of His grace Were given thee to give thy brother.

We owe to ev'ry child of sin a One chance at least, for hope of heaven, by the love that brought us in, Let help and hope to them be given

A Message from Russian Women A heart-rending a~al has been sent to England by a Christian woman of Petrograd. The message does not suggest any possibility of human help, but is a call for intercessory prayer on the part of Christians everywhere. A few extracts from the message portray conditions in vivid terms: "Chil- dren-loving England, cast a glance on our children * * * Hundreds of them are daily dying of hunger, neglect and in- fectious diseases. But death is not the worst. Children- masses of them-are bribed by specially good food (most rare in these hard times), by flattery, over-indulgence, theatres, dancing, and other similar attractions to renounce God, never . utter His name, never pray, never go anywhere they can hear anything about Him except in blasphemy. Imagine a large company of children listening to the following speech-"Dear children, we have called you together to tell you that now everything is yours. You are the masters and have a right to all you see * * * You can take, use, do whatever you like.

and need not at all mind stealing, for you can always leave off" (Exact words ~tse,d.) *"" The schools are now mixed, morals indescribable, literature of the worst kind is distri- buted among the girls and boys, no supervisi<m, no restraint, no religion, proper teaching is set aside, and dancing put in its place. According to the latest decree parents have no right to keep their children at home! Communistic schools are to take them, keep them, educate them according to their views, and lest any should escape, babies will be taken from their mothers directly after their birth.

"The educated classes are doomed to extermination, and that object is pursued with relentless cruelty. Men of science and culture, delicate women, the aged and the youthful are constantly turned out of their homes with no means of sub- sistence. The universities are closed or at the point of ex- tinction, the students scattered. All expressions of opinion, all free action, all meetings and associations are forbidden. all initiative killed, the voice of conscience silenced, spies are hunting for their prey everywhere … >It * "A book and a weekly periodical are being circulated among the Russian people. The book, called THE RED GOS- PEL, is a caricature of our blessed Gospel and full of blas- phemous attacks !)n the Scripture. The periodical THE RED CHRIST bears the same character. Almost all other printed matter is prohibited or hidden out of sight 'It 'it 'It"

in Mohammedan

BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem World and Author of "The Disintegration of Islam" Etc.

O NE of the faithful messengers of Jesus Christ among Mo- hammedans, Miss Jennie de Mayer of Samarkand, Central Asia, says that "this war's earthquake has thrown all the windows of the Moslem world wide open, and all the doors are off their hinges."

A new day has dawned in the Mohammedan world and it will be deeply interesting to see what the editorials of Calcutta and the editorials' of Bombay and Lucknow and Singaporte, of Tangier and Fez tell us concerning the conclusions at the Peace table. Around that Peace table not only the destinies of Poland and Russia and the Balkan States, and Germany and Austria and the Czecho-Slovaks, but the destiny of Syria, Palestine, Turkey, Mesopotamia, Arabia, Central Asia, Persia and Afghanistan are determined. Those lands that were closed with iron gates and bars of brass have been thrown wide open by the evrents of the war. The Prophet Isaiah had a distant yision when he said, "In that day there shall be a highway from Egypt to Assyria, and the Syrian shall worship with the Egyptian, and the Lord of Hosts shall say, 'Blessed be Egypt my people, and Syria, the work of my hands.' " His prophetic eye caught the Anzacs, and men from South Africa under General Smuts, from Wales and Scotland and England, driving the spikes and laying the rails for the road to transport General Allenby's army; caught the vision of the bridgre now spanning the Cana.l. and of the time when we can take the diner and sleeper from Cairo's Union Station to the new Jerusalem.

What a marvelous day, when on the battle field of Armageddon God calls together the western nations, with the Arabs as Allies, and drives into utter rout and confusion the strongest troops of Turkey, in order that the Cross of Ohrist may once more come to its own in the land where Jesus Christ gave His lif~ for the world.

There is not one country, froUl Morocco across to China, which has not experienced great changes because of the war, What was the chief opposition to the message of Christ among the Mohammedans of Java' The Dutch missionaries will tell uS that it was Stamboul. It was the hope in the hearts of these Javanese and Sumatran Mohammedans that the Sultan of Turkey would cOUle and wrest the Islands from the hands of the Dutch 273

and give them back to Mohammedan rule. That bubble is pricked, the house of cards has fallen; and the Javanese Mohammedans know that the Allies will decide where the Caliphate is to be.

Think of the result to Morocco. Before the war there was not a country in Africa so dark socially, morally, economically as Morocco. Travelers, missionaries and statesmen testify that it was the most hopeless spot in Africa. Yet it was only three and a half days from London or Paris! Then came the war, and God Almighty made the wrath of men to praise Him. He set the people free, and according to the testimony of the British Consul-General the advent of the French in Morocco has brought in a new era. Thev have constructed some five hundred miles of raIlway, and five hundred and sixty miles of good roads. They have established justice and law and order, they have quelled the internal revolts; and they have captured the hearts of these Mohammedan peoples, so that Moroccan men fought under the French flag in the trenches of France and Flanders.

Think what has taken place in Algeria and Tunisia, where Methodist missionaries have unfurled that Banner which shall never suffer loss. There the Algerian and Tunisian governments have given the Methodist Episcopal Church a charter to carry on their work-press, schools, hospitals-in order to establish in those Mohammedan lands the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, our Lord.

Egypt was a country of contradictions and with perplexing political questions, but the war cut the Gordian knot and established oYler the whole Nile Valley tIle righteous rule of Britain, whose flag stands for high principles'-the flag of St. George indicating devotion; and St. Patrick exemplifying the missionary spirit and St. Andrew, typifying chivalry.

Add to all these things the result upon Mohammedans. Pride, self-sufficiency, conceit are the greatest enemies to the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The old, old story never enters a man's heart when he puts up the adamantine wall of pride. God through this war has humbled the Moslem world. There is no place for arrogance or pride on our part. God has done it. He has plowed through their prejudices, He has plow.ed deep in all their lands. It is for us to carry the seed baskets, "weeping," and then some day we shall return bearing our sheaves with us.

What is the program that God desires to unfold in this new era of His grace~ It is a program for every department of mis- . sions, schools, hospitals, relief, everything, but not least and not last the message of the printed page. This war has proVlCd the awful power of a propagandism of lies and intrigue, and has also shown the benediction of truth and sobriety and kindness and love through the printed page and the written message. The Church of the Lord J eSLJS Christ, facin~ this B'reai w9rld of opportnnio/,

OPPORTUNITY IN MOHAMMEDAN LANDS

must enter these doors and establish everywhere the Christian press.

Therel are vast areas without any literature. The total litera- ture for Chinese Mohammedans, who number nearly fifteen mil- lions, could be held between the two fingers of my hand. We talk about a five foot shelf of learning. All the books that the Beirut press and the Nile Mission press have prepared for the pastors and leaders of Syria and the Nile Valley could be put on a three foot shelf. We have absolutelv stinted and starved this department of Chrit;;tian work. .

The great Mohammedan world needs a broad Christian litera- ture. They need the life of Christ, in popular form; they need.

biographies of leaders of the Christian Church, the lives of apostles and missionaries, that will inspire them to higher living. They need books of Christian poetry and science; they need books that are pure and wholesome for child life, they need everything in every department, that we find heaped up in our homes, and on the shelves of book stores. Oh, the poverty of the intellectual supply of Moslems! Oh, the poverty of that which we provide for the millions of readers that the new education is raising up in every land!

According to the census of India, nearly one million two hun- dred thousand children are now in government schools' and mission schools. When they graduate from these schools, what do we give them? Shall we turn them back to the old literature of heathenism and Mohammedanism? What sort of literature is that 1 The Koran, the life of Mohammed unexpurgated, and the unexpurgated Arabian Nights, or the erotic Arabic poetry.. That is typical of what is left, aside from commentaries and traditions of the Mos- lem faith. We create readers, and we must satisfy their appetites by giving them literature that is true and pUl'le and elevating.

We sing, "Oh, For a Thousand Tongues to Sing My Dear Redeemer's Praise." Do we mean it? The only way for us to have a thousand tongues, or ten thousand tongues, to sing our Great Redeemer's praise, is to use the printed page. In that way we can do it. Any message that has gone home, any prose or poetry, any book that is strong and manly and pure and whole- some, any book that hasl touched your heart, may be sent out on the wings· of the wind, through the printed page. This day of God and this world of God call for sacrificial obedience.

Fly abroad, thou mighty Gospel Win and conquer, never cease 'Till Mohammed's wide dominions Yield to Christ the Prince of Peace.

Indian Coolie in

BY REV. J. W. BURTON, B. A., MELBOURNE, AUSTRALIA Conference Secretary for Australian Methodist Foreign Missions. For nine years missionary to the Indian population in Fiji; author of "The . Fiji of To-day," "The Call of the Pacific," etc.

O VER sixty thousand natives of India are in the Fiji I,SIand!!. The majority of these came originally to labor on the sugar plantations. As their terms of service have expired, many have settled permanently in the South Sea Islands and are now the most important element in the population. The are gradually taking the best lands from the aboriginal population, and the indications are that Fiji will eventually become, for the most part, an Indian Colony. Many of the former coolies ar~ now themselves employers, and most of the stores in native villages are owned by them. The climate sni~s them, and there are many opportunities of making money.

Until recently there has heen a system of "indenture" under which these laborers were employed. They were recruited principally in the Northwest provinces of India, and, after a preliminary medical examination, they were sent to Fiji. On arrival, they were apportioned to the various planters, whom they were obliged to serve for a term of five years, at the end of which period they became "free," and were expected to settle on the l~nd for a further term of five years. After this, if they so desired, they could return passage-paid to India.. The great majority, however, elected to remain in Fiji.

The conditions on the plantations were, on the whole, exceedingly bad. The wages were very low-too low to provide adequate food and clothing. The average earnings of the men were eleven pence per day and those of the women five pence. The employer was obliged to provide shelter, which took the form of coolie "lines" or long tarred barracks, divided into cubicles of eight feet by ten feet, in each of which three men, or a man, his wife and family, were placed. Often the sanitary conditions were indescribably bad and disease and wretchedness made havoc of human life. There was not only the minimum of comfort but less than the minimum of decency. It was an evil system, difficult of supervision, and lent itself to innumerable abuses, which have been exposed, time and again, by missionaries on the field. Commercial interests were strong, however, the government was pitifully weak, and voices of protest were almost unheeded.

The chief cause of the degradation of the people was not so much the low wages or the miserable accommodation, as the A MOHAMMEDAN MOULVI IN FIJI lewdness springing from the disproportion of the sexes. The Government regulations provided for only thirty-three women to every one hundred men, and, when the class from which these were chiefly recruited is considered, inevitably the sexual relations became unspeakably evil. One writer declared that the only morals in the coolie "lines" were those of the poultry yard; and, unfortunately, the horrible phrase was only too accurate.

Gradually information regarding the conditions in Fiji filtered through to India. The South African Indian question was still a scandal fresh in the minds of the people, and now public attention fastened upon an even worse state of things in Fiji. National pride was touched and a sense of indignation possessed the national leaders. They were, they declared, members of the great British Empire whose flag, it was proudly boasted, stood for liberty and equal justice; yet, under that very flag in the Crown Colony on Fiji, their own kinsmen were being enslaved and demoralized that the ruling race might make money. One result of the agitation was the appointment by the Indian government of a Commission which visited Fiji and suggested reforms. The system of indenture was, however, left unaltered, and this failed to satisfy Indian demands.

The Indian leaders, themselves, then appointed two independ-

ent in"estigaWrs, and in 1915 the Rev. C. F. Andrews, M. A. (author of "T~e Renaissance in India"), and the R~V'; W. W. Pearson1 M. A., B'. Sc. (late of the London Missionary oSociety), visited Fiji. Their rel'Jort to the Indian members of the Viceroy's Council WIlS a scathing indictment of the whole indenture system and made every trwil-hearted Britisher ashamed. It was shown that the life of the coolie "line" was primarily responsible for the degradation and alarming immorality of the people. The pUblication of this report led eventually to the abolition of the system.

It is often urged by the planters and sugar companies, in extenuation ()f the miserahle accommodation provided, that the Indians, when they finish their term of indenture, invariably build still more wretched hovels for themselves; but the real point is thus missed. When the Indian settles on the land he may put up a very mean hom(! for himself, but there is no longer the promiscuous herding together of married and unmarried peO'ple, as in the "lines"; there is family life and this has its own sanctities and healthfulness. It is the promiscuous herding together of good and bad which is the real menace to moral life. Let us quote from the report of Messrs. Andrews and Pearson: "We cannot forglt our first sight of the coolie 'lines' in Fiji. The looks on the faees of the men and the women alike told one unmistakable tale of vice. The sight of young children in such surroundings was unbearable to us. And, again and again, as we went from one plantation to another, we saw the sam~o umnistakable look. It told us of a moral disease which was eating into the heart and life of the people.

"What else could be expected? Indian villagers, who have lived the communal life of their own lndian homes, are first taken away, one from here and one from there, by the recruiting agents. They are completely separated from all their own ties and associations. Then they are crowded together on board the great emigrant ships, where decency can hardly be preserved, and every temptation is rife. Lastly, in Fiji itself, they are crowded again into the coolie 'lines,' which are more like stables than human dweIJings; and there they are forced by law to remain, away frorn every restraint of custom or religion, during a period of five yeRrs. 'Vhat else could be expected 7 But that little children should UP, born and brought up in this!"

The saddest feature is not that the "lines" themselves are ;such hot-beds of vice, but that contamination has spread to practically the whQle population-spreading even among the native Fijian people.

"We had at first supposed that these corrupt morals of the "lines' would be thrown off, in a great measure, by a healthy reaetion, as soon as the Indian became a free man. In Natal, this had

1920J THE INDIAN COOLIE IN FIJI

been the case, and we had seen with our own eyes fairly healthy family life springing up in the numerous tiny frnit farms around Durban, where free Indians lived.

But we found things far more un- satisfactory in Fiji. There, the morals of the coolie' lines' had be- come ingrained in the free popu- lation. As one Indian explained the matter to us : 'Sahib.' he said, 'our women have lost all shame; they change their husbands as they change their dress.' An abominable trafficking in young girls was prevalent, which the law seemed unable to check. It was a common thing for a father to sell his daughter to one man, allowing the betrothal ceremony to be per- formed, and then to sell her to an- other. Divorces were equally com- mon. Women left their husbands for the sake of jewelry and went to live with other men. They seemed to do just what they pleased, and to live just as they liked. Castes and religions were mixed together in a common jum- A FRE}; INDIAN GIRL IN FIJI ble. Hindu girls were sold in marriage to Mohammedans and vice versa. Sweepers' children were sometimes married to Brahmans. If this admixture had been due to enlightened motives of humanity and in accordance with conscience, all might have been well. But it was just the reverse-a matter of greed and lust. As if to make the evil more deep-seated, the Government had done its best to banish Hindu and Mohammedan religious marriage altogether from the land.

Indian-Christian marriage shared the same fate in the eyes of the law. A Christian minister of religion, Mr. Bavin, who performed the ceremony of marriage for two Indian Christians in Church, was prosecuted for committing an illegal act!"

No wonder that when the wrongs of these people were made known to their cOlllltrymen in India there Wll-S an outcry. The vernacular press flamed in indignation, while throughout the provinces mass meetings were held. Even naturally shy and

retiring Indian women took the platform. Mrs. Sarojini Naidu lashed a. great audience into fury with her hot words of wrath: "Wealth! "What is wealth to usT Power! What is power to us? Glory! What is glory to us T How shall the wealth Rnd power and glory of a nation be founded save on the immutable honor of the womanhood T Are we going to leave to posterity a wealth got with dishonorT Are we going to leave to the unborn generations a sorrow and shame that we have not been able to wipe out1 Men of India, rather. the hour of doom struck than that after tonight you should live to say: 'We heard the cries and yet we were deaf. We heard the call for help, but we had not the courage. We felt in our hearts the challenge to our national honor and yet we. were cowards.' If, after tonight, men of India, if .after tQnight, I say, it is possible for the most selfish interests to use 'the humanity of India to enrich, almost as a manure, the sugar plantations of the Colonies, if it is possible, I~ay, to let the forces of this greatest evil on earth daunt you, you are not only unworthy' and degenerate sons of our mothers, whose name stood for glory in the past, but you are murderers of national honor and national progress. . . . . "I have come today to speak, but I think the fire within me is so strong that it bids me be silent, because words are so weak. I feel within me today the anguish that has been from year to year the lot of those women who had better be dead. I feel within me the shame, the inexpressible, the immeasurable, the inalienable shame, gentlemen, that has brought the curse of the indenture system to our women. And who is responsible, men of India, for this, that our men should have to go abroad for bread' Why is not your patriotism sufficient to have resources enough to give bread tQ them who go to seek bread abroad 1 Why is not your patriotism. so vigilant, so strong, and so aU comprehensive, that you are able to guard the ignorance of them that go abroad, not merely to death-for death, gentlemen, is tolerable-but to dishonor. Ours has been the shame, because ours has always been the responsibility. . . . That mark of crime is written here on us, because we have no destiny apart from our sisters. Our honor is indivisible, so must be our dishonor. That is, our destiny is one, and whether for glory or for shame, we share alike. And we women who give our sons to the country, we cannot endure our sons to think that their mothers belong to a generation, part of whose motherhood was dishonored.

"Have I not said enough to stir your blood? Have I not said enoug:p. to kindle within you such a conflagration that must not merely anuihilate the wrongs of the indenture system, but recreate in the crucible of a new stirring, a new purpose, a new unity of self-respect, that will not sleep, that will not rest, that will be, a

THE INDIAN COOLIE IN FIJI

sword to avenge, that will be a fire to burn 7 . . . Is national righteouslless possible, when the chastity of your womanhood is assailed! Is national righteousness possible, when the men of India sit still and see such crimes 1 Is national righteousness possible, till every man amongst you becomes a soldier of the cause, a devotee, a fanatic, everything and anything which means destruction of the wrong and triumph of the righU"

The indenture system is broken. It belongs to an inhuman and callous past. It is "The record of disgraces best forgotten, A sullen page in human chronicles Fit to erase."

• In 1921 every Indian in Fiji will be free I But while the system is gone, the evils remain. The one bright spot in the sad picture has been the seemingly hopeless attempt of a few lonely missionaries to help this people. "It is the work of missionaries like these," says the report, "struggling against overwhelming odds, that had saved the whole Indiau community from falling to the lowest level of ignorance and vice." But there is much yet to be done. The only hope of a radical and permanent cure of this diseased life is with the Good Physician. He is theirs as much as ours. The best atonement we can make for ~he well·nigh irreparable wrongs we have inflicted on this people is to give them, in a great spirit of humility and sympathy, the mC:!'1sage of Jesus, their Kinsman and ours.

IS IT NOTHING TO YOU THAT one-third the world is still illiterate, ignorant of true health, and beyond the reach of medical skill?

THAT the most far-reaching movements in human history are now taking place, affecting three-fourths of the human race?

THAT the thirst for Western education has gripped the Far East with a startling rapidity, breaking down age-long traditions as to womanhood and caste, and sending to school in Japan a larger propor- tion of children of school age than in any other land? Soon 50,000,000 will be at school in China.

THAT doors hitherto locked and barred are now "off the hinges,"

with the literati of China ready to hear the gospel message, and in the mass movements of India, scores of thousands turned away from the Church because of no teachers to instruct them?

THAT America is growing rich at the rate of about nine millions a day, the wealth of Protestant church members in America alone being estimated at $23,000,000,000?

THAT not one-half of these church members give to support a local church, nor are they helping financially or otherwise enlisted in any active Christian work?

THAT Jesus Christ, the great Captain, waits, with the banner of the Cross in His hands, for His people, whom He has so richly blessed, to follow His lead? -The Missionary Intelligencer.

A Chinese Christian

BY REV. JONATHAN GOFORTH, D. D., CHANGTE, HONAN, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Church GENERAL FENG YU HSIANG was born of poor parents in An-Hui province thirty-seven years ago. Floods swept away all they had and the family, in beggary, went north to Paoting-fu. The boy had no early school advantages, and at about eighteen he entered the Chinese Army as a private. With rare common sense and a splendid physique, he so applied himself that he does not seem to lack in education, and is now learning English.• In 1900 when Feng Yu Hsiang was a raw recruit at Paoting-fu he first came in contact with a missionary who was on a street of that city preaching from the text, "If they smite you on the right cheek, etc., or, if they take away your outer garment, let them have the inner one also."

"I did not like that doctrine," said he, "so to test it I s1,J.ouldered·the missionary's table and started off with it; but the missionary did not practice what he preached, and clung to the table till I had to let him have it."

The first time his conscience was stirred was that same ·year at the American Board compound in the south suburb of Paoting-fu. The Boxers were there to kill the missionaries and the Christians, and Miss Morrell was at the gate pleading for their lives.

"I have saved many of your people when they came to me sick," said she; "Cannot their saved lives be put to our credit and ours spared f" When she found that plea would not move the Boxers, she said: "Let me die for the others; slay me, but spare them." This moved the men to tears, with the exception of the young hotheads among them, so that the missionaries were allowed to escape through the back gate. A Boxer leader named Wang, however, overtook and slew them. General Feng said the Government troops were ordered to march to the north suburb where the Presbyterian missionaries were about to be massacred, but were commanded not to interfere with the Boxers-only to look on and return and report that they could not restrain them. He saw the Simcoxes, the Hodges, and Dr. Taylor burned in their houses and all this made an. impression upon him so deep that the blood of 1hese martyrs became the seed of a new life in him. Later, while stationed near Peking, he had a very bad ulcer. He sought the adviCe of two Chinese doctors, and each of them asked sixty dollars to heal it. He then went to a missionary hospital, and when cured asked how much he would have to pay.

282 . The do.ctor said, "Nothing; only I want you to remember that God in heaven loves you, and sent me to heal you." That saying t;nade a deep impression upon the mind of Feng Yu Hsiang.

In the plague year, when a lieutenant, he was stationed at Hain Men Tien in Manchuria, and the missionary doctor inoculated him against plague. When asked how much he would have to pay, the doctor astonished him by saying almost the same as the other foreign doctor had said some years before.

In the year 1912 when he had been promoted to the rank of Major and was stationed at Peking, he attended meetings held by John R. Mott and was converted. He was appointed to attend Pastor Liu's class for Bible Study. At that time a severe testing came. His elder brother turned bad and took another woman as wife, threatening to shoot his real wife. This made the Major furious, and he vowed to settle with his brother. But the time came for his Bible Class, and the subject proved to be, "Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." Then, as if to test him to the uttermost, his elder brother sent him a letter of defiance and a challenge to fight.

"It was my Heavenly Father who sent me the message of forgiveness just in time to save me," said the General. "Had it not been for that, I would have gone to my brother; and either I would have killed him or he would have killed me. With the Word of God in my heart, I took no notice of my brother's defiance, but sent by the hand of a friend a hundred dollars and a letter saying, if he needed more to set up in business, I would let him have it. My brother was so astonished at this treatment that he put away the bad woman, and was reconciled to his wife. "

At the time of the clash between North and South, Major Feng had been promoted to Brigadier-General and had an independent command in Sze-Chuan. On one occasion he attempted to take a strong position, but on account of his artillery ammunition running short, he had to retreat. Securing supplies, he renewed the attack, turned the position, and smashed the only bridge across the river, leaving the southern force at his mercy. They threw down their arms and surrendered. The· General ordered ten dollars to be given to each officer and five dollars to each private, and sent them home. He said, "the amazed Southerners fell all around weeping, then arose and went home. "

Last year when a northern force came to grief at Ch'ang-te-fu; in Hunan Province, General Feng was sent to retake the city. As he drew near to it, he sent a note by two missionaries to the southern commander saying, "I have orders to take the city, and will take it. You just leave it and go south and avoid loss of life." The southern leader took the hint and moved all his force south fifty miles. General Feng entered Ch'ang-te-fu and established

himself there. All bad women were ordered to leave the city. within three days. All gambling dens and theatres were closed. – The theatres were turned into schools, workshops and preaching halls. The opium and morphia hells were closed and the owners fined. One Chinese morphia dealer was fined seven thousand dol- lars, but his Japanese partner escaped. The people were in dread of the northern soldiers, but so many of the 9,000 had become Christians that perfect safety reigned.

No smoking, drinking, bad language, or gambling is allowed among General Feng's men. For nine days I was everyhere among the men and never saw any smoking, nor smelled the fumes of drink Mr. Caswell of the Canadian Holiness Mission said he had been among the men for a year and had never heard a bad word. Soldiers of Christian lands, take note! Some years ago, the Gen- eral thrashed one of his colonels for going to a house of ill fame. The colonel has since been converted.

The General does not want his men to turn bandits when they leave the Army, and took us to see his factories whieh he has provided for them. There we saw scores of knitting machines, on which all the socks for the army were made. Dozens of sewing machines were used for making clothes. There were looms weaving towels, etc., in addition to bookbinding, rattan chair making, etc. The soldiers· working at these trades were all around forty years of age.

We' went with the General to inspect the barracks. It was astonishing to find a place in China without offensive smells and filth. Every bed was clean. Each man had a mosquito net. Every gun, bayonet, strap and buckle shone. Their Bibles and hymn books were ne~tly piled up with their military books. Officers in neat athletic suits were called out to let us see what they could do in the way of athletic drill. Their feats on the horizontal bars, and in the obstacle race were remarkable. The buckles the officers wore on their athletic suit belts were won as prizes on route marches. One led his company and made forty miles in seven hours. The General's control over his men seems absolute. They would die for him. He calls them his "boys" and is like a father to them.

General Feng has established an opium and morphia refuge into which he puts all opium or morphia users he can catch among the seven or eight million Hunanese over whom he rules. Some- thing would happen if such a man got control in some of the booze districts of our Christian lands.

The General supplies his men with religious books and has bought as many as 500 New Testaments at a time. He says he cannot get enough catechisms; at present three men have to study from one. He has made a catechism on military morale with many

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN GENERAL 28S

Bible thoughts in it and all of the 9,000 men can repeat this on the instant. lIe believes in a Christianity built on knowledge.

I said to him, "General, the great need of your men is Bible Study."

"1 feel it," he replied, "and commission you when you go north to the provinces where my men come from to urge the missions to send me some of their best Bible teac.hers; and I will pay their expenses and so arrange the drills of the men that they may have fresh companies of men for Bible classes every hour in the day." I never saw men so eager to study the Bible. One evening a list of eighty-six names of men who wanted to study was sent me, and the General arranged that they should meet next morning at six 0 'clock. At the time a:ppointed, instead of 86 there were hundreds, almost filling the theatre. The General telegraphed for my wife to come and teach the 70 or 80 officers' wives and paid ~l our expenses.

When at Tao-Yuan, our first main morning meeting was at seven 0 'clock. It was raining, but Major Wen and about one hundred of his men who were ready for baptism marched in ten miles and were in time for the service. 1 asked the Major what proportion. of his men had turned to Christianity. He replied that nine out of every ten were on the ,Lord's side. It is little to be wondered at, for the Major seems to be on fire for God, and his men cannot help following his lead.

Another reason why I believe the Christianity of these soldiers is genuine is that they gave such a hearty response to searching truth. Mter each address, I left the meeting open for prayer; and the higher officers commenced confessing their sins. After the address on "Break up the fallow ground and sow not among thorns," many confessed freely. Finally the General said, "If we did not believe this message came to us from our Father in Heaven, would we stand it f Here a man from another land comes and lays all our faults and sins bare; and we are not angry, but convicted. I am sure you all feel as I do. I am convicted through and through. If our earthly parents saw our evil ways were ruining us and came and warned us, we would surely heed them; how much more should we pay heed 'When God, our Father in Heaven, has sent His servant in this great heat to warn us. Comrades, you can all go to heaven and dwell with God; but you cannot hope to enter there while you retain these evil weeds in your hearts."

On the fifth night, the General commenced to pray, but soon broke down. He wept and confessed his own and his country's sins. Sounds of weeping could be heard from his men all over the building. Oolonel Lu followed saying that his sins were even more than

had been mentioned. The tears streamed dow; the face of one of the staff officers as he prayed, and so it was with others. At the close he plead with all to consecrate themselves to the service of the Lord Jesus Christ.

During the two and a half days at Tao-Yuan, there was the same whole-hearted response. At times men were confessing and pleading with God in tears. Once Major Wen in tears seemed amazed at the boundless love of God in Christ. That God could spare such wrath-deserving sinners seemed too wonderful "In our impenitent state," he said, "we were in as great jeopardy as a man riding a blind horse along the edge of a precipice."

A young captain burst out crying in prayer, and said he bad reviled the cause of Jesus Christ and had ridiculed' his General for believing in Christ. Afterwards, the General showed that he was greatly delighted over this confession. He said, "The captain is a bright scholar, but wouldn't look at the BIble, he so detested the cause of Jesus. One day while I was reading the Bible, he came and stood near me and said, 'General, everything you. say and do we aU approve of, and we admire your wisdom; but we cannot understand one so wise in other things taken up with such an absurd book as that.' In fu~ I thrust out to grasp him, but he fled away laughing; and now to think the Spirit of God has made him bend like that." When the officers later came up for baptism, this captain passed about the best examination.

One more reason why we think the Christianity of these military leaders is the New Testament kind is that they are not content to win for the Lord the nine thousand men of their little army; but while we were there the General and his officers formed themselves into an evangelistic band to save the people of the district in which they are stationed. The first item in the list of rules is that each officer will strive to bring at least one of the chief men of the city to Christ by the end of the year.

These men seem to have a faith in God as simple and direct as a little child. Some months ago, when all crop prospects seemed blasted by dronght, the General assembled the people and called upon all the priests and priestesses, both Taoist and Buddhist, to pra,y for rain. They were in consternation and hopeless confusion as they begged off. Then the General and his officers prayed to the God of heaven; and not long afterward there was a great rain.

Where the General controls, no one need be ignorant of the Way ~f Life. The seventy or eighty officers' wives, for the most part, could not read; so General Feng started a school for them and brought down from the North a lady graduate to teach them. During the time Mrs. Goforth proclaimed the Gospel to them many pmfessed to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as their Saviour.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN

The spread of the Gospel among the 9,000 men comprising this force is amazing. Less than' eight years ago, the General and aU his men were heathen; now the leaders assure us that eight out of ten believe. It seems as if they are turning to the Lord almost by regiments. About five hundred were baptized a few months ago, and now I have baptized 507. When I baptized 275 of these at Tao-Yuan, of whom 39 were officers, it seemed to me I had never before taken part in a service so impressive, solemn and wonderful. After singing, Mr. Caswell led in prayer. I explained the meaning of baptism, basing my remarks on Matt. 3:11 and 28 :18. Then the General read out about fifteen names, and they came and stood before the platform, where I baptized them, praying that their Saviour would baptize them with the Holy Ghost and fire. .As soon as the last one was baptized, Colonel Chang at the organ with his choir started a verse of "0 happy day that fixed my choice oli Thee, my Saviour and my God". As each squad was baptized, it was the same, or varied by "Oh, come to my heart, Lord Jesus; there is room in my heart for Thee." Three times during the baptismal service the General knelt on the platform and poured out his heart in prayer for his men, even to tears. , It was a busy day, for we began the officers' prayer meeting at 6 :30 a. m. At seven, we had the first main meeting; and at its (llose we' had breakfast. Then at 10 a. m. we had our second main meeting. As soon as that closed, we began to examine the candi- dates for baptism. Along with the General and a Chinese evangelist, I examined 39 officers; and Mr. Caswell, along with a Colonel and a Chinese evangelist, examined the non-commissioned officers and men. W1e spent three hours at the examination, and then com- menced the baptismal service which lasted two and a half hours.

The General and his men only take two meals a day, so he had our second meal prepared to eat on the launch as we journeyed down the river to Ch 'ang-te-fu at about 5 0 'clock.

Next day, at Ch'ang-te-fu, I baptized 232 officers and non- commissioned officers. The conduct of the service was the same as at Tao-Yuan. At the close, I said, "Now, men, you have confessed the Lord Jesus Christ by baptism. Suppose persecution again broke out as in 1900. I have on my body the marks of Boxer swords, and many of your countrymen died for Jesus that year.

If such persecution as that arose, would you slink off quietly and not own your Saviour ¥"

We can never forget that mighty response, when hundreds shouted, "Never! We will die for Him."

Whereunto will this thing grow~ Among 9,000 soldiers there are 1",000 already baptized; and of them three-fourths are leaders.

A missionary told me that several months ago he baptized 89 .o.1Iicers. There was one among them, a captain, who ra8s~d SQ

poorly in his examination that he hesitated about receiving lrim. Since then that officer has won sixty of his men to the Lord.

The people of Hunan see Christianity in operation around them, and that from the most unlikely source, the soldiers. The chief women of the city are asking to be allowed to attend the school for officers' wives. All fear of the northern soldiers has vanished, and the people wish the General might rule over the whole Province.

The General '8 wife was formerly very fond of gambling, and was glad to have a few provinces separating her from her husband. He sent for her, and she came and had to give up her evil ways, at least outwardly. She chafed under it but now seems converted. One evening she came with her husband to supper at Mr. Caswell's. The General was telling us how fierce and exacting his temper was before the Lord got control of his life. He said if his wife came and put down a cup of tea over carefully he found fault and scolded her, and if she put it down carelessly he reviled and beat her. Then looking across the table at her, he asked, "Have I ever reviled or beaten you since the Lord got controU"

She replied, "No, certainly not."

Every morning we had a prayer meeting with the Gen~ral and his principal officers. Once the subject was Matt. 18 :19 and 20. I put the question, "Brethren, what is the deepest desire of your hearts 7 Please state them before we go to prayer."

The General said, "My greatest wish before God is that every one of my nine thousand men may turn to the Lord." Colonel Lu said, "Mine is that we may have grace given us to live lives so genuine that we will commend this salvation of the Lord Jesus to all men." Colonel Li said, "That not only all China, but all the world, may accept Christ." Colonel Chang said, l' That God may use our brigade to convert all the soldiers of China." And so on did the requests come in. Then the General and the three Colonels, among others, led in prayer.

It is said that a few months ago orders came to attack the southern party, but Generals Feng and Wu refused, saying, "We are ready to go and attack the enemies of our country, the Japanese; but we will not kill our Chinese brothers."

May unceasing prayer go up for General Feng and his men, and for General Wu and his men too; for it seems as if the Saviour's ideal in John 7 :37-39 is being attained among these soldiers. A river of the Water of Life with flood tide volqme i~ flowing there. Give thanks and take ~'ijrage.

from Medical

GLOWING NEEDLES ..

Three of four weeks after Miss Laurie, our new nurse, arrived in Shanghai, she received an enthusiastic note from Therese, a young French girl she had met on the steamer, inviting us to din- ner. Therese had come out to be married but did not like the man, and had found a position to teach in one of the schools in French- town. The princ1pal, a rich widow, had taken a great fancy to her and had invited her to live with her.

When we entered the salon we found Madame Rounger sur- rounded by the other guests. She was a handsome woman of prepossessing appearance, attractively dressed in black. As soon as the introductions were over, she drew me aside.

"Therese says you are a physician, though it is hard to be- lieve. You look about eighteen. Nevertheless she assures me it is so. Pray forgive me if I trouble you. Just a moment ago my table boy came to me in great consternation saying that his only son was having a convulsion. I ordered him to immerse the child at once in a hot mustard bath. May I beg you to come to see him 1 I shall feel more comfortable through dinner."

"Certainly, " I answered, "I shall be very glad to see the child." Madame Rounger e~C'used herself from her guests and led me- through the back hall along a covered corridor, to the semi- detached servants' quarters in the rear. On the second floor the doors of a row of cell-like rooms opened upon a narrow porch. j1–rom the corner room came the sound of cnfused and excited talk. The small space was crowded with jabbering women and hoys. The sick child, a boy about ten, had just been taken out of the mustard bath and put to bed. "Let us turn they all out but his mother," I insisted. "1'he child must be kept quiet. " Madame Rounger and I pushed the women out by their shoulders. Ve got them as far as the doorway where they massed them- selves, following my every motion with their beady, curious eyes, as I made a quick examination of the child. Madame Rounger was able to supply me with the simple remedies that were needed, and after half an hour's work, I left the child sleeping quietly. As Madame and I left the room the Chinese squeezed in behind us . like an irresistible tide of water, eddying and flooding the land.

–;:S;i;ted by Miss Belle M. Brain and condensed and adapted from HMy Chinese Days/' by Gulieltna F. Alsop. Boston: Little, Brown and Company. 1918.

The dinner was delicioulil and afterwards we scattered through the wide salon to drink our coffee. Suddenly a shrill scream startled us. I sprang to my feet.

"The little boy," I cried and ran from the room.

Scream after scream filled the air, the wild, terrified scream- ing of a child in sharp pain. I ran quickly along the corirdor and up the stairs. The door of the child's room was blocked with fig- ures. I pounded at the shoulders of the nearest and pushed at them till they moved aside and let me pass. For half a moment, frozen with horror, I'paused on the threshold.

The child, naked, was lashed to the bed with his arms out- stretched along the footboard. His head was thrown back, and his eyes glared wildly at the people. Trickles of blood were run- ning down the calves of his legs and dripping from his forearms.

In the air was the nauseous odor of burnt Besh. An old priest in a hideously dirty robe sprang up from the Boor and thrust a red-hot needle through the child's leg. The boy writhed and screamed with pain.

I ran to him and jerked the burning needle out of his Besh and began pulling out the other needles that were stuck at random in his arms and legs. The Chinese behind me pulled a,t me and tried to catch my hands. The old priest broke into a torrent of threats and insults. The needles I had plucked out still glowed, red-hot, on the Boor. I faced the Chinese angrily. They began to remember that I was a foreigner within the settlement, and they only toler- ated aliens. One by one they slunk awal till only the priest was left bending over the charcoal fire, muttering maledictions on the white woman. I cut the thongs and loosed the child. He seemed to know that I was his deliverer, for he clung to me in frantic terror, sobbing and screaming.

Madame Rounger appeared in the doorway. She turned out the old priest without ceremony and scolded her servants energetically.

"You shall go if you have any more of your heathen practices in my house," she said. "How often have I told you you cannot do such things. Yon are not fit to have a child. "

"But, Madame," stammered the terrified servant, "the devil have catchee my son. Must makee drive away. No can lose one only son. Must makee drive away, must piercee with burning needles.

No can help. Mustdo."

The Chinaman began to cry. He was torn between a thousand fears of the evil spirits, of the strange white woman, of the burning needles. I soothed the child whose sleek little black head lay trust- ingly against my shoulder and felt that nothing could make me give up my work in China.

Methods for Christian American·

ization EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 45 W. 18TH STREET, NEW YORK CITY AMERICANIZATION NOT ENOUGH was the problem. It has come to be a fairly well established principle Howard R. Gold that the way to the heart of a new OF LATE there is abroad in American is through his native America a great hue and cry, "Americanized" brother. So it was the gist of which is variously inter- Dr. Zahnizer's custom to travel with preted, but most often in the term a staff of foreign-born speakers, Rus- "Americanization." The churches go sian, Polish, Slovak, Italian, etc., a bit further, calling for "Christian first himself addressing a composite Americanization" in no uncertain audience and later separating the voice, and backing the demand for meeting into racial groups, each to the fruitful experience of genera- be addressed in its native tongue tions. As a sort of liasion officer by one of the staff. As Chairman between the Interchurch World of the general meeting he usually Movement and the Home Missions chose the factory physician, as a Council I combine field research man enjoying the confidence of both for new programming with observa- employers and employees. tions of on-going- work of the The Russian speaker, Mr. ~os. churches. Let rile illustrate the car- Wellenteichek, experienced the JOY dinal methods by which we maJ' hope sn one occasion of concrete testito "Christianize America" by per- mony to the value of the rallies. sonal observation, learned through .The red flag was figuratively unletters, or obtained by an assistant furled in his meeting when two Russlipping away from the office for a sians, whom the mill doctor branded visit to those who have chosen the as the worst in' town, opposed to better part and are busy with folks Government and absolutely violent, instead of things. made several attempts to interrupt ON THE TRAIL WITH PROPAGANDA and challenge him. Finally he Take the' platform publicity cam- quieted them by a promise to answer paign-actively engaged in by the any questions they had or listen to Church, and with tangible results. anything they had to say when· he Dr. C. R. Zahnizer, Secretary of had finished his address, if they the Pittsburgh Council of the would hear him through. As he Churches of Christ, last summer went on the men were much imconducted "Reconstruction Rallies" pressed because a representative of in towns about Pittsburgh, address- the churches in Pittsburgh was talking foreign-speaking audiences from ing· to them just as if he was one the factories and industries, and of them. In Russia they had been preceding his advent with a variety accustomed only to be given orders of posters and bulIetins. or to be addressed roughly by the priests and churchmen. There came to the leaders of the meeting that gathered in response to When the meeting was over, some twenty men remained for discussion, such invitations a feeling at once of among them the two extremists. inspiration and respon~ibility. To There was a free exchange of quessatisfy the longing and the ques- tions and views and then suddenly tioning in those hundreds of alien Dr. Zahnizer, waiting in the offing faces-that was the appeal. To lead with the factory doctor, found himtheir aspirations and their thinking into constructive channels-there 291

self gripping hands with humbled their life. In the second instance anarchy' and listening to broken Eng- we try to bring about Americanizalish that was sweet to a weary ear: tion along Christian lines." "We think you right. Law way is He sends a program of their best way. No good come by the weekly activities. They are numerviolence. When Mr. Wellenteichek ous and varied in character: Roumanian prayer meeting come again we get big crowd to Boys' Club hear him speak." The physician Women's sewing class turned to Dr. Zahnizer and said, The Kahoindor Club, girls 12 to 16 "This is the most remarkable thing Boy Scouts Troop, No. 6 I have witnessed in many a day. Workers' Conference We were afraid of these men. If Mothers' meeting Day Nursery your meeting has done nothing else Free clinics than to get just that acknowledg- Personal interviews ment from them, it has been a won- Negro Girls' Sewing Class derful success." Children's happy hour Negro Scouts Pansy Club, girls SOWING THE SEED OF RIGHT Hungarian prayer meeting LIVING Industrial School for boys and girls Popular patriotic meetings It is to this type of responsive Community singing foreigner that the Gospel can be Legal aid department.

brought and brought effectively. He Here is a word from Mr. Rollo is a dangerous man only because he Speer: is a thinking man. Weeds and "In the Boys' clubs I am stress- flowers will spring from the same ing the matter of clean living, work- soil. In this connection the church ing in connection with the Anti- neighQorhood center is a veritable Cigarette League. The boys are hot-house of good citizens and given a pin which designates them as Christian Americans. Practically all boys who are putting up a fight for of the larger Protestant denomina-· right living and they respect that but- tions are engaged in definite social ton."

service work radiating from the "In the girls' clubs the women neighborhood house. The Katherine workers are teaching better living by House of Christian Fellowship, a means of the neatness and cleanli- newly-developed Baptist "Christian ness with which they do their sew- Center" in Indiana Harbor, is one ing."

of many similar institutions, but it is "The men are learning to· come to typical and it is already productive. us with many personal and business * * * In the heart of a population that is matters to talk over. In this way 82 per cent negro and foreign-born, one has an opportunity to – * * * it serves at least twelve races-Ar- help in shaping their lives."

menian, Croatian, Greek, Rouma- "A legal aid department nian, Slovak, Spanish, Swedish, is helping with such matters as do Swiss, Mexican, Polish, Serbian and not require the attention of an attor- Lithuanian. ney and often keeping the people Rev. Rollo C. Speer, Director of out of the clutches of unscrupulous Men and Boys' Work, succinctly lawyers who rob them unmercifully."

states the· general formula for the From his English classes Mr.

work: "The nature of our work can Speer has sent this story. Note his be summed up in the phrase 'Chris- thought on sounding the religious tian Social Service and Americani- note in this work.

zation.' Our aim is in the first in- "In our English classes we use stance to be friends with our immi- avowedly Christian material and grant neighbors and enter as largely make no apology for it. I have as we may into their problems and found Mrs. Mary Barnes' book

BEST METHODS

'Early Stories and Songs' very help- . there are now five of these: centers ful for beginners and the books of in Newark and the Fresbyterians Dr. Peter Roberts good for more feel that they have just begun.

advanced work. 1 have found the This is a strictly denominational men glad to hear the finer things undertaking. The development of of life in connection with their Eng- one center is rather typical of the lish lessons. Tonight (am writing rest. First a Deaconess, a trained this at the close of a busy day) we social worker, undertook a tour of studied the meaning of the Golden investigation of a crowded Newark district. A real need for Christian Rule for our English lesson. In the latter half of the hour I had the men work being discovered, she set to compose some ofligi:nal sentences. work to find headquarters. The first floor of an old house was finally One of them, a young Croatian, rented at $13 a month and a sewing class started. Some thirty-five boys wrote these sentences as I am giving and girls, veritable hoodlooms, atthem to you. 1 make no apology tended subsequent classes and also the Sunday-school which was shortly for their faults. Of course they were inaugurated. Gradually families becorrected. came interested, the men asked for a "'A good man does not makes the trouble.

"'A kind man talks to you nice. "'Evil man is no good for nothing.

"'I would be thankful for a man who preaching service. Today there is does something good for me. in this district a regularly constituted " 'Jesus is merciful for us. church, with elders, deacons, deacon- .. 'We should be obey the taw. esses, a minister, an assistant, a .. 'It is no good for a man who have congregation of 150, a Sunday-school many children. of 200, and a building said to be the best for Italian work by Protest- .. 'We sbould pray God.' ants in the State of New Jersey. "1 wonder if one may read a The church workers are all foreign- born but English-speaking. Some goodly portion of the philosophy of financial support comes. from the Presbyterian Board, but in the mat-· their life from it! I think it is a ter of running expenses the church great misfortune to teach the full is self-governing, supported by the contributions of the members. At grown men English by means of the present the congregation is paying the interest on a $4,000 mortgage. silly books' too sochftoeonlsfou*nd*in *PubWliec School night The social service activities are in line with those conducted at the lose a golden opportunity if in those Katherine House, and similar de- days when the new light of the Eng- lish language breaks on them we do not give them the thing which has made the English language the great force it is, the religion of Jesus Christ."

A CHURCH EXTENSION PROJECT nominational institutions, and are From Newark, New Jersey, where quite as extensive. The distinction 75% of the population is foreign- would seem to be that where these born, comes a clear echo to this ring- houses serve a community socially ing conviction. Here, ten years ago, and accept as the fruits of their the Presbyterians launched a plan labor general community betterment for work among immigrants, which or single instances of conversion the scorns to shirk the religious duties "Friendly Centers" are primarily for involved. Distinctive as a type of organizing a church carrying their combined friendly visiting" social social work simply as a part of the service and straight church work, it church program. Thus three of goes bv a name which established its the five centers have already devel- success from the outset. Who would oped into churches and a fourth is not warm to a "Friendly Center"? well alonK the same road. .

Apparently the appeal is strong, for The "Friendly Centers" are the

children of Dr. Davis W. Lusk, value of the personal touch cannot Superintendent of the Presbytery of be over-estimated. To "love thy Newark, and he is frankly and cour- neighbor" is the point, and it is good ageously for the Christian approach to see Christian people on all sides to the new American. The Friendly rise to meet a Christian obligation. Centers are religious centers and the people are made to understand this. There is a pastor's wife "up state" The great social work which is done whose work with a young Persian is only added testimony to the power family bears convincing testimony of Christianity to meet the social to the weight of individual influence. need. He is in favor of such a pol- "Seven years ago," she writes, "on icy as against that of the ordinary settlement house which excludes re- our return from our summer vacaligion. He does not agree with the tion, a Persian woman twenty-two idea that to do successful work with years old came to our home. She the foreign-born the Church must had been married about six months. submerge itself. He recognizes the Her husband had worked near New fact that every agency for uplift York, but they had decided to come does some good, but he is "out for to our city. He had no occupation the best." in mind and they were very poor. He had been a mason and bricklayer And he adds his voice with all in Persia. He spoke but little Engpossible emphasis to the multitude lish. He had never been able to of cries already raised for efficient read or write in Persian. He was leadership-for MEN and WOMEN willing, strong, honest and temperof a personality that WINS. Hap- ate. The wife was a very bright pily he is very definite on the ele- young woman. She had been eduments of such a personality-char- cated and could read and write in acter, initiative, judgment, full sym- Persian, Turkish and Arabic." Here pathy with the new Americans (im- was good material, needing only a plying knowledge of background, capable and sympathetic hand to so antecedents and racial prejudices), weave it in the warp and woof of and, not least of all, an appearance the nation that it might become a and manner that is prepossessing and strength rather than a weakness. lovable. He looks upon such leader- The wife was not strong, the husship as the most important single band lacked the education to hold his factor in the success of the work. ground, there was danger that the children that· came could not be WINNING A PERSIAN FAMll,y properly cared for. There were long The question of personality brings periods of anxiety, unemployment us to the very crux of the whole and want. But for seven years their matter. In the field of Christian good friend, the pastor's wife, stood Americanization, as in every other by, and in the name of "friend" sphere of endeavor, Christianity puts taught the young wife English, the responsibility squarely upon the helped the husband to get employindividual. Group achievement of- ment, kept the couple sheltered and fers no refuge to the slacker. The fed, and was their continual refuge whole is no better than anyone of in times of perplexity and trouble. its parts and no group work can They are now living in Connecticut. ever be effective that is not backed by whole-hearted service from On Thanksgiving Day the pastor's every man and woman engaged in it. wife received a postal card from the The problem of Americanization is mother, saying they were all well of national magnitude and can never .3.nd were prospering. come to final success until it has the active support of every citizen. The A closing word f rom this same Christian neighbor reveals the snares along the road of assimilation, bid- ding us walk the path with open

BEST METHODS

eyes and a helping hand continually beginning the work grew until the outstretchec;l in fellowship: dozen pupils have grown into hun- "Christian people in America are dreds. The girls have married and more interested in foreign missions formed new families. During the in Persia than they are in missions years many have moved away but'

for Persians in America. To be a I never forget any of the many hun- good, faithful friend here to these dreds and try to keep in touch with foreigners is not as agreeable nor as them as far as possible. Every dear easy as to give a small sum of money little baby that comes into the home for foreign missionary work. In of one of my girls is brought to me this way one's conscience is soothed by the proud parents who say: 'Miss and the small effort expended costs Rau, let him be yours as we were very little in personal service. If yours. Teach him the same way.'

we ever succeed in reaching these Almost every Sunday a dear grand- foreign people we must be friends mother waits with her children that and wise counselors and patient I may kiss them and pray for God's workers, or the work of Americani- richest blessing on them for the zation will never be properly done." week. I have my fourth generation of Christians now in our church- }<'ROM MULBERRY STREET TO THE the Franklin Avenue Italian Presby- ENDS OF THE EARTH terian Church. Not long ago a fine Twenty-seven years ago Miss looking man came to an evening Anita Rau was ill. The cause of meeting, together with a beautiful her illness was not a germ, neither girl of another church where fifteen was it a fall nor a fracture. Her years ago I worked as a missionary. illness was the result of a visit. For He said playfully: 'Miss Rau, please the first time in her life Miss Rau pull my ears again just as you used had been taken to see the slums of to when I was in mischief. This Mulberry Street, New York. She time I have carried off one of your could not throw off the impression girls but I promise to make her made by the conditions in which men happy.' Now they have gone to and women and little children lived Michigan where they have a beautiin those congested quarters with the ful home which is another Christian passing exclamation of the sight- center. seer who goes a-slumming-HOh, "These spiritual children of mine isn't it dreadful!" She went home and was so ill from the shock of have gone out into all parts of the world-hundreds of them-and lam what she had seen that she had to happy no matter how long nor how go to bed. While lying on her back hard the day. The key to success with those pictures constantly before in reaching the Italians and other her the call came to her, "It is not foreign-born people in our great for you to mourn and lament con- , cities is real love for each individual, ditions, yours is the opportunity to coupled with constant activity in inget up and help right the wrong." terpreting this love in our every day So she arose and faced the task and living with them."

met the opportunity. METHODS ACTUALLY TESTED In telling her story Miss, Rau said: By Frank Ormall Beck "I placed myself under the instruction of the City Mission so that I Dr. Beck has done a great work as a Methodist might know how to do the work and pastor among new Americans inInCthcriccahguor~hHe is also in charge of the Survey in t-hat City reach the people who sadly needed Immigration has placed ' upon help. Then I began making gar- American institutions their severest ments for the class oJ twenty-five test. Noone of our institutions has Italian girls whom I had picked up been affected more than has the for my first class. From this little Christi-an Chqrch. 'Yet upon', 'the

Church rests a great responsibility men and children related themselves in Amerjcanizing the foreign-speak- directly and .personally with the ing .groups. . children and men and women who The World War tested the work spoke the foreign tongue. The Bo- of Americanization, and it was not hemian mother who had lived in found wanting. However, racial America twenty-five years without consciousness was emphasized during coming in direct contact with the this international conflict, and the family life of America was invited task presented to the Church today into the American home. The is a new one. American girl shared the social life The following method has been of ·her home with her Greek girl tested: classmate. The Italian Clergyman (1) The Church became ac- who had ministered to his people for quainted with the foreigner. This ten years received his first invitation acqataintance could only be secured to dine in the home of his Englishby visits into their homes. Women speaking fellow pastor.

had to do the major part of this, for Thus the Church learns that the they can more effectually (break attitude of a foreign-speaking group through the natural reserve. Meet- is but a reflex of our attitude toward ings for mutual understanding and them. It is just as necessary that we appreciation were held, for it was help them to understand us as that just as necessary for mutual under- we make every effort to understand standing that the American know the them.

* * * place of Garibaldi in the Italian's life as that the Italian understand BAPTIST AMERICANIZATION WORK the place of Washington in the By Alice T. Anderson American's life. The members of the Board of (2). The Church defended the for- Education of Akron, Ohio, cooperate eigner. The foreigner has been ex- with the Baptists in their. work ploited beyond the knowledge of the among the Roumanians, for they are general public. They have been anxious to be of service to the for- pawns on the chess board of Ameri- eign-speaking men and women.

can selfishness. They send teachers to help in the They err often through ignorance classes organized. Their interest in- of the law. Ignorance of the law is cludes any class started in. a school- found to be a cause of many of their house, factory: church or private offenses. home.

The Church furnished volunteer * * '" workers to aid such ignorant law- Fifty-three pupils were taught durbreakers. At the bar of justice they ing the month of De-~mberin· the interpreted to the judge the inner English department of the Japanese facts gathered through this close ac- Women's Home of Seattle, Vashing- quaintance. In this ministry, Ameri- ton. It is reported that this is the can Christianity was· interpreted to only English school in Seattle.· that them as Sincerity and Justice. has translation teachers. The mem- Against all forms of exploitation bers of the English classes are in- the Church protested. This it did vited to attend the Adult English most effectually by teaching the for- Bible class held at the center on * * eigner the points at which he is Sunday afternoons. most liable to be the victim of de- >Ie.

signing selfishness. In the Polish classes condueted in (3) The Church recognized the connection with one of the Baptist hqnger for broth,erhood. Here it missions of Buffalo, New York, were fo~nd opportllnity for establishing both Catholics and Jews, coming to d~nite personal r~atio1.~hips with. the church building and getting on forej~-speaking people. Men, WQ- friendly terms with the church melll-

BEST METHODS

bers. Thus prejudice was broken heart and life were filled with the Spirit of Christ and she sought on down. every occasion to interpret His life and teaching. As far as I have been *** able to ascertain, nearly all of the group of fourteen or fifteen girls CONVINCING THE JEWS have been won definitely for Christ, and a number of them are now en- By Henry L. Hellyer gaged in active service for Him. Everyone who has made an open Jewish Missionary of the Presbyterian stand has had to drink the bitter cup of suffering and persecution. Sim- Board of Home Missions ple Christian life and Christian kind- ness led to their conversion. There is perhaps no more difficult problem conf ronting the Church of Another experience will indicate Christ today than the problem at what a change the reading of the finding a proper method of approach New Testament made in the life of a to the Jewish mind and heart with young Jewish lad. the Gospel of Christ. Protestant America faces the task of evangeliz- I was asked to make the acquaint- ing 3,500,000 .of its Jewish citizens. ance of a Jewish newsboy and seek, Can it be done? if possible, to influence him for Christ. I learned he had been Many and varied have been the at- shifted to another location and ques- tempts. But so far they have been tioned .another Jewish lad concerning only individual and sporadic efforts. his whereabouts. When this second boy surmised that I wished to speak Perhaps a little more light may to his companion about Christ he behelp clear away some of the difficul- gan to use most abusive and obscene ties that are apparently in the way. Christians must once for all learn at language, calling Christ by all kinds least three things about the Jew. of unmentionable names. N otbing First, that centuries of bitter persecu- could calm him for he had no undertion on the part of Christendom has standing of the blessed Christ. led this people to identify basic Christian teaching with anti-semitism The following Sunday the lad and with Jew beating. Second, mod- whom I had sought was on duty on ern Judaism, in almost all of its this particular corner. When he forms, is not the Judaism of the Old learned of what happened the pre- Testament prophets. (Especially is this true of the Tudaism as univer- vious week his comely face became sally practiced by orthodox or Rabbinic Jews:) And, third, the Jew, in sad and he said simply: "He cerspite of his wonderful attainment tainly does not know. He never along many lines, is appallingly ig- read this little book (pointing to a norant of the simple contents of the small New Testament that he had New Testament. He has a totally taken out from his inside pocket). wrong notion of what the New Tes- If he had only read it, as I have tament teaches or what its basic prin- tried again and again to get him to ciples are. do, he wouldn't have such foolish The following experience will sug- ideas about it or about Jesus. He gest at least one simple method of certainly would not call Jesus by approach. such foul names."

A numb~r of years ago a conse- There is the difference! This lad crated Christian young woman as- has come in contact with Christ sumed the responsibility of guiding through the reading of the New Tesand supervising a club of Jewish tament. Christian, think on these girls in a mission located near the things! Give Christ a chance. Give ghetto. Her task was to teach them Him a chance to get in touch with sewing, knitting, cooking and the the Jewish boys and girls of Amerlike. There was nothing peculiarly ica. They need Him! religious, much less Christian, about her job, but this' young woman's

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMJ;;R, Montclair, N. J.

THE WASHINGTON CONFERENCE Christian allegiance in terms of World The first National Conference of Citizenship. Church Women in the history of the Two hundred and eighty of them, world met at Washington, D. C., on February 7th, 1920. It was called to- representing twenty-one denomina-· gether by the Women's Activities De- tions, heard and had visualized by partment of the Interchurch World means of stereopticon, maps and Movement which, because of haste and charts, the results of a world survey. urgency, issued its invitations by tele- The distressing and indefensible conse~ . grams, one signed for the Interchurch quences of lack of Protestant coopera- by Robert Lansing, Chairman of the tion were brought home, as was the ap- General Committee; John R. Mott, palling apathy of Christians, due large- Chairman of the Executive Committee; ly to ignorance of these conditions. S. Earl Taylor, Executive Secretary, and W. H. Foulkes, Vice-Chairman of Knowledge, then, was the first key- the Executive Committee; the other note of the conference, after which signed for the Women's Activities De- came Plan-of the Interchurch World partment by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer, Movement-which provides for Power Director; Mrs. Fred Smith Bennett, in terms of money, lives and prayer. President of the Council of Women for Home Missions, and Mrs. William That the price of success must be Boyd, President of the Federation of paid in consecrated lives was brought Women's Boards of Foreign Missions. out in the address of welcome by Mrs. The Committee of Arrangements in- JosephUS Daniels.· She told of the boy cluded, in addition, Mrs. Woodrow who left home to fight in France, with Wilson, Mrs. Thomas R. Marshall, the words of his last cOJIlmunion ring- Mrs. Robert Lansing, Mrs. JosephUS ing in his ears. "This is my body and Daniels, Mrs. George W. Coleman, blood, broken for Thee." And one day when they brought him, shattered Miss Mabel Cratty, Mrs. E. C. Cronk, and torn, on a stretcher to a hospital, Mrs. Henry P. Davison, Mrs. William he murmured in his agony, "My body F. McDowell, Mrs. John R. Mott. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. Wallace and blood, Lord Jesus . . . offered Radcliffe, Mrs. Paul Raymond, Mrs. for Thee." John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Mrs. Finley Keeping the spiritual eyes of that .T. Shepard, Mrs. H. R. Steele and gathering fixed upon ·the vision, and correlating every speech to the task, Mrs. William A. Montgomery. was the Chairman, Mrs. Henry W . From the opening statement of the Peabody, of Beverly, Mass., the one American woman on the Edinburgh Chairman, at two o'colck on Saturday, Continuation Committee. February 7th, to the last sentence at the luncheon, two days later, the con- In exalting the purpose of the Inter- ference revealed itself as a body fully church World Movement, Mrs. Peaconscious of its historic place and re- body said: "While Congressmen are sponsibility. It was no casual conven- considering if we shall have a League tion of fluttering badges and gay greet- of Nations, we realize today.we have a ing. It was a solemn. radiant hour League of Churches which shall, withwhen the women of the Church of out yielding any distinctive power, Christ faced, and unitedly assumed, unite in making the world a Christian the heritage of the World War. And kingdom." they were women of world education, world view, world concern-broad- Dr. W. H. Foulkes, Vice-Chairman minded womev y'o interpret their of the Executive Committee, traced the origin of the Movement. It was humanly rather prosaic, he said, little groups of men and women getting tid- 298 ings from different parts of the world any other one subject. Sixteen out of and conferring in the several Iklard offices, until one day, a little over a His thirty-six parables have to do with year ago, 125 of these people convened for a day. "'!'he hour has come," said this, and one-sixth of the gospels deal that gathering, "when the whole Church must face the whole of hu- with this money test business. "When man need with the whole Christ." you realize," said he, "that the income That was the vision. After several days of work and prayer the findings of of Protestant Church members in that group were submitted to the six bodies represented, everyone of which America for the year 1918 was unanimously determined that the hour had come for the united advance of $10,000,000,000 and we have given, the Protestant forces in North America. There was not one dissenting word for all purposes, just one quarter of or vote. So the Movement was launched. one per cent of that amount, you will Dr. S. Earl Taylor, Executive Sec- see that there can be no real advance in retary of the Interchurch, spoke of the initial difficulties in learning to "play the Church of Christ"until the people the new game" together; of the doubt that existed in many minds until the get their income on the altar." "The great conference of January at Atlantic City. There 1750 church leaders Statistical Mirror," by Dr. W. B. Holadopted the program with unanimous voice. Then followed the Laymen's lingshead, "The American Survey," by Conference in Pittsburgh-laymen from thirty-five states, representing R. E. Diffendorfer, and "The Foreign every phase of business and professional life–where was launched one Survey," by Dr. Taylor, were appallof the outstanding features of the Movement-the Lay Activities side. ing revelations of Protestant short- "Now, Madam Chairman," said Dr. Taylor, "the third Conference that in- coming. spires me with hope for this Movement is the one just assembled. As a mere Miss Julia Lathrop, Director of the man I pause to say that from the standpoint of executive capacity, from the National Child Labor Bureau, prestandpoint of far-seeing statesmanship, from the standpoint of highly sented some disconcerting figures. A effective and well organized and de- quarter of a million preventable deaths veloped work, your work has ndt been of children under twelve months occur surpassed by any work in any part of the world; not only because of your annually in the United States. Six or leadership and what you have done at home and abroad, but because of what seven other nations are ahead of the you are in the home from the standpoint of child life." United States in care of children. New Dr. Cushman, Director of the De- Zealand infant mortality rate is just partment of Christian Stewardship, called attention to the fact that Jesus half that of the United States. In the has more to say about the relation between money and consecration, be- death rate of women in wchairl,dbfiorutrh~ tween possessions and life, than about America stood, before the teenth on the list. Our illiteracy rate is higher than at least six other na- tions and 7.7 per cent of our people cannot read nor write.

Dr. A. E. Cory, Director of the Field Department, outlined the organization of the Interchurch World Movement and its program for the 50,000,000 United States Protestant constituency upon whom rests the responsibility of reaching the one billion of the world's inhabitant., still in utter darkness.

Mrs. E. C. Cronk, of the same De- partment, explained the machinery by which will be reached "The Last Woman in the Last Church." Side by side with the men, the women will meet and train and speak, until every state and county and parish have been permeated with the knowledg-e of Christian responsibility and the in- spiration of the hour of opportunity.

"Our Task in America" was pre- sented by Mrs. Fred Smith Bennett,

"Americanization of our 30,000,000 Activities Department, followed with immigrants ,is not enough," she said. an inspirational address on "The Hour It must be Christian Americanization, of Christian Opportunity." and it must be undertaken with the realization that we ourselves are immi- Address by Miss Chu of China grants. In New Yark City but seven per cent of the population are iden- One of the unfortunate words that tified with evangelical churches, and were added to my English vocabulary only one-third of the 750,000 school was the word, "denomination." When children are receiving any sort of re- I was in China I did not know what "denomination" meant at all. I prized ligious instruction. the name "Interchurch," because church to me stood for the house of That three-fourths of the women of God where the life of Jesus Christ was the world are illiterate, as a result of told, the principles of God were taught, the woman-degrading religions of Ori- and from which the source of moral ental conntries, was the opening state- strength sprang. Church denominament of Mrs. William A. Montgomery tions are not only a puzzle to me, but in outlining our foreign task That they are a puzzle to many Chinese Christ, the Emancipator of women and students, whether Christians or nonlittle children, should not be joyously Christians. Up to now, and after havacknowledged in this fair land of ours ing given full credit to Luther, Calvin, -that woman who has here the pro- Wesley, and whoever the founders of tection which Christ has thrown around denominations may be, I still can not her, should remain worldly, unlovely, see the u~e of having different church selfish, parasitic, is a spectacle to make denominations. Forgive my frankthe demons laugh it is so hideous. ness, but I all) sure you want me to say what I think. But I believe in the ab- Inspiring examples of the results al- solute necessity of a united Church ready achieved in this line were the of God. two-minute addresses of eight young women who had been trained in mis- The thing that induced me to accept sion schools. Mrs. Motak spoke for the invitation'to come to you without the Czecho-Slovak women, Miss Mar- hesitation was the combination of the agelia for the Italians, Miss Yeghan- sight, sound, and meaning of the word, ian for the Armenians, Mrs. Baes for "Interchurch." I said to myself, "Now the Spanish, Miss Meek for the North I have a chance to present this prob- American Indian, Madam Tawada for lem." After the Des Moines Student the women of Japan, Senorita Rayner Volunteer Convention, one of the nonfor Mexico and Miss Chu for China. Christian Chinese students was greatly Mrs. Robert E. Lansing expressed to moved. This student, though not a the conference her pleasure at being a Christian by name, believed in prayer, delegate and her deep sympathy with read the Bible, and finds therein inthe Movement. Mr. A. M. Dulles, of spiration and help; with all her earnest- Auburn, N. Y., President Womerr's ness she still feels that she is an out- Educational and Industrial Union, and sider without being publicly recognized a sister of Mrs. Lansing, made a plea as a member of the Church, but she for that same spirit in the work for does not care to join the Episcopalian Jesus Christ that had animated war or the Methodist or the Baptist work for our country, with all bar- Church. What she wants to join is the united Church of God based on riers swept away. the principles and teachings of Jesus "The Hour of Living Faith" was the Christ, not of any religious sect; since there is not such a Church, the quessubject chosen by Mrs. Farmer in the tion is, would you forc·e her to join last devotional period, to emphasize the Episcopalian or the Methodist or the only means by which the world the Baptist or whatever the denomburden could be shouldered and car- ination would be? I shall appreciate ried.

Dr. D. A. Poling, of the Laymen's

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

an answer from you either in person Physically, she needs to have an or through your message to my friend, organized nation-wide health moveor through writing, and I will surely ment, to attend to public sanitation, convey your message to my friend. and tQ preach personal hygiene. She needs more doctors, surgeons, nurses, I am sent here particularly to tell hospitals, and clinics of all kinds. She you the need of China. Why has needs free gymnasiums, parks and China appealed to America? There playgrounds for the recreation of both must be some reasons to justify China's adults and children. cry for help. There are two altematives~ Either China is so aged that she Mentally, she needs more schools, has a right to claim the protection and colleges, universities, laboratories, muattention of the younger generation, or seums, botanical gardens, zoological China is so young that she must have parks, good picture shows, good the guidance and help of her older dramas, new music. brother. According to human law, the weak old grandfather has to be taken Morally, she needs to be rid of the care of by his sons and grandchildren, corrupt officials, the habits of laziness, while the little sister must be guided by indifference and irresponsibility. her elder brother. China can be regarded as either old or young, but we Religiously she needs the united prefer to think of her as the young Church of God in which her sons and China, for the young China suggests a daughters can have common worship new republic. and individual consecration, and from which unlimited strength and power Republic means democracy, and de- can be drawn. mocracy means individual thinking and individual participation; and indi- China's great need is for both men vidual thinking and participation and women leaders and teachers who mean growth and progress. are well equipped with physical ener- gy, mental abilities, and spiritual Another point must be made clear power, the power of God. about big Brother Sam and little nineyear sister China. When a big brother Big brother Sam, your little sister helps his little sister in her school China is grateful to you for your past studies, it does not mean that the little sacrifice, but she still needs your physisister does not have to work hard her- cal, mental, moral, and religious guidself. She has got to work hard, or else ance. Have patience, brother, little the guidance and help of the big broth- sister China will work hard, and beer would be of no avail. Here are fore long you will find that your some of the needs of your little sister brotherly worries and efforts for China: guiding your little sister have not been spent in vain. Politically, she needs more time for self-adjustment without the interfer- MESSAGES SENT BY SISTER COLence of foreign aggression. LEGES TO THE STUDENT GATHER- Economically, she still needs to have adequate le'ans for opening up her re- ING AT BOSTON, NOVEMBER, 1919. sources, for extending her railways, and for increasing her industries. Ginling College, Nanking, China. To the College Girls of America: Socially, she needs to throwaway her injurious superstitious beliefs, her College girls in China are more harmful customs, such as the subor- like you than they are like the girls in China who have been shut dination of women, and the compul- out from the abundant life of. the sory marriage system. She needs to spirit which Christ gives to wom- an. "There is neither East nor be purged from the habit of using in- West" in this life. All the little toxicants such as opium, cigarettes, differences in dress and customs and alcoholic drinks, no matter add only richness like the colors of whether they are native or foreign a sunset,-make you more interproducts. esting to them and they to you. They begin the day and you take

it up as they seek rest. May the der the same Master Teacher.

common purpose to serve the one . But when we graduate, we go Master bind the college girls of .out to face problems such, we are the world into a never-resting force told, as have no parallel in Amer- which shall be felt like the sun- ica.

light in all the dark corners of the We therefore need your fellow- earth. Matilda C. Thurston, Pres. ship, and with its help we pledge * '" '" Madras, India. you a new India. You already have our love and devotion for The .one hundred students in our what you have done for India's Woman's Christian College, Ma- women and girls. You set the dras, India, send greetings rto the College bells ringing their mes- Students in America. sage of the Kingdom of God. Help "It has remained for the grad- us a little longer till we can help uates of our American Colleges to ourselves. .

bring to these daughters of India Yours in comradeship of service an enthusiasm for the great, new for the generation to which we learning of our time and it is receiv- belong.

ing a hearty welcome." The Students We wish you to have God's These mess*age*s ar*e from our own blessing on your meeting, and we shall pray that great good may be church schools which are doing col- lege work. gained from it. .

*** Foochow, China, October 23, 1919. Woman's Christian Union College, Tokyo, Japan. "Students Hour, Romans Ten To the young women garthered. Fourteen,… F.i.fte*en, Come."

in fellowship to celebrate the J ubi- lee Year of the Woman's Mission- Hua Uang, Seoul, Korea; ary Society of the Methodist We, the students of Ewha Hak- Church in America,'we the Chris- tang send greetings to the College tian students of the Woman's girls of America. We .have heard Christian Union College in Japan, of your beautiful College buildings send hearty greetirigs, sincere con- and equipment, furnishing such gratulations and hear-tful thanks. wonderful opportunirties to girls.

We realize that we are ourselves vVe feel sure that out of so many to some extent the product of the thousands there are some who, work begun fifty years ago, and it preparing for service, are inter- is our earnest purpose to carryon ested in the girls of Korea. We this work, and help forward, as need you to help us into the same you have done, the establishment light and liberty American women of His Kingdom who is the Prince enjoy. For you we are especially of Peace and the Brother of us praying and eagerly await your all, of every clime and race. cominl!'. Do not disappoint us.

Shige Namba. To the Young Women of the Mis- *** sionary Society in Boston assem- Isabella Thoburn College, India. bled, Greetings: Lucknow, September 1919. "Kwassui" extends her hand Dear Fellow Students: across sea and land in loving as- In this great school-house of the surance of oneness in aim and world we are all students together united effort for the salvation of though in· different class-rooms. our country, for Christ.

We study different text-books, but Join us in prayer that this may we learn the same truths. Our in- be speedily achieved.

structors are many but we are un- Elizabeth Russell.

FROM MANY

INDIA Evangelistic work has been done con- tinually, and has borne fruit. Telngu Mission Conference Homes are found for orphans in Christian families; girls and women THE American Baptist Telugu have been rescued from lives of sin; Mission met in Conference at child wives are sent to school and Ongole December 17-23. In the dis- withal, many women are reading the cussion concerning the Ramapatnam Bible and trusting God in the s<:;clu- Theological Seminary it was agreed sion of their homes. that candidates for the ministry should have one year's preliminary At present, the staff numbers nine training in evangelistic work before doctors, six assistant doctors, six entering the seminary. This will be staff nurses,· and eleven other helpers. a means of testing the adaptability of prospective candidates. The pro- .CHINA posal was also made to unite with the Canadian Baptist Mission in the es- Consecrated Wealth in China tablishment of a single Seminary to train students of both Mi"sions. I T IS surprising to find how many men of China have acquired great The ~ssner Mission wealth. In the port cities, especially those of the South like Foochow, AT THE sixth annual meeting of Amoy and Swatow, one finds palatial the National Missionary Council residences occupied by retired merof India, recently held at Lahore, the chants who have made their "pile" in grant of autonomy to the Gassner Manila, the Straits Settlement or by Mission Christians was approved. trade from their home ports. While An Advisory Board was also ap- many of these are using their money pointed to consist of five members, in a purely selfish way, an increasing one to be a Lutheran, another an number are contributing to education, Anglican and the remaining three to philanthropy and to religious work. be residents in Chota-Nagpur. This In Amoy a Chinese resident has Board will serve as an administrative given $3,000,000 for public education body in educational matters, as a in that section of Fukien. Although Board of Reference to the Trustees a non-Christian he is consulting with and as a medium of communication American and English missionaries with outside Christian bodies. as to the best application of this fund. Chang Po-ling, the head of an -Christian Patriot. Independent Christian high school for boys which enrolls more than 1,000 Ludhiana Medical College students, has already raised $750,000 out of a million dollar fund to or- A RETROSPECT of the past ganize a colIege department in the twenty-five years. in the Wo- school, and expects the whole sum men's Christian Medical College at to be contributed by the Chinese. So Ludhiana shows that sixty-one stu- thoroughly do the non-Christian dents have graduated in medicine, Chinese of Tientsin and Peking beand fifty-three as nurses, while more lieve in Chang Po-ling that they than one hundred and eighty have be- gladly support his work Chinese come certified midwives. business men are learning self-depen- dence and stewardsbip. During the eighteen years that the hospital has been open, the beds have C. H. Patton. increased to· 150. In-patients have numbered 24,309, operations 17,116 and visits to out-patients 789,819.

303

Worshipping a Rubbish Heap and finally consented to attend a meeting, where he, too, found new REV. HENRY FERGUSON of life in Christ. the China Inland Mission gives a glimpse of heathendom when he de- Christian Hotel for Business Men scri'bes a vast crowd of people outside of Chenyangkwan worshipping a CHRISTIAN pastors and leaden! rubbish heap. Someone had chanced of Shanghai have a plan under to discover that the earth was show- way to provide a respectable hotel ing "signs of divinity" at that iden- for Chinese merchants who come to tical spot and accordingly a shrine Shanghai. The idea is to safeguard had been erected. For days a steady Christian traders against the immorstream of people came and went, ality that abounds in many hotels, burning incense and paper money and to shield them from crooks. It and presenting their petitions. At is furthermore intended to assist in another village a crowd was ob- every kind of business, such as the served worshipping a 'bridge and purchase of home or foreign prodpraying for healing, the bridge hav- ucts, insurance, banking, etc., and to ing displayed "signs of divinity." serve as middleman between buyer and seller. The project will be Chinese Official and Christianity known as "The Chinese Christian Commercial Agency." GEO. CHIEN HSU, Chinese Min- lister of Justice in Canton, has Chinese Recorder. written a pamphlet on "Christianity and the Saving of the Nations," in Nanking Chnrch Sends Ont Missionary which he states his belief that democratic governments are built upon the THE fir;t missionary of the Nanprinciples of Christianity, and that in king Presbyterian Church is accordance with the principles of the Mrs. Lu. At a meeting of the Woteaching of Christ, a nation may with man's Executive Committee, a re- Christian motive intervene in the af- port was made of $100 received to fairs of another. He believes that establish outside missionary work, the dissolution of China is imminent, but the committee was at a loss to and states that militarism and autoc- know who could be sent. Mrs. racy are its chief enemies. If Chris- Lu, one of the local workers, arose' tianity gains the victory China will and 'said she had come to the meetcertainly be saved. ing to say she had felt for months the Lord had work for her else- Chinese Recorder. where, so the committee decided to send her to a needy district in Hu- A Chinese Christian's Triumph nan. Her salary is entirely pro- vided. A MISSIONARY in Tengchoufu tells of a Chinese woman who se- Another Opium Bonfire cretly stole out at her back gate, carrying her work with her, to study the PUBLIC attention should be di- "Jesus teaching" in the tent services. rected to the shipments of mor- After the third day she did not briqg phia into China from America in her straw braiding, but gave her contravention of American regulawhole attention to listening. Her tions, which forbid ships of Amerihusband awaited her return to give can registry carrying opium. Exher a sound beating, but she quietly portation of morphia from England said: "I get home in time to cook to China is forbidden, but it appears for you, and do al1 your work, why that America has not taken similar may I not learn about eternal joy? action. Recently, a stock of opium I have a Saviour pleading for me." and morphia, which had been seized, The husband was discerning enough was publicly burned outside the Temto see that her life was transformed, ple of Agriculture in Peking. Its value was $150,000.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

President Hsii Shih-Chang has ment for Christianity that cannot be given $2,000 to the International met and resisted. An American Anti-Opium Association, and Pre- teacher was employed in a secular mier Chin Yun-Peng $1,000. Other school in Japan with the understand- members of the Cabinet are also con- ing that he was not to mention Chris- tributing generously. tianity, but the silent influence of his Christian life was so profound that JAPAN-CHOSEN some forty of his pupils, unknown to Social Program for Japan him, made a covenant to abandon THE Japanese Advertiser, a lead- idolatry. Later, twenty-five of the ing English language newspaper forty entered a Christian school and of the Orient, reports the following some of this number became minis- resolutions adopted by the Japan ters of the Gospel among their own Methodist Church, concerning social people.

reform: "We reiterate our belief in total Never Heard of Christ S abstinence as the wise course for the EVEN Japanese girls from the Freshman class of a college in individual and in restrictive legisla- tion, leading to the complete prohi- Kyoto recently attended an "At * * * bition of the traffic in alcoholic Home" given by a Y. W. C. A. secdrinks. Japan cannot af- retary of that city. There was much ford, even on purely selfish grounds, surprise among the guests when some to have her manhood weakened and of the students produced Bibles and desolated by the liquor trade. began to ask questions. The sur- "We st<!nd for the protection of prise grew as the conversation pro- the family, by the single standard of gressed, for the questioners seemed purity, careful divorce laws, proper q~ite unable to understand the sim- regulation of marriage and proper plest statements.

housing, for such regulation of the Finally, the hostess asked how conditions of toil for women as shall many had studied the life of Christ.

safeguard the physical and moral Nobody had. "How many have habits of the community and for the ever heard about Christ at all?" she fullest possible development of every continued. One girl had heard a child, especially by the provision of very little. They had merely heard proper education and recreation, and that there was a new religion which by the abolition of child labor. was not presented in their college "We stand for a living wage as a course, and with the simple direct- minimum in every industry and for ness of the truth seeker after wis- the highest wage that each industry dom, had gone directly to the nearest can afford, and for the most equit- person who could explain it to them.

able division of the product of indus- try that can ultimately be devised. Reported Japanese Reforms "We call upon our members as em- JAPANESE statesmen acknowledge ployers and wage earners to carry that the harsh policy of their govout these principles that brotherhood ernment toward Koreans has been a may be understood in economic life failure. They further acknowledge and truly Christian civilization may the necessity for reforms in the land be achieved. Thus shall Jesus Christ laws which have deprived the Kobe glorified and the Church serve reans of their property. Fifty-two mankind." Koreans were summoned before the Governor-General for conference, an The Christian Advocate.

Actions Louder than Words advisory council of Koreans was con- vened, and Protestant mission work- "LIVING epistles, known and read ers were asked to express their views of all men" furnish an argu- to the Governor-General. They reg-

istered a protest against cruelties. when their own children have a part Although it has been announced that in the program. flogging of prisoners will cease after April 1, 1920, this torture is still be- Vests for the Lepers ing inflicted. NOTHING is more acceptable to a Important reforms in school cur- leper than a good warm vest, ricula have been announced, as have rules discriminating in favor of Japa- and these are as acceptable to the nese officials in status and pay. It is stated that the Japanese government women as to the men. Dr. R. M. made substantial contributions toward rebuilding burned villages, Wilson, Kwangju, Korea, asks that while Japanese Christians raised considerable money toward restoring Sunday-schools undertake to collect Korean churches. old vests that hang unused in every Albertus Pieters. home and send to the Lepers' Home F'orward Movement ~n Korea at Kwangju. PERSECUTION and political un- rest in Korea is not stopping It would cost about $2.00 or more Christian work. The General Assembly of the Korean Presbyterian to have these warm vests made in Church, meeting in Pyengyang last October, decided to inaugurate a Korea. To buy the material and pay three years' "Forward Movement" campaign similar to the "New Era for the making would amount to Movement" of the Northern Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. and about ten dollars a vest in Korean the "Centenary Movement" of the Methodist Episcopal Church. A money. Ten vests, therefore, would committee of thirty-six, three from each Presbytery, was appointed by mean one hundred dollars' worth of the Assembly to direct this Forward Movement. comfort to the lepers.

The present year is to be largely About 300 lepers in all are cared one of preparation, followed by a year of evangelistic effort in every for in this home at a cost of about section of the country. The third year will be characterized by Sunday- $2.50 a month for each leper. . school development and young people's work. Anyone interested in rendering this Extension Sunday Schools worth while service of helping to A SPECIAL feature of the work keep the lepers warm can send the at Andong consists of Extension Sunday-schools for the children of bundle by parcel post, marked "Old non-Christian parents. Whenever the attendance at anyone place reaches Clothes-No Duty," to Dr. Wilson, 100, the children are allowed to hold a service in the city church at which Kwangju, Korea. time they have a program made up of songs, reciting memory verses, and MOSLEM LANDS telling the Gospel story. Many unbelieving mothers beam with pride Palestine and tbe Jews UNDER the lead of Zionist pro- moters, emigration agencies are being formed in Russia, Bukovina and Bessarabia to direct a movement of Jewish people toward their ancient Holy Land. Would-be Russian emi- grants are said to number already 600,- 000, although the Zionist Movement had scant support in Russia before the war. Many of these groups have started on foot. About 20,000 Jews are ready to leave Hungary, includ- ing men of scientific and technical training. Jews of Bulgaria have es- tablished a Palestine bank with capi- tal of 100,000,000 leva. Large num- bers of University students from Germany are on the way and five thousand families in Warsaw have registered. Even those lands with small Jewish popUlation, such as Cen-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tral America, Mexico, Brazil, Chile, grades were asked to choose what Egypt and Venezuela, will send their kind of hand work they wanted. contingents to the homeward swarm- They were to consider three things ing. in making their choice-what would be worth learning for the sake The Arabs of Palestine and neigh- of future use, what could be used boring lands are up in arms against for the good of the school now, and the project, and a third angle of the what they really liked to do. All of whole question is the Pope's opposi- the seventh and eighth grade boys tion. He protests that none of the chose bookbinding, all of the boys of Holy places should be handed over to the sixth grade, carpentry and of the a people who rejected Christ. fifth grade, some chose drawing and some carpentry. Girls wanted dress- A Zionist printing establishment making, embroidery, drawing and has just started in Jerusalem, which typewriting. The last was denied as will employ a thousand workmen. requiring too expensive equipment. The bookbinding has proved most Turkey Loses Dardanenes successful, the oldest member of the senior class proving an excellent THE internationalization of the teacher for the other boys in his Dardanelles and the Bosphorus room. were definitely decided upon by the Allied Supreme Council in February. The Orient. A commission was appointed to decide upon the boundaries of Armenia, Training Center In Smyrna while other commissions were assigned the task of working out de- SMYRNA has been chosen as the tails for policing this international most suitable place for a Young territory. It was decided not to de- Women's Christian Association Servprive Turkey of Constantinople, but ice Center because of its collegiate this was not to be construed as mean- school for gil;ls, whose students are ing that the Allies would deal leni- well fitted for useful service among ently with Turkey, should the Ar- the stricken people of their own land. menian atrocities continue. As a re- The school has just enrolled eighteen sult circulars have been sent out Turkish girls. Thousands of Arby provincial authorities of the Otto- menian girls are being released by man Empire urging that attacks on government order from Turkish non-Moslems will prejudice the Pow- harems, and many are homeless, peners against Turkey. niless and v.¥thout knowledge of re- munerative work. Aside from the The Year at GOOlk Pasha School paramount necessity of teaching these helpless ones practical means of a THE Gedik Pasha School in Con- livelihood, they need to be taught to stantinople has an exceedingly play. Their past few years have mixed constituency. Of the 265 pu- been so full of tragedy that organpils, 113 are Moslems (including at ized recreation is an important part least 13 Persians and two Alban- of their mental and spiritual restoraians) ; 83 Armenians, 66 Greeks, two tion. Syrians and one American. Of all these scarcely more than 30 are Sartorial Service for Orphans Protestant Christians. "CLOTHED while you wait" was The children now sit and work by the slogan for an impromptu grades instead of by nationalities. This allows English to be the lan- haberdashery set up in an old box guage of the whole school. Another car in the railroad yards at Kania new feature has been the introduc- recently. The "tailors" were Near tion of classes in handiwork. Soon East Relief workers and the "trade" after the school opened the children consisted of 250 little Armenian orof the fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth

phans who had stopped over for French Protestants Meet at Lyons twenty-four hours while waiting for permission from the railroad authori- THE second general assembly of ties to proceed. . French Protestant churches was held at Lyons in November. All the On account of the threatening Protestant churches of France were situation in Caesarea, these helpless represented, with no manifestation of little creatures were hurried to sectarian cleavage. One indication Smyrna, and when the train was held of this spirit of unity was the resolve unceremoniously at Kania, the wel- to prepare one hymn book for the fare workers stationed there discov- use of all the churches. Another ered that the little travelers were clad was the cordial welcome extended solely in underwear. Hurriedly a to the delegates from Alsace and clothin~ station was set up in one of Lorraine, and the decision to hold the the freight cars, where several bags next assembly in 1924 in Strassburg. The assembly listened to thirteen forof boys' old clothes were distributed. eign delegates, three of whom were After an extremely wild scene all the American and four British. orphans emerged more or less triumphant, with a substantial covering for Tercentenary of Pilgrim Fathers their nakedness. A COMMITTEE has been formed To Study American Farm MethOds in the Netherlands for the observ- ance of the Tercentenary of the sail- FOUAD KHYATT, son of a rich ing of the Pilgrim Fathers. It in- landowner of Bagdad, has ar- cludes several Ministers of State, an rived in the United States to study ex-Premier, the chief Burgomasters agriculture. The young man's father and the leading governors of provowns thousands of acres of land in inces. Dr. Henry Van Dyke of the valley of the Tigris river and Princeton and Dr. J. Rendel Harris there he intends to introduce scien- of Manchester are members from tific farming methods, using Ameri- America and England respectively, as can machinery. In addition to this are Viscount Bryce, the great exhe intends to establish agencies for ponent of American institutions in American farm implements. The Europe, and Lord Reay, the Dutch young man was educated at Robert statesman. College. The larger meetings of the Con- He is greatly interested in the gress will be either in the Cathedral, work of the Near East Relief in or in the great auditorium of Leyden striving to save from starvation the University. Some of the foremost hundreds of thousands of people in men of America and of Holland are western Asia; and obtained his first expected to speak. idea of the great commercial and industrial development in this coun- After two days in Leyden, the try through American relief workers Congress will adjourn to hold servand missionaries in his own country. ices in the ancient Scots Church of Rotterdam, the Church of the exiled World Call. Covenanters banished by Charles II. and in the still more venerable Eng- EUROPE lish Reformed Church in the Bagyn- hof, Amsterdam. New L. M. S. House Protestant Clinic at Brussels T HE headquarters of the London Missionary Society at 16 New FOR some four years there has Bridge Street have been sold and a been maintained in Brussels a new and more desirable site has been Clinique Protestante. At length the purchased opposite St. James' Park work has outgrown the accommoda- Station. This will be entirely ready tion afforded by the premises origfor occupancy in 1921.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

inally occupied, necessitating removal NORTH AMERICA to more spacious quarters. Interchurch Executive Committee En- Dr. Hunnecurt, who supervises aU the surgical fittings and arrange- larged , ments, has been the head of the Red Cross Ambulance at the Royal Pal- THE Executive Committee of the ace throughout the war. Other lead- Interchurch World Movement ing doctors and surgeons have given has been authorized to increase its their services from time to time as required. Many of other faiths, or membership to forty. The new no faith have found help and com- members are: Dr. W. 1. Chamberfort in the skilled attention and Christian atmosphere of this clinic. lain, Reformed Church in America; Dr. Charles R. Watson, United Pres- The Christian. byterian Church; Dr. Charles L. White, Baptist; Dr. A. W. Harris, Waldensian Seminary Re-Opens .l'viethodist; Dr. Joseph H. Apple; THE W a Ide n s ian Theological Reformed Presbyterian Church; Dr. School at Florence, silent for four years, has resumed its activities. H. F. Swartz, Congregational; Al- Thirteen students are in attendance. fred E. Marling, Presbyterian; Mrs. At the reopening Dr. Giovanni Luzzi outlined the aims and attitude of the H. W. Peabody, Baptist and Mrs. W. school, after giving a brief history of M. Boyd, Methodist. its work. The students were warned against two evils which always lie in Service Men to Unite for Church Work wait at the doors of a theological seminary, namely, Rabbinism, which COMMITTEE of Presbyterian he defined as following the letter and A chaplains has undertaken the not the spirit of the law; and Ra- task of organizing "The Allied Comtionalism, which he characterized as rades" among Presbyterian veterans heavier than the Mosaic Law, and of the late war. Since the idea apsterilizes Christianity. parently originated with a Presby- terian, it is to be first developed Preaching in Siberia through Presbyterian. connections, and if successful there, it will even- AN evangelical preacher in Siberia tually extend to other denominations. reports an open door for Gospel The ideal of "The Allied Comrades" is to bear the same purpose toward teaching in that country. the Church that the American Legion "Gospel-thirsty people are like a has in the field of citizenship.

field ready unto harvest. We can In the local church it is not innow work freely. The power of the tended to be an independent society, Greek Catholic Church is broken. but rather a department or subsidiary They no more can stir up the people of whatever men's organization may against the evangelicals for the pur- already exist in the church's working pose of massacres. One can now scheme, whether brotherhood, league, freely preach the Gospel and baptize club, class or invitation committee. converts without asking permission It js an effort to preserve the old batof the Most Holy Synod or from the tlefield comradeship so as to make it governor. Recently I read of a con- the core of a new enlistment in bevention of priests to discuss measures half of Jesus Christ. Explanatory to be taken against us, but we have circulars will be sent anywhere on nothing to fear." request by applying to the National Service Commission, I-56 Fifth Ave- Record of Christian Work. nue, New York City.

The Continent.

The Chnrches and the Coal Strike FOLLOWING the action of the Interchurch World Movement in appointing a commission to investi-

gate industrial conditions relative to Change in Immigration F the steel strike, the Federal Council IGURES recently published show that immigration has been comof churches appointed Dr. Paul Strayer, Dr. Worth Tippy, Dr. John ing in recent years from non-Protes- McDowell and Rev. F. E. Johnson tant countries. The peak of this in- to consider the coal strike. Their coming tide of foreigners was report was considered by the Social reached in 1913, when the arrivals Secretaries of the various denomina- numbered 1,400,000. The Protestant tions, and a statement was sent to all Church membership of theUtiited the churches containing the following States is given as 25,359,890. Ac- paragraph: cordingly, the percentage of immi- "It seems to us that social morality grants in the last pre-war year to the requires that some means be found to Protestant Church membership was organize the coal industry as a co- about 5.6%. This indicates a trend operative public service. Then the toward changed American ;ideals.

moral obligations inherent in the pro- It is said that only one signer of duction, distribution, and use of coal the Declaration of Independence was will be more generally recognized non-Protestant, and in the early and obeyed. Then we may expect period of our history the majority of miners and managers alike to be gov- our immigrants were from Protest- erned by the public good, and the ant countries., public to recognize that it has no Thoughtful Protestants should right to be served at undue cost to watch the immigration legislation the miner." pending in Congress and exert every The Congregationalist. possible influence to safeguard our American ideals in the critical days The Gospel Counteracts RadicaUsm of reconstruction ahead.

THE Evangelistic Committee of ~ New York City has is&Ued their Iowa Churches Need Awakening A annual report, from which it is seen, N awakening along spiritual lines is the need a rural survey suphow the straight Gospel truth is able to counteract Bolshevism and anar- ervisor finds in an Iowa county chy. Street meetings in Russian, where four churches are partly sup- Hungarian and Italian were at first ported by mission boards, though interrupted, but good natured per- practically every resident of the sistence on the part of the speakers county is well-to-do. Seventeen of won' a hearing eventually from Bol- the forty-eight churches in the county shevists, radical socialists and I.W. are closed or without a minister, W. agitators. and twenty are described as merely There is a church in New York existing.

whose lay assistant was once an anarchist editor, and another whose Enlarged Mission Program S staff is chiefly former radicals.OUTHERN Baptists have out- Boy gangs were broken up be- lined a five-year mission program cause the members were taught a which will include the opening of "better way." Children gathered on eighteen new stations in the foreign the streets by "The Story Telling field. Their work already estab- Lady" heard Bible stories eagerly and lished in Africa, Japan, China and learned Christian songs. Groups South America will be reinforced.

who refused to salute the flag or It is also proposed to enter Russia.

sing "America" through Bolshevist This advance program calls for an teachings were won over, and through expenditure of twenty million dollars them parents were reached. in the five years.

1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Conference on Race Relations are Vice-Presidents,·Mr. G. P. Raud, THREE thousand Negroes,-farm- 156 Fifth Avenue is Secretary and . ers, teachers, doctors, lawyers, Col. E. N. Sanctuary of Scranton socIal workers,-representing directly eight million negroes of the south Pa., is Treasurer. ' and indirectly several more millions having common economic and educa- New Bible for the Blind tional interests, assembled at the Twenty-ninth Tuskegee Conference THE American Bible Society has to make plans to meet the new economic conditions. The essentials taken steps toward the publication of race relations-better school facilities; the suppression of lynching and .of the Bible in a newly adopted mob violence; the administration of impartial justice through the courts method of point printing for the and public officials; equal accommodations for equal fares on the rail- blind, known as Revised Braille. Two roads and other public carriers; and s~5tems of American origin, quite the problem of the ballot as a source dIfferent from the European Braille of civic protection were among the which 'Was invented by a Frenchman subjects under discussion. The Ne- in 1829, have been so widely used groes who attended the race relations that a need was felt for approximatdiscussion owned property which is ing international uniformity in an conservatively estimated to be worth alphabet for blind readers. The three million dollars. adoption of this revised Braille was the result. The American Bible So- The Conference gave new hope to ciety has made a tremendous contriwhite and colored alike, and pointed buti.on to the literature in raised type the way to inter-racial cooperation. ~vailable for the blind, by publish- mg at great expense the complete Call to Prayer for Russia Bible in both the N ew York Point and the American Braille, the two THE Russian Bible and Evange- systems most used in America up to .Iization Society, a recent organi- the present time, as well as in the Boston Line Letter. The volumes zatIOn formed in America by Chris- published in these types have all been tian business men, has issued a Call distributed by the Society for much to Prayer for Sunday, April 11 tho less than their cost, and the larger for the great land and peoples of part have been civen to the needy Russia. "No country needs prayer without charge. This beneficent work and spiritual help more than does is not. rest~icted to America. Scripthis land that is so sorely oppressed tures m raIsed types are supplied in ?y famine ~nd so savagely tom by Arabic, Spanish, Armenian, Armenomternal strIfe. In New York City Turkish, Japanese and Siamese. a special prayer service will be held in the Marble Colleg-iate Church at The blind Christians of the world 3 :30 p. m., and will be conducted will feel a joy peculiar to their need by Col. E. N. Sanctuary and Mr. G. when their sensitized finl[ers touch P. Raud of Russia. the pointed dots which tell them of "Jesus Christ, whom not having seen The Society has been organized for ye love; in whom, though ye see the purpose of training evangelists Him not, yet belieVIng ye rejoice and Bible teachers, to conduct Bible greatly with joy unspeakable and Conferences in Russia, and in other full of glory: receiving the end of ways to preach the Gospel to Slavic your faith. even the salvation of peoples. Mr. George C. Howes is your souls." President of the organization, Dr. Howard A. KeIly of Baltimore and Indians as Missionaries Dr. David ]. Burrell of New York THE Shoshones of western Nevada have not until recently been touched by Christianity. Their near-

est neighbors, the Nez Perces, are world. The Presbyterian Board has seeking to evangelize them. A num- carried on medical work there for ber of the leading Shoshones were some years. brought to a Nez Perce camp meeting and several were converted. LATIN AMERICA These men went home, called a meeting of the whole tribe and recounted Help the Mexican to Think American their experiences. The Nez Perces have shown the missionary spirit by DR. R. N. McLean, who is director furnishing eighty dollars toward a of Spanish work in the Southnew Shoshone chapel. west for the Presbyterian Home Board, regards the present Mexican R"Ugious Education for the Indians tangle as lO%Mexico's fault, 10% America's and the rest the result of A PROPOSAL for an Indian Col- mutual misunderstanding. As for lege comes through the Survey the misunderstanding, this is largely Department of the Interchurch a border problem, and there the be- World Movement. This university ginning must be made in i:s solution. has been planned upon lines similar The thousands of laborers who come in administration to great union, in- to us, after completing their conterdenominational organizations, such tracts are sent back home, and natas Robert College in Constantinople. urally carry with them definite im- Nanking University and Peking Uni- pressions about America and Amerversity. The American project is to icans. The key to the situation is in train Indians from all the 150 tribes the hands of Christian Americans. in the country as native leaders for their own people. Recently a union evening service was held in Los Angeles, Cal., when Of the 336,000 Indians in the Mexican Protestants of the Church United States today, scattered over of the Divine Saviour sat in the pews 147 reservations in practically every with the members of the Immanuel state of the Union, practically one- Pr~sbyterian Church. About 300 third are unrelated to any Christian Mexicans attended. In his talk in communion; and approximately 46,- Spanish to his own people, the pas- 000 are entirely unreached by Chris- tor said: "I have heard some of you tian ministry. say after a hard day's work, which has been full of bitter experience: H 0117e Mission Monthly. 'This is not the city of the angels (Los Angeles) but the city of the Hospital for Point Barrow devils.' Vhen you think 01" Ameri- cans think not of those who have POINT BARROW, the northern- cheated you or been harsh to you; most mission station in the world, think in the terms of these Christian is to have a hospital. The Presby- Americans who are seated with you terian Board of Home Missions in here tonight." January announced a gift of $25.000 for the erection and equipment of the The Continen t. hospital, and the worl< of building will commence at the earliest possible A Porto RiJcan Judge date. SR. EMILIO DEL TORO, Judge The best method of hospital con- of the Supreme Court of Porto struction for the unusual demands of Rico, recently gave a message to the Alaska weather will be determined, Puerto Rico Evanqelico, of which the and will be used in other hospitals following is an English translation: contemplated in this region. Point Barrow is far north of the timber "If I had the privilege of comline, and except for one ste?mer a municating with all of the mothers yf'ar. when the ice permits, is com- of Latin America for only one mopletely shut off from the outside ment during my lifetime, I would employ it entirely in recommending

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

that they place in the hands of their crease in general must be attributed children the New Testament, being to the indenture labor system which sure of obtaining for them the most removed the able-bodied young men noble and enduring influence of all and women at a time when they the influences which could exercise would naturally be establishing themselves in the human conscience homes. Ih addition there were the of this world." other stilI existing causes-the sale of liquor and the introduction of A Bolivian Diplomat Appeals for Indians disease. Mr. Edward Jacomb, a bar- rister of Vila, New Hebrides, and AT a recent meeting of the Com- author of "France and England in mittee on Cooperation in Latin the New Hebrides," says that if the present conditions continue another America and the Committee of Ref- twenty years there will be no natives erence and Counsel in New York, left, and when there are no natives Senor Ignacio Calderon, Minister of there can be no whites, for industry Bolivia in the United States, made cannot be carried on without native an appeal for mission work among labor. Bolivian Indians. He said that in spite of their great degradation, they A ustralian Christian World. showed the keenest desire for an education, whenever given an oppor- lllsslons in Java tunity. Boys usually appear at school an hour before the time of SINCE the population of Java is opening. The Brazilian government predominantly Mohammedan, and has lately given commendable atten- therefore Oriental, the acceptance of tion to improving the miserable con- Christianity means to them becoming dition of Indians, and has established Europeans_ The great difficulty in some schools, but not enough teach- mission work among the Javanese, ers are available. therefore, is found in convincing them that it is possible to accept the New School for Girls in Rio Gospel and remain themselves nation- ally. The active power of the Chris- SITE has been secured in the tian faith is accordingly presented by A finest residence section of Rio iHdirect method, such as medical and de Janeiro for a Methodist school for educational work. Four Dutch-Javayoung women at a cost of $152,500. nese Christian schools are in opera- There are two pieces of property, tion within the settlements of the one being a mansion occupied by Dutch Reformed Mission, with their three successive barons in the days of staffs recruited in Holland. Colportthe former empire, and this has age is carried on, supplying those placed the school in good repute with who have learned to read by the help the leading families of the city. Ad- of Christian missions with thousands ditional buildings will no doubt be of Scripture portions and helpful acquired from time to time. books.

The school will open in June, and It was formerly thought that thE the Christian ideals for which it Javanese mind was incapable of bestands will be of immense value in ing roused to s.ocial or spiritual acall educational and evangelical work tivity, but the past ten years have clone in Brazil. wrought a marked change in this view. I~LANDS OF THE SEA The Banner. Fate of New Hebrides lUSCELLANEOUS HE population of the New Heb- T rides, it is estimated, has de- Gospel Distribution creased by a third in the past eight vears. In the once thickly populated THE American Bible Society cites Torres group there are now actually many lay workers who are helpless than 100 natives left. The de-

ing the cause without remuneration. To Study Temperance and Moral Wel- A street, car conductor in Dallas, Texas, has in the year past spent a fare tenth of his income in buying copies of John's Gospel, which he; has put W ORLD Temperance and Moral in the hands of every man in the Welfare in Asia and Africa street car service in the city .who will be the subject of inquiry by the promises to read it. A railway con- Interchurch World Movement. An ductor in Texas is also mentioned investigating committee will report on who buys cheap eight-cent Testa- what is being done and what ought to ments by the dozen and gives them be done by the Christian forces of to passengers along the route. to sec- the world to combat the use of alcotion hands and to anyone else who hol and narcotics among backward shows interest. races.

Just before the Brazilian Fleet Some Figures on Mohammedanism started to leave for European waters, a group of Brazilian Christians ob- DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER has tained permission to give a copy of pointed out the growth of Mothe New Testament to every man on hammedanism in South America as board. The spirit with which these significant. The unity of Mohamcopies were received gave great en- medanism was never so complete as couragement to extend the work to during its present political collapse. other vessels, in the forts and else- Of the 200,000,000 Mohammedans where. ninety-five million are under British rule, thirty-five under Holland, Christian Music in Favor among Orien- twenty under Russia, sixteen under France, eight under China, thirteen tals under Turkey, and five under Persia. Of these two hundred million Mos- THE growing popularity of our lems about sixty millions are practi- Christian hymns is found in cal pagans, knowing nothing of their countries of the Far East. The re- own religion and being entirely ilcent coronation procession of a literate.

maharajah marched to the stirring Some Interesting Statistics strains of American gospel hymns, As ONE result of Protestant mis- sionary effort during the nineplayed by the potentate's brass band.

Christian music is said to have teenth century, 72,740 Jews were reached its highest development in Burma, where Baptist converts baptized, . making, with their chil- among the natives have been trained dren, an addition of 120,000 to the for the past century in vocal and in- forces of evangelical Christendom.

strumental work. During the same period, 57,300 Jews An Englishman traveling in the were received into Roman Catholic foot-hills of Burma, during the Burmese robber wars, told of sighting communion, and 74,500 into that of the torchlight flares of a large crowd of natives. He and his companions the Greek Church. . were preparing to withstand an attack, when they heard the familiar If the ingathering from the pagan and Moslem world had been in the same proportion, there would now be seven million converts from those strains of "Lead, Kindly Light," sources instead of the actual two coming from the natives, who proved million in the nineteenth century.

to be Burmese Christians. The Protestant Hebrew converts ~ho enter the Christian ministry are In many places Christian hymns three times more numerou;; than like "Rock of Ages" and "Onward those from the ranks of converts Christian Soldiers" are sung or from all other non-Christian faiths.

played by Orientals who are not At least 750 Protestant Jewish con- Christians. World Call. verts are daily engaged in preaching

1.920] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the Gospel of Christ Jesus as their other way than: "Be not angry with one business in life. us on account of our sins, as we are not angry." The Task of the Mission to Lepers T HE Mission to Lepers is allied Internationalism in Missionary Work with twelve American and twenty-one British and Canadian MR. GILBERT BOWLES in disdenominational Boards, and in co- cussing ways in which missionoperation with these Boards and with aries can be peace makers among governments seeks to secure hu- the people of China, Japan and mane laws regarding lepers. There Korea, suggests frequent conferences are considerablv more than five hun- of representatives from the three dred lepers in the United States. fields, more exchange of visiting, Eleven years ago there were 9,000 thereby promoting fellowship among cases in the Philippines, but through Chinese, Japanese and Koreans and effective segregation the number has more help for all three nations in now been reduced to 5,100. their combat with social and moral wrongs. The four objectives of the Mission to Lepers are to preach the Gospel to Missionaries to the Chinese are the lepers, to relieve their dreadful already in Japan, working among the suffering, to supply their simple Chinese students in Tokyo, of whom wants, and ultimately to rid the world there are from three to five thousand, and a Korean pastor shepherds a of leprosy. group of Koreans in Shanghai. Mis- Poverty of Heathen Languages sionaries to the Japanese are needed A LINGUIST who essayed to in Korea and China, for in a very translate the parable of the real sense Christian missionaries Prodigal Son for an Indian hill tribe stand between the peoples of these found that their only word for festi- three restive lands.

val carried the meaning of "much Adopting Hospitals beer drinking," so that he had the utmost difficulty in rendering the phrase BECAUSE many people have no "they began to be merry," without interest in the spiritual motives also suggesting drunkenness. This which prompt missionary doctors and instance reveals the problem of the nurses in their healing ministries, translator. Not only heathen hearts the Interchurch World Movement has must be Christianized; their speech a plan by which American cities must be born again, before it can may adopt hospitals in mission lands. convey the great truths of the Bible. Poughkeepsie, New York, has taken the lead in adopting the hospital of The Rev. C. D. Helm, of Rhodesia, -the Union Medical Schoool at Velchief reviser of the Tabele New Tes- lore, So. India. tament, describes how povertystricken that language was in its spir- Among the items to be furnished itual vocabulary. For instance, it by the Poughkeepsie women are had no equivalent for "holy"-no thousands of strips of thin, un- term to express moral purity. . bleached muslin, compresses, wipes, The Ibo language is spoken by 3,- sponges, face masks, lint, operating 000,000 black men in Southern Ni- aprons and caps, absorLent cotton, geria. In their tongue the same bed-linen, utensils and toilet articles.

word had to do duty for "right" and It is thought that many who do "might," and they had no word for not now contribute toward mission- "conscience. " ary enterprises wil! respond when In the island of Fiji, which is now their home town takes definite respon- a Christian country, it has not yet sibility for some hospital in India.

been possible to translate the sixth China, Africa or other remote cor- petition of the Lord's Prayer in any ners of the world.

OBI'l'UARY NOTES lege, Constantinople, has become Mis;sion- Dr. Raynolds of Turkey ary Education Secretary for Congrega- REV. GEORGE C. RAYNOLDS, tional Churches in succession to Dr. Miles M. D., died on February 14 at San Francisco, in the eighty-first B. Fisher, who has become Missionary year of his age and the fifty-first year of his notable service as mis- Education Secretary of the Interchurch sionary of the American Board in Turkey. After a brief period at World Movement. Harput, Dr. Raynolds fifty years ago opened the station at Van which, un- W. ]. WANLESS, *M.* D*., surgeon of the der his leadership, – grew to include high schools, the beginnings of a col- American Presbyterian Mission Hospital lege. a well equipped hospital and extensive industrial operations. This at Miraj, India, has received the Kaisar- station will stand as a monument to i-Hind medal of the first c1as~. Dr. Wan- Dr. Raynolds' ability and Christian daring. less' work during' his twenty-eight years ·DR. Dr. Pettee of Japan in India has had an influence throughout JAMES H. PETTEE, of the Japan Mission of the American the entire country. Board, died suddenly in the Board Rooms, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, on *** February 17. Dr. Pettee first went to Japan in 1878, and at once iden- SADHU ":UNDAR SINGH, Indian evangetified himself with the Japanese people and their interests. He was un- list, started on January 16 for a tour of excelled as a constructive interpreter of Japan. England and America.

Dr. J. McP. Scott of Toronto REV. ":. B. * AYODEL~ ** native of REV. John McPherson Scott, D. D., CAMPBELl" pastor of St. John's Presbyterian Church. Toronto, the past thirty Sierra Leone, West Africa, is the first years, died February 24. For many years Dr. Scott was actively engaged African to receive a scholarship award of in promoting the cause of foreign missions. In 1912 he was selected by $300 at Harvard University. He expects the Presbyterian Church in Canada for the task of visiting all the for- to return to Africa during the summer. eign missions under the church's jurisdiction. DR. J. C. R. ** * of For- MISSIONARY PERSONALS EWING, president Fr.nHNG H. RIWF.l,l, has ,imt completed man Christian College, Lahore, India, rehi~ fiftieth year as a publisher. More than th"ee thousand voll1mes, practically cently suffered from a paralytic stroke in all with the Christian motive, have been published by him during the last half cen- Miraj, India. He is reported as improvtury. ing. *** *** JOHN W. WOOD, D. C. L., secretary of the Protestant EpiscoDal Board of Foreign DR. JOHN F. GOUCHER of Baltimore, Missions. has been elected executive secretary of the Department of Missions and chairman of the Methodist Commission on Church Extension. Education in the Orient, has received the RFv. HFRBF,RT W* . *GA*TES. brother of Japanese imperial decoration of the Order President Caleb F. Gates of Robert Col- of the Rising Sun. Dr. Goucher is now on his sixth visit to the Orient.

*** MISS MARY VAIL ANDRESS of New York City, the only woman to receive the distinRuished service ~medal from the United States government. has gone to Turkey to assist in the Near East Relief.

*** REV. KOGORO USAKI, D. D., has been elected bishop of the Japan Methodist Church to succeed BishoTl Haraiwa. He is a g-raduatc of Kwansei Gakllin, and is the third in the succession of Japanese bishops..

*** lli:v. AND MRS. HF,NRY C. McDOWELL, first miss;onaries to be s·ent to Africa bv the colored constituents of the American Board, have arrived in Angola, VI'est Central Africa.

*** Ln:uT. HENRY ]. FRY, chaplain of the United ~tates Navy, has been appointed as assistant to R. 1;;. Diffendorfer, head of the Hr>me Missions Division of the [nterchurch World Movement.

MJ<' F. '<. BF,N*NF,*TT, *President of the Presbvterian Toman's Board of Home Mis·sions, and other members of the Board.

sailer{ on February 15 for Havana to in- vestigate and report on conditions in the various missiou stations in Cuba. The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressiveness through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated with public drinking-cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more intimate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table. The Christian examines himself and looks forward to the sacrament of communion as a season of blessing. Why not apprcach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears j thinking only of the wonderful privilege?

A Time of Reverence It is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the attendance because it removes all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper reverence in the communicant. The Sanita ry Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and sat- isfactory outfit throug'hout, including the highly polished beautiful mahog- any tray here shown. This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material.

Make your communion service all that it should be; send for free booklet and catalogue (with quotations) .

NOTli:-In many States the law now forbld9 Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the use of the single cup at the communion 800 57tb Street ~hi~:' y~~s~~~dl~~i~:. ne.fh~~t~t:;:a:~ Rochester, N. Y. unclean and unsanitary. Many thoroughly good Christians have refrained from partaking of communion for this very reason. If you ha'"'1:, not yet adoDted the modern. sanitary communion ('UP. let this be one of yOllr first forward steps in 1920.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~VIEW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

x THE MISSIONARY

For my sermons, I use Korea's Fight for Freedom. By F. A. the large, bold type. Mackenzie. 50 x 8 in. 320 pp, $2 Then by "Just turning Fleming H. Revell Co. 1919. the knob" tl..e o.~ The storv of the fie:ht for inde- t'l1:>~' ,. u,..~~ ",0'1' ,,~ pendence, especially as it culmi- ~'I'~"6 CO'l''I'6S~O~~e~oe. nated in the spring of 1919, is bet- ter told here than in any other vol- ( Xy Sunday Schoo£ nottcos. ume. While as author of "The! Tragedy of Korea" Mr, Mackenzie "Many Typewriters In One" has been charged with false state- ments in his presentation of that Would IJOU like to know tohlJ the country's sad pligM, the docu- Multiplex Hammond is so popular with ments here printed and others in ALL cJ.aue& of people? We can tell you manuscript known to be wholly in laur words: trustworthy, are the truth about Japan's relations to her new pos- Because of Its venatilityl The Multiplex Hammond does sessions. To say that her seizure ~~~Tng~.i~~ t~t~~u ~rf.!,;1::n ~~~ of Korea is no worse than that of European Powers in stealing Afriknob" you can cha.nge from one style ca from the Africans is not to the or type, or Crom one language, to an- point, This is the twentieth cenother. Note the above specimen tury, and the Japanese Empire (Slightly reducod) all written an the prides itself upon being abreast the SAME machine:. times in matters affecting human- ity, The revelations here made No Other TypeW1'iter Can:Do ThJ. show how very thin is the veneer No matter who of civilization which she has has- ~ily attached to an ancient barbar- you are, what you Ism. are, or where you are, the Multiplex From the opening of the Her- Hammond i. the m~t Kingdom and Japan'5 fir5t ~t{;'llu~""A~ great false move, the emeute of the coupon for Dec. 4, 1884, the story of wrongs troo folder. done by that nation–with' no men- tion unfortunately of the material Also a PORTABLE Model benefits brought to Korea by Ja- pan-awakens deep indignation to- Full capacity. Weight ..bout 11 pound•. ward the instigators of the cruel Ask for special folder, Mailed tree. atrocities. The story is told chrono- logically and covers misdeeds from Inquire about special terms the assassination of the Korean . to professional. Queen through Japanese orders in 1895, down to the happenings of ~ _____ ______ .Free Folder____________ .. last year.

THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. But the volume has other in- terests. It sketches the early ef- 577 Ea.t 69th St., New York City. forts for freedom under the old regime, and it is an inspiration to Please 80nd tree Folder to: read of such a hero as Syngman Name,_ _ __ Rhee of the Independence Club. A d d r e s s_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ The "New Era," with Marquis lto OccupaUoD ________________ as its hope, darkened shortly into deep gloom, after Koreans and for- eigners, missionaries and others, had been basely or cruelly treated. The abdication of the Korean Em- [Continued on Page XII]

WITH The mark of a book written to meet a

PURPOSE Constructive and Challenging Publications V of Religious Leaders of Today The Army and PUBLISHED Religion Among PUBLISHED Religion FEB. 1 American Men FEB. 15 Edited by D. S. CAIRNS, D. D. As revealed by a searching study of conditions in Preface by the Bishop of Winchester the AmerIcan army.

Perhaps. as never before, the British Army during First-hand info"mation on the "eal attitude of the the Great War represented a Bort of cross-section of American soldier to Ohristian life and organized the nation's life. Here, then. was an exceptional Ohrlstlanity. A challenge to the Ohurch. opportunity for an enlightening analysis of an l;trmy Cloth, $1.50 that represented the life of the men of the nation The Dlateria1 for this book was gathered under itself. direction of the "Committee on the War and the "It would be difficult to p"esent the religious Religious Outiook"–consisting of &~ch men as: revelation and results of the war more skillfully and judicionslythan they are presented in thisreport."- Robert E. SpeM. Cloth, $2.00 WILLIAM ADAMS BROWN God and the Struggle for GEORGE w. COLEMAN Existence PUBLISHED W. H. P. FAUNCE JAN. 15 HARRY EMER"ON FOSDICK B. H. STREETER HENRY CHURCHILL KING FRANCIS J. McCONNELL A simple, straightforward assertion based on both CHARLES S. MACFARLAND biology and history, of tbe solid grounds we have for WILLIAM DOUGLAS MACKENZIE °tbe 1arger hope"-a reaffirmation in these days of SHAILER MATHEWS persistent questioning, of the fundamental relation of ROBERT E. SPEER God to the universe and to the individual life. ANSON PHELPS STOKES Cloth, $1.50 That One Face A NOTABLE Missionary Outlook in PUBLISHED 1919 BOOK the Light of the War MAR. I RICHARD ROBERTS A serie.;. of reading studies for twelve weeks Also prepared by the Comm.ittee on the War marked by spiritual insight, inteUectual keenness, and the Religious Outlook. and literary skill, which show the distinctive im~ pression made by Jesus on ten of the world's great I. p"esentation, by recognized experts. of the poets and prophets and thus' 'help men and women to missionary enterprise as the fullest expression of reach a good judgment about Jesus" for themselves. noblest ideals In the World War. the cbanged out- look In p"actlcally every mission field. and the new Cloth, $1.25 light thrown on missionary principles and policies.

Between HAS COMMANDED Cloth, $2.00 MARKED Two Worlds ATTENTION JOHN HESTON WILLEY Two 1919 "Everyday Life" books which have been notably successful "The Great Adventure" has called millions of Building on Rock ~h~.~ :e~h~n o~~e qb:~ti~~: ;;re~:~t~iV;::g fh:h~~: after. This fearless and unconventional discussion HENRY KINGMAN throws a renewed light from the Bible on SOlle ot Thin paper, art leather doth, round cornered, the eternal mysteries. . Cloth, $1.25 pocket size, 9Oc.

Harry Emerson FOSDICK'S "Everyday A thoughtful book which seeks to meet the de- Life" books which continue their mand of our day for reality in religion by studying phenomenal appeal: what J esu…:; showed to be essential to a life built on eternal foundations. Arranged for daily reading and Thin paper, art leather cloth, round ('ornered, study during 10 weeks. poc]mt size edition.

The Meaning of Prayer, $ .90 Marks of a World Christian The Meaning of Faith, 1.15 The Manhood of the Master, .90 DANIEL JOHNSON FLEMING The Christian Citizenship Thin paper, art leather cloth, round cornered, Training Program pocket size, 90c.

A NEW. fourfold program tor boys-ot unusual An analysis of "the mind which each Christian interest to all leaders of boys, and to parents. should bring to bear upon the world," which comes with an unusually fresh and vigorous appeal in these Wrltefor illustrated days when we hear mUch of world citizenship and descriptive circular need to realize that we must be world Ohristians if Chrir..tians at all. Arranged for daily reading and study during 9 weeks.

Ask your bookstore ASSOCIA TION PRESS or write us 347 Madison Avenue, NEW YORK Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RSVll~W ot 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers • New rHE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Spring. Books [Continued from Page XI Present Day Definition of Christianity peror and its hollowness and scenic By Laura H. Wild display; the author's personal epi- Foreword by Mary E. Woolley, Fresldent sode of daring when he visited of Mount Holyoke College the "Righteous Army," followed by Have we the right to re-define Chdstianity? Miss Wild proves his stay with the rebel forces, the that we have-that a growing, vital people must have a grow- missionaries whos.e attitude was ing, vital Christianity. Po~t­ paid $1.35. and has been loyal despite the The Bible as a gradual hampering of their act!vi- Community Book ties and the attempted Japamza- By Arthur E. Holt tion of the Christian Church; tor- The age-long "fight for justi?e and social faith" culminated m ture a la mode in 1911, with Baron Christ's teachings. Dr. Holt's book traces the Bible's record of Yun Chi-ho in the center of the the growth of the community idea and applies Christ' f' plan to stage; and lastly the Independ.ence the life of today. PriCI' ~aper, 90c; cloth, $1.35. movement of 1919, are acts III a The Ultimate Quest tragedy that is deeply interesting.

By Katherine Gerwick The book concludes with two chap- Ten chapters of the evolution of ters on world reactions and a God's plan for a friendly world as shown by a study of the vari- discussion of what Christians can ous conditions of women's life the world around. Some of the do in this most important case. chapter headings are: Women's Work for Women; The Gift of "Everything!" is Mr. Mackenzie's Health; The Art of Living To- gether. Price 60c. reply. Individual Christians, the Fellowship Prayers Church, statesmen, and the Jap- By Sarah T. Dickinson anese themselves are all appealed A volume of prayers for special occasions: of Patriotism, of Fel- to for help. But-1919 is a long lowship, for Outdoors, for Rejoic- ing, for Church Seasons. A book time ago, and we are busied and of helpful "Gathered Orisons" especially helpful to women troubled by a thousand events and in conducting public prayer. Leatherette 8Sc. problems at home, and probably BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE nothing will be done,-alas! ()r The Truth About China and Japan.

THE WOMANS PRESS By B. L. Putnam Weale. Maps. 5Y.

600 Lexington Avenue x 8 in. 248 pp. $2 Dodd, Mead & Co. New York City 1919. Mr. Simpson, under tthe pen name of B. L. Putnam Weale, has previously ~iv~n these st~dies. in Asia, a penodlcal of growmg Im- portance for the Far East. The volume is a sequel to other stu~­ ies in his "Fight for the Repubhc in China." In that book Mr.

"Weale" contends that Japan has a double policy, one for the <;lrient and the other for the Occident; that she uses military power and secret loans to advance the first, and diplomacy and publicity the second; and that this intricate mat- ter can be understood only by studying the history of the remote past. .. . Mr. Simpson carnes on hIS 1IJ- vestigation through sources made up of documents of state, sundry agreements, some of them secret, government tables, etc. From this [Continued on Page XIV] Please mention THJt MISSIONARY ReVIEW OF' 'tInt WORLD in writing to advertisers Books on Themes for Mission Study, 1920-21 The Near East: Cross-Roads of the World By WILLIAM H. HALL. Ready in April.

Dr. Hall traces back to. their causes the unsettled condition of the Near East, and leads the reader on, in a straightforward, logical way, to estimate the probable results of its long period of oppression and repression. Illustrated. Price, Cloth. 75c; paper, SOc; postpaid.

The Church and the Community By RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER. Ready in April.

Each chapter in this book discusses a vital subject; they are entitled !'Community Life," "Economic Factors," "Cooperation," "Houses and Housing," "Complex Community Situations," and "Community Leadership." This book will make a wide appeal. Price, cloth, 7Sc; paper, SOc; postpaid.

A Better World By TYLER DENNETT. Ready in April.

Mr. Dennett has been studying international situations as they developed at the Peace Conference, with a special emphasis on the application of the new patriotism. Price, doth, $1.50; paper, 75c; postpaid.

Frank Higgins: Trail Blazer By THOMAS D. WHITTLES. Ready in April.

The story of the home niissionary who .'found" the neglected lumberjacks of Minnesota, and ministered to them faithfully, but by original methods, for many years. Illustrated. Price, cloth, 7Sc; paper, SOc; postpaid.

Shepard of Aintab By ALICE SHEPARD RIGGS. Ready Soon.

An inspiring story of Dr. Fred Douglas Shepard, the famous medical missionary to Aintab, in Asiatic Turkey. The story describes his woek, his play, his hunting trips, and his encounters with the warlike Kurds. Written by his daughter. Illustrated. Price, cloth, 7Sc; paper, SOc; postpaid.

Order from your Denominational Board, or from the Interchurch World Movement of North America SALES DEPARTMENT 45 West 18th Street New York City These Books THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Let the Presidents Speak [Conttnued from Page X I 1] "I have heen documentary evidence (which forms praying an appendix of nearly 100 pages) three years he makes it evident in the main for these section of the book why there should be conflict between the two books." countries. In the sixteenth cen- tury a long struggle between Ko- -PAUL RADER rea and Japan began in which China fought for her vassal, and Moody Church. Chicago which finally led to Japan's with- G. W. McPHERSON drawal. At last Japan snatched the prize from suzerain China, and What Do Yon Think? later still when Japan began her covert policy in China itself, one "These books will reach a sale of 50,- sees the seeds of permanent enmity. OOO."-Dr. Curtis Lee Laws, in Wutch- rapidly growing. The third chap- ter, upon the settlement of the Chi- 1'J1an-E~aminer. nese problem, states alternatives to the question, "Is it possible for the DR. LEN G. BROUGHTON rebirth of China to be consum- mated in the face of the imperial- "One of the ablest presentations of the istic ambitions of her neighbor?" religious questions that has appeared in our The affirmative answer will come, day." the author says, if the dominant factors in the situation, the mari- DR. JAMES M. GRAY time Powers, adopt the right pol- icy. "It is the only book of its kind." The final chapter, "If Japan Re- DR. A. C. DIXON fuses?" is full of food for thought. Entering the realm of international "r am stirred by your book. It is like politics in 1894 when Japan de- feated China in Korea and dea voice from the Old Testament Prophets. posited the gold indemnity in Lon- don, "Weale" thinks that in 1905 DR. MARK A. MATTHEWS Japan was guil~y of her first great act of immorality in the negotia- "Should be on the desk of every preach- tions affecting the Russo-Japanese er, in the horne of every Christian, and War settlement, when she invaded read by every patriotic American citizen." China in Manchuria. From then on, her Monroe Doctrine went LOS ANGELES BIBLE INSTITUTE from bad to worse until the Shan- tung agreement of the Allies, only "Rush by express 100 copies of your great partly Japan's fault, yet the aim book." of her ambition. With the Minis- try of War above the Japanese BIBLE CHAMPION, NEW YORK Diet, there seems to be little hope in view of what the Ministry has ''We know of no books containing such done. It is gone entirely, unless a world of information of such vital the final appeal to Europe to ininterest to parents whose children are tervene is heeded. attending educational institutions. The result of the author's examination of The volume will not appeal to text-books is so appalling as to warrant any except serious readers accusthe titles of his books. Every parent tomed to weighing evidence and should read them." interested in international politics.

The Crisis in Church and College. VoL I.

Second edition, enlarged and revised. Cloth, $1. 75 net (256 pages) The Modern GonRiet Over the Biblt!. Vol. II.

Second edition revised and enlarged Cloth. 232 pages, $1. 75 net Companion books YONKERS BOOK COMPANY Order Direct YONKERS, N. Y.

[Continued on Page XVI] Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY REV1F~W OJ? 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers The Crying Need of Russia Russia is a Menace to Europe, Asia and America Because Slavs have been ul'educated in Christian ideals Theyhave had the form of religion without the powe: They have pot been taught to know the Bible While they have a reverently religious nature They have not unr1.erstood evangelical Christ:anity They have worshipped ikons and bepn led by ignorant priests But they have not learned to follow Jesus Christ Intellectual trainipg has been divorced from Christianity Students have been trained in infidelity The bourgeois have failed to exhibit Christian principles Bolshevism has resulted The great need in Russia today is Christian educ£"tion Bibles and Christian literature should be distributed Bible teachers and evangelica' preachers should be trained The masses should be taught to know and follow Jesus Christ He alone will cure Bolshevism and other evils Think of the immense fields that need yonr help: Russia 185,000,000 Czecho-Slavonia 13,500,000 5,000,000 Roumania 15,000,000 Greece 6,000,000 Bulgaria 5,000,000 Afghanistan 8,200,000 Jugo-Slavia 12,100,000 Galicia Including about 9,000,000 Jews The Russian Bible and Evangelization Society Will you send preachers, teachers and Scripture Colporteurs to Russia? Will you help to heal this open sore of Europe and Asia? Will you help to place a Bible in every home of these 250,000,000 stricken people? Will you help to send without delay preachers and teachers already trained to these hungry distressed millions? Will you help to train those who have been called by God for this work?

Send your contribution to: COL. E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer, (Vice-President Victor Standard Typewriter Co.) Scranton, Pa., or 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Address communications to the Secretary-Director of the Society, J. PERTELEVITCH RAUD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Officers and Founders of the Society George C. Howes, President HowardA.Kelly,M.D.,Vice-Pres. A. C. GaebeIein, Chairman Sidney T. Smith, Vice-Pres. DavidJ.Burrell,D.D.,Vice-Pres. G. Pertelcvitch Raud,Sec.-Direc. George W. Carter, D. D. Col. E. N. Sanctuary, Treasurer Charles E. Gremmels Hon. Selden P. Spencer, Mo. Chas. M. Alexander Edgar W. Work, D. D. James E. McArthur Horace L. Day Oscar Rixson Gove G. Johnson, D. D. Alwyn Ball, Jr. Don O. Shelton The officers, including the Secretary-Director of this Society, give their services free.

Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY R£v[~w OF TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers YOU CAN STAY AT HOME THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY and [Continued from Page XIV] PREACH THE GOSPEL TO The Meaning of the War for Religious MOHAMMEDANS Education. By Robert Wells Veach, M. A., D. D. 12mo. 254 pp. through $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems Education is one of the chief fac- tors in ,the making of history. It (IncoJ'porated in 1915 makes the African different from the Hindu, the American from the This Society is Interdenominational. German. What children are taught Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on in their homes, within schools, by their books and by public lectures the Fields.. and sermons determines their The Literature is Arlapted to Moslems. ideals, their habits and their idea The Messages are ThoroughlY Evanj!"elical of God. The War has taught many The Tracts are Printed Attractivelv. lessons, but the lessons learned by They go where no Missionaries are allowed. the present generation will deter- They can be read in secret and repeatedly. mine whether or not there will be another war. It is therefore ex- Many Moslems have been converted tremely important that the events through tracts. of the past six years, and even the preceding decades, be studied to Will you help give MoalematheGospel? discover their meaning and their in- fluence on character and history. W: 119 for Informatton as to membenhlP. needs. sample l1'aet8. meetings 01 auxiliaries, &lite., to Dr. Veach, who served in France under the Y. M. CA. during the MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Secrelar, War and was formerly director of Religious Education of the Presby- Box 888, New York City terian Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work, has under- OTllBR OrrICJlR8 or THlIi 8OCDl'r taken the difficult and important task of interpreting the War as a Rey. Samuel M. Zwewer. D.D., of Cairo, President. schoolmaster to lead us to Christ. Dr. Roben E. Speer. 01 New York. Vloe-Prestdent. In a chapter on "The School Mas- Delavan L. Menon, of New York, Vlc.,…Presldent. ter at Sedan," the author points out that the task of reconstructing Dr. Same! L. Barton. Mrs. Wm. Borden.. education around the idea of mak- Dr. Frank MaaoD Nortb. Mr.. Wm. B. Hill. ing a world wide Christian citizen- Mr. Fennell P. Turner. MUm Anna L. Dawes. ship means placing greater empha- Dr. Cbarles H. TYnd.an. M …. Finley S. Shepard.. sis on moral and spiritual educa- Dr. CharlM R. Watson. Mn. D. L. PlenlOD. tion, as well as keeping up with physical and intellectual develop- BliND nrJ'TB oro ment. He recites many significant Mra. E. E. OJoon. 322 w. 76t.b St.. New York, Trull. incidents frem war days and gives fourteen educational laws of re- HARTFORD ligious education brought out for- cibly by the war. These deductions W. Douglas Mackenzie President are the laws of faith, of prayer, of reverence, of virtue, of self-control, Theological Seminary of expression, of cuhure, of the ideal, of the Cross, of liberty, of Dean, M. W. Jacobus leadership, of self-determination, of the fourfold life, and of social con- School of Religious Pedagogy tacts.

Dean, E. H. Knight Som'e of these we might classify differently but they all relate to Kennedy Schoo! of Missions Dean, E. W. Capen ThroHgh tnese as.sodated schools Hartford offers full training for: 1. The Christian ministry. 2. The whole field of religious edu- cation. 3. The foreign field.

Eaeh School has its independent faculty and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational institution with the unity of common aim and spirit.

[Continued on Page XVIII) Ple:J.se mention THlC MISSIONARY R:E;vIlCW Oli' IH~ ,VORLD in writing to advertisers

XVII

Co-operative contacts with the frontier fields are made by the following Baptist Agencies: The American Baptist Home Mission Society · CHARLES L. WHITE, Executive Secretary, 23 East 26th Street, New York City, N. Y.

American Baptist Publication Society G. N. BRINK, General Secretary, 1701 Chestnut Street, Phiiailelphia, Pa.

The New World Movement provides for a large increase of colpottermissionaries.

These devoted servants of Christ, working in the sparsely settled, isolated and lonely places, conduct meetings in the school houses and homes. hold many religious conversations, dist.ibute tracts, and sell or give away copies of the Bible and New Testament.

In Colorado, Montana and Wyoming the salaries and expenses of these men are paid by The American Baptist Home Mission Society from funds designated for this purpose. In the other states The American Baptist Home Mission Society pays the salaries and The American Baptist Publication Society provides for the equipment :md expenses.

In many arms and inlets of Coos Bay and The colporter-missionary spends his time Puget Sound are numerous islands and in the open. Often he cannot reaeh the villages where pioneer .conditions prevail. distant locality where a service is to be held unless he starts early and camps for supper Many of these isolated communities cannot be reached except by water transportation. beside the Long TraiL Hence the Gospel Cmiser.

The colporter-missionary goes from· home to home, holds religious conversations and sells or gives away books, Bibles and New Testaments. On Sunday he preaches wherever he can gather a small group of people to hear the gospel. It is hard to tabulate the results of his . work, but a single visit from this man of God has often changed the outlook of a whole family.

Please mention THE MISSroNARY RltvtEW or 'tHlt WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY [Continued from Page XVII subjects that merit consideration.

Dr. Veach strongly advocates re- organizing the Church for religious education. He recommends com- munity schools of religious educa- IF YOU WISH tion as well as denominational agencies, the pulpit, the home and New Hymn Books the church school. The book de- serves a thoughtful reading, espe- cially by religious leaders.

for Church, S. S. or Chapel, The New Christian Studies in Stew- write liS of you needs. We ardship. By Ralph S. Cushman. can satisfy YOll. Pamphlet 150 pp: Centenary Con- servation Committee, 111 Fifth A. S. Barnes Company, Avenue, New York, 1919.

30 Irving Place, New York. Stewardship or trusteeship of possessions is receiving new con- sideration in these days, and is helping to make new Christians.

Mr. Cushman, the Director of the Stewardship Department of the In- terchurch World Movement, has given some thoughtful studies in this little booklet. They are Bibli- cal and experimental, but some- what superficial and disjointed.

Most of these books on steward- ship suffer by contrast with the classic prepared by David McCon- READ THE NEW BOOK aughy, "Money, the Acid Test." Mr. Cushman's seven studies in- By.T. M. STANFIELD clude quotations, outlines, refer- ences and suggestions on the rela- CHRIST'S SECOND COMING tion of property, character, God and the use and giving of money.

The volume closes with a cate- "This little brocb ure is a fine showing chism on stewardship and tithing.

of the Post-Millennia! view of the Second The Tragedy of Bitlis. By Grace H. Coming of our Lord. The autbor, by a Knapp. 12mo. 160 pp. $1.00 net. full appeal to Scripture, demolishes the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, main positions, and' riddles with grape- 1919. shot the outworks of the Pre-Millennia! advocates. .This story of Armenian suffering is not pleasant reading-but neith- er is the story of the Crucifixion.

"For a brief, clear, sane and satisfac- Bitlis is an Armenian town in Kur- distan where many were massacred tory treatment of tbe subject discussed, and from wh1ch thousands of wom- en were deported. It is a stirring this compact booklet is equal to the story of heroism and of service as best." – The Christian I nl.lligenceT.

PRICE 35 CENTS well as of suffering. This account of a former missionary is from the PUBLISHED AND SOLD BY narratives of eye-witnesses, Miss Shane and Miss McLaren, who J. M. STANFIELD passed through the siege and mas- Cleveland, Tennessee. sacres, and were the means of sav- ing many women and girls from the Turks.

Please mentlOn THJt MISSIONARY RItvntw 01' 'tHlI: WORLD in writing to advertisers NEW BOOKS New Doran Books Bractical Interchurch Methods. By A NATIONAL SYSTEM OF A. F. McGarrah. 12 mo. 335 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell. 1919. EDUCATION Prol. W. S. Athearn Training the Christian Reserves. By G. The author of THE CHURCH SCHOOL presents Franklin Ream. 16 mo. 90 pp. Meth- practical plans for a nation· wide advance in relig- odist Book Concern. The New Spirit in Industry. By F. ious ed1.cation. Net, Sl.50 Ernest Johnson. 95 pp. $0.75. As- TALKS TO SUNDAY SCHOOL sociation Press. 1919. TEACHER ~ Luther A. Weigle The New Social Order. By Harry F. Bible school workers will find this continuation Ward. 8vo. 384 pp. $2.50. The Mac- millan Co. New York. 1920. of THE PUPIL AND THE TEACHER equally Negro Year Book. An Annual Ency- clopedia of the Negro. By Monroe helpful and inspiring. Net, $1.25 N. Work. 8yo. 523 pp. $1.25. Tus- kegee Institute. THE USE OF THE STORY Marks of a World Christian. By D. J. Fleming. $0.75 Association Press. IN RELICIOUS EDUCATION 1919. Come Ye Apart. Companion volume Margaret W. Eggleston to My Daily Meditation. By J. H. A recognized expert tells where to find and how to U5e the right story for eve;-y occasion. Net, SI.50 Jowett. 12mo. 254 pp. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell. 1919. THE SOUL OF The Truth About Korea. By C. W. Kendall. 12mo. 104 pp. $1.00 Ko- ABRAHAM LINCOLN rean National Association. Philadel- phia. 1919. William E. Barton, LL.D., D.D. The Far East Unveiled. By Frederick Coleman, Houghton Mifflin Co. An intimate, historical study of the evolution of the 1919. Albania, the Master Key to the Near spiritual life of Lincoln, in no way controversial, East. By C. A. Dako. 8vo. 290 pp. $3.50. E. L. Grimes Co., Boston. but the result of original and thorough investigation. 1919. 8vo. Net, $4.00 Indo·China and Its Primitive People. By Henry Bandesson. 328 pp. 16s. LEONARD WOOD Cons.rvator 0 Hutchinson. London, 1919. Americanism Sadhu Sundar Singh, Called of God. A Biography Eric Fisher Wood By Mrs. Arthur Parker. 88 pp. is Is. 3d. Christian Literature Society for Wood's career of astounding accomplishment as India. 1919. surgeon, soldier, administrator and exponent of The Appeal of India. By J. C. Rob- Americanism is here recorded for the first time. A bins. 100 pp. Luzac, London. 2s fascinating and inspiring story of which all Amer- 6d. 1919. icans will be justly proud. Net, $2.00 In and About Palestine with Notebook and Camera. By A. Forder. IUus. A BETTER WORLD 191 pp. 3s. 6d. 1919. Tyler Dennett g~:~::r~~~~c.:i~y~::,":~t Inter- A Modern Experiment in Apostolic Missions. By A. R. Short. Illus. With convincing earnestness and insight the author 94 pp. 2s. 6d. Harris, Bristol. 1919. sets forth the necessity oj Christian idealism in the Encyclopedia of Islam. A dictionary of the geography, ethnography and solution of world-wide social and industrial prob- biography of Mohammedan peoples. E'dited by M. T. Houtsma and oth- lems. . Net, $1.50 ers. 385 pp. Luzac, London, 1919. SPIRITUAL VOICES Redemption, Hindu and Christian. By Sydney Cave. 263 pp. lOs. 6d. Ox- IN MODERN LITERATURE ford University Press. 1919. Trevor H. Davies, D.D. Selling All to Buy the Field. By Mar- shall BroomhaIL 47 pp. 7d China Uplifting spiritual interpretations of literary master- Inland Mission. 1919. pieces. "It should find a wide favor."- A Program for Friendly Relations be- tween Mexico and the United States. New York Post. Net, $2.50 Pamphlet. Committee on Coopera- tion in Latin America. 1920. A NEW TRANSLATION Africa-Slave or Free. By J. H. Har- OF THE NEW TESTAMENT ris. 244 pp. 6s. The Student Chris- James MoHatt, D.D. tian Movement. 1919. New pocket edition, India paper, 3Y;;"xS" leather The School of Mother's Knee. By Margaret T. Applegarth. 12mo. 249 stamp cloth, round comers, gilt edge. Net, $1.25 pp. $1.50. Woman's American Bap- tist -Foreign Mission Society. 1920. Limp Morocco, leather lined, ronnd comers, gilt edge. Net, $3.50 Pocket edition, thin pal'er. Cloth. 16mo. Net, $1.25 GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 244 Madison Avenue New York Publishers in America for Hodder & Stoughton "please mention THJt MJSSlONARY RnVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers Now the Church Has Taken . A Leaffrom Successful Business D o you kno~ why nine out of A few of the facta that must every ten business ventures be met: fail? -So long as half the children The an.wer is the same i~ prac- of India die before their second ticallyall cases: They Jacked the year pur own children are not facts! safe.

Business cannot succeed ",..ith- -So long as China has only out facts. one doctor for every 400,000 people, every ship from China to The Church cannot prosper with· our shores threatens the probout facts. ability of plague for us.

The Church today has the facts -Half the world is illiterate -facts that affect you and every and a menace to Democracy. other man. woman or child; facts that show that neither busine911 —Over one million people have nor the nation itself is safe if we t'l be turned away from church continue to shut our eyes to con- hospitals Mch year for lack of room. ditions once considered remote but now SQuatting at our very doors. -100,000 destitute children must now be turned away from homes and institutions. How the Facts Were Obtained How You Can Help Your Church The leading Evangelical Churches of North and Your Nation America have formed a league in a great cooperative movement in order to gain greater Men and money are needed to carry out efficiency by eliminating waste and duplica- this world program. Not merely for church tion of effort. This co-operative movement maintenance but for hospitals, colleges, is known a8 the Interchurch World Move- schools, children's homes and social welfare ment. around the world.

The Movement set out to find the facts. When your church calls upon you give– No superficial survey walt this. It searched and give from your heart as well as your the most remote corners of the world to dis- pocketbook. cover things as they were–not as they might be. The results of this scientific surVey reveal for the first time the whole task of the whole Church.

Please mention THJt MISSIOlfARY RltVIJtw oJ! THlC WonD in writing to 3dvertise:rs

A Growing

NOTHING SUCCEEDS LIKE SUCCESS Everyone wants to be connected with "a going concern." The Board of Foreign Missions and the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension wrote more annuity bonds in 1919 than any year in their history. Why? Because our Life Annuity Bonds provide: 1 A gilt edge investment. 2 A fixed guaranteed income for life. 3 Interest usually larger than from other safe investments. 4 Security unquestionably good. S A moral risk that is the best. 6 Freedom from worry and the care of property. 7 A splendid method of making a gift.

For further information address GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. C., or W. J. ELLIOTf, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

0. Please mention TH:£ MISSIONARY REVIEW 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

UNDERWOOD

S~VICE FIRST We have the largest ccllection of original pho- tographic negatives in the world.

Every Underwood lantern slide is made by direct SECOND contact with the original negative. thereby assuring uniform quality definition on the screen.

. We can reproduce from your own negatives or photo- THIRD graphs, without the slightest injury to them. slides of high Underwood quality.

With ample manufacturing facilities at Arington.

FOURTH N. ].. we can execute the largest orders promptly.

with. a guarantee of perfect satisfaction.

In a word the Underwood System combines all the elements that constitute the VERY BEST SERVICE the result of a study for 35 years of' the needs ~nd wants of our patrons.

ASK US ABOUT OUR lantern slide lecture sermon service. OUR Sunday School and Church material. OUR Travel Svstem Thru Bible Lands. etc.

Let us help you solve your problems of illustrating any sermon or subject.

UNDERWOOD & ~NDERWOOD, INC~ Department MR 417 Fifth Avenue New York Please mention THl~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1920

XLIII NUMBER

MARCH,1920 INTERCHURCH WORLD MOVEMENT NUMBER The Need for Missionary Cooperation S. EARL TAYLOR Growth of the Interchurch World Movement JOHN R. MOTT The Enlarging Definition of Missions TYLER DENNETT World-Wide Religious Surveys RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER – FRED P. HAGGARD AT HOME – W. S. ATHEARN ABROAD EDUCATION The Resources of the Home Church SPIRITUAL – W. E. DOUGHTY FINANCIAL – DAVID McCONAUGHY LIFE SERVICE – – J. LOVELL MURRAY Enlisting Cooperation DENOMINATIONAL CAMPAIGNS ELSIE McCORMICK CAMPAIGN PROMOTION PLANS – A. E. CORY BEST METHODS FOR THE LOCAL· eHURCH MUll E. C.CRONK 2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

~ FREE

Brings the Orient to Your Door II enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair, and, at your leisure. select by mail. with absolute confidence. from the largest collection of Oriental goods in America. present- ed by an establishment which for over half a century has been the headquarters for the best the Orient produces.

Write today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to Department 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.

. A·A·VANTINE·5·CO-Inc· and Fifth Avenue 39th Street New York City. N. Y.

;P1eaae mention Tax MIIIIOX.utY bVlI:w OP 'lB. WORLD in writiae to adTertieen ,McCutcheon's New Imported Lingerie From France and the Philippines Every woman will :find in our new shipments of Imported Lingerie, garments that are praotioal.

Matched sets-Gown, Chemise and Drawers- Reg. Trod. Mark in triple voile and sheerest handkerohief linen. Especially suitable for the Bride's Trousseau. Less elaborate and equally dainty Lingerie is to be had at very modest prices. Crepe de Chine Envelopes at 19.95 and up, and Gowns of the same material at 111.75 and up, Philippine Gowns at $3.25 and up, Envelopes at $2.95 and up; Drawers $2.95 and uP. and American-made Gowns in Nainsook and Cambric at $2.95 and up.

Or",". by Mail CI.,.,. Special Attention.

James McCutcheon & Co. Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., New York L _"1 numnnmllluDlllllmllmIllUIIIBllllllmIllBiIaIIUlIIIJIIIIJIU/JIJIIDUDIDIDWIIUIIII_lIill"",W••~nDIRIIIlIDIDmnBlDIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~IIllIIII_Dl. .

ftlontgoIDery lVard Beautify Your Ground. & Company BY ERECTING Manufacturers and Exporters of General Merchandise D,ODSON BIRD HOUSES Have catered to the requirements of They are not onJy attraetlve In taopupceharaant cbee. abuutyt Missionaries In all parts of the world, are unsurplUJ88d for giving that for over 2S years. without which no grounds are complete.

You are Invited DocL!on Bird HouMa to write for a copy of our large Catalog should be 1)ut out now so .. to of general Merchandise and our special beoome weathered and ready tor the blrda when they retU1'D Missionary Circular and arelooldniJ tor a neHillll We guarantee safe delivery site. anywhere Dodoon Bird Hou..o win the MONTGOMERY WARD & COMPANY SPen' blrda ~they … bunt 1>7 a bird lover who baa a Missionary Bureau life time In .tw:lytnjj: th* CHICAGO, ILL. ' habits and how to a~ them to beautiful "Bird Lodge." W. bomo on the Kan- kakee River.

D•::o:cnl..1o.o0~nhm,W_1n8omnIn..B..OI.nUJ&aOs,. lDIloIednottofinc&lBll"irdbulHlt.ouar.e.. _ are full ventilated wlthou' draft Price. – – $5.00 rm'fother deta118 are atteDda4 f. o.b. ~ m. tt;::;J::.:rt7a.utt'~~traot tbMe Oulti voahtreubthoea.nodngp birds. frTohmeyfDwaemeI; ppraonte.c. t your _. rd8DII ORDER NOW – Free bird bOOk and colored picture worthy of framing.

JOSEPH H. DODSON. President of the American Audubon Aaaoclation – . .718 S. Hanioon A…. Kank.k… IlL B~r:=~~.:m'o- THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON, EJiloT.

CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1920 Signs of the Times and Editorials …………………………………….. P~~~ The Need for Mis-sionary Cooperation ………….. By S. Earl Taylor LL. D. 171 Growth of the Interchurch Movement ………….• By John R. Mott LL. D. 177 The Interchurch, Organization-Illustrated ……..•….. By H. C. Reynolds 179 The Enlarging Definition of Missions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By Tyler Dennett 182 Surveying the Foreign Fields …………………. By Rev. Fred P. Haggard 185 Surveying the Field at Home ……………… By Rev. Ralph E. Diffendorfer 190 American Religious Education Survey ………… By Prof. Walter S. Athearn 195 Christian Education in America …………………… By Rev. James E. Clark 198 American Ministerial Support ……………….. By Dr. Joseph B. Hingeley 200 American Hospitals and Homes ……………… By Rev. Frank C. English 201 Releasing the Spiritual Forces …………………. By Rev. Wm. E. Doughty 202 Enlisting and Training Givers ………………….. By David McConaugley 205 The Stewardship of Life ……………………….. By J. Lovell Murray 208 Plans for Enlis-ting Life Service ……………… By J. Campbell Wbite 211 Results of Denominational Campaigns …. . . . . . . . . . . .. By Elsie McCormick 213 Best Methods-Working Together . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By Mrs. E. C. Cronk 219 Woman's Home Mission Bulletin-Annual Reports …… By Miss F. E. Quinlan 226 News From Many Lands …………………………………………….. 231 THE MISSIONAR Y REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President. Frank L. Brown, Vice-President. Delavan L. Plerson, Secretary~ Walter McDougall, Treaaurer Publication office, Cooperstown, N. Y. Editorial and Business Officc;e,. 156 Fifth Avenue, 2Sc a COP7 $2.50 a year New York uty *ltntered as second·class matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York, under the Act of Marcll 3. 1879. Copyrighted, 1920 The New York Times says: No one who is in the least inter- ested in human endeavors to better the world can aHord to miss DR. GRENFELL'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY A LABRADOR DOCTOR Here is the story of a man of will and indomitable courage. It is a story of such dramatic interest that it is hard to put the book down when one once starts it. Adventure I-there is enough adventure here to fit out a dozen novels of the most thrilling sort-adventure by land and sea, with reindeer journeys, long trips in dog sledges, cruising up and down a wild and rocky coast, mid snow and ice, dealing with all sorts of men, 'hair-breadth escapes from the imminent deadly breach'-one need not say more. Everybody knows Grenfell of Labrador." -The Christian Work.

Illustrated, $4.00 net.

HOUGHTON MIFFLIN C•OMPANYBenton .. PukSt.

riM "",tlCHI Til. KJ.,onllY JtnIlCW or ~II. WOUdl III writin, to .,dverti8era ~ "."·•.''.·.".."'.:'. ~ID :.:".,.O……'' …. …. .:… ·.D.1..'[,…..

The Official Organ of the Interchurch World Movement, solves your problem for you.

It will keep. you posted on the work and achievements of this great new force for righte- ousness.

It will tell the world-story of applied Chrirtianity. regardless of sectarian boundaries.

It will hold and enlarge its place as an authoritative magazine on world events viewed from a Christian standpoint.

It is popular in character. Its articles are weighty but not heavy. There is a differ- ence.

It gives you vivid. interesting materials written by men and women of world-wide authority and reputation-stories that stimulate. inspire and instruct. Abso- lutely the finest talent will be commandedl It is not a journal of church machinery. It gives little attention to the departllUletal mechanisms within the churches. and great attention to the religious and social impact of the churches upon society.

Itis full of live•. human-interest illustrations, life-in-action pictures from all corners of the earth. No magazine in the United States excels it in make-up and illustration.

Its underlying purpose is to bring the searchlight of Christian principles to bear upon the problems and puzzles of a world in unrest.

CAN YOU AFFORD TO BE WITHOUT IT?

Let your subscription today tie you up with the greatest Christian movement since the Reformation. Make your outlook upon life a real World Outlook in every sense of the word.

,,, WORLD OUTLOOK., ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Room 500-43 West 18th St.• New York City.

Enclosed herewith find remittance of $2.00 for which please send me World Outlook for one year. Kindly send me full particulars ot how I may become your representative.

Name ______________ —– ——- — — — —– —– —– —– —- —– —– — ____________ _ Street or Route No. – ——————————————————–_________ _ Town or City______________________________________State. —- — — —- -_ — _– — ______ _ 1___________________________________________________________________________________________ _____ J l'leaae mentioD THE MnSlo,-.uy RSVIllW 0' THt: WORLD ill writina to adverti.en

Facts for

What It Is. The Interchurch World Movement and women from twentyaeight communions and has been called into existence for the purpose of de- largely representative of the official denominational veloping a plan whereby the evangelical churches of· boards and societies, was held in Cleveland, April 30~ North America may co-operate in carrying out their May 1, 1919. Here the idea of the Movement J'e~ educational, missionary and ben~volent programs at ceived the most careful consideration, and th.e conhome and abroad. viction was unanimous that it was providential, timely and imperative. Origin. It had its beginning in a meeting held in New York City, December 17, 1918, in response to a Education. The "Interchurch Bulletin'" informs call of the ForeigIl Missions Board of the Presby- workers in the churches and in the Movement of terian Church South. The 135 persons in attendance the latest developments in the program of the unanimously agreed that the times demand a degree organization. Severa1 periodicais–"World Outof effi.cieDc"y and power on. the paTt. of. the evangelic:al look," "Ever}'land," "La Nueva Democracia"-are churches, which can be effectually secured only by publiShed by the Movement tor the dissemination the cooperation of all. through the churches of information concerning the Kingdom. Literature explanatory of the Move- The Plan Formed and Received. A Committee of ment and designed to develop the spiritual resources Twenty was created to report a plan of organization of the churches, CHristian stewardship and lifeand procedure. The report of this committee was work, is widely distributed by the Movement. received, and approved in turn by the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, the Home Scope. The Interchurch ,Vorld Movement, in Missions Council, the Council of Church Boards of order to promote an intelligent and effective co- Education, the Sunday School Council, the Federa- operation of the various educational, missionary, and tion of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions, and benevolent programs of the evangelical churches, set the Council of Women for Home Missions. Each about to discover and group the facts concerning the of these bodies heartily pledged its cooperation in Vorld's need. These facts are being graphically makin&" the plan a reality. Nearly eighty denomina- presented to the country, and on the basis of these tional and interdenominational agencies have en· needs an effort will be made to secure enough men dorsed the Movement. and money to meet them.

Announced to the Country. The plans of the Survey. At the Atlantic City World Survey Con- Movement were presented wideJy by means of a ference, January 7 to 10, 1920~ the facts so far de· series nf regional ~onferences, and much helpful termined and tabulated were presented. Although criticism and many constructive suggestions were l.1lC surveys we-re'inc~mpete> the facts. -rc"Vtaled "We-rt: -called forth. On·e hundred leading pastors, after a sufficient to convince the Conference, composed of two days' conference at Pittsburgh, in April, 1919, over 1700 men and women representing forty-two enthusiastically and unanimously approved the denominations, that the time had come to call out Movement. An lnterboard conference of 500 men all tb,.e forces of the evangelical churches to meet the challen~e.

On the basis of the needs revealed by :Movement. It also will serve as a cIeadni'

the: Survey made at Atlantic CityJ a preliminary for all co-operatine agenCies, receivin& funds not budget for five years amounting to $1,320,214,557 sent through regular denominational treasurers and was proposed. This budget is not for the mainte- distributing the same on a pro rata basis as agreed nance of the Movement) but to meet the needs as upon by the severa] agendes co-operating. diSIClosed by the Survey, While it is la.rge in amount, it was declared by competent judges, in view of the Basis of Distribution. The Atlantic City Con~ facts presented, to be quite moderate. ference passed a resolution recommending "that all undesignated money contributed to the central treas- Training Conferences. During November and De- ury be divided among'the participating agencies pro cember of 19191 sixty-seven training conferences were rata with the actual receipts ftom the coming cam- held throughout the United States under the direc- paign at the end of the year," tion of the Movement. The number of delegates in attendance reached 13,877, representing over eighty Administration. For economy and conservation in denominations. the work of the Kingdom, interdenominational co- operation, which has been steadily increasing during Pastors' Confertnces. The Interchurch World recent years is to be carried just as far as the condi- Movement plans to hold Pastors' Conferences in tion of separate organizations will permit. The every state, beginning February 16, and dosing Movement, however, does not in any way seek to March 15. AU the evange}i.cal ministers of each displace or interfere with the autonomy and respon- state are to be invited to come together to receive sibility of administration of the co-operating the report of the 'World-wid~ Survey, and to hear agencies. leaders tell of the v1ans for co-operative effort, based on the revelation of th~ needs of the world. This Expenses. The immediate expenses of the Move- will be the first tim.e that all the evangelical minis- ment are being met through credits established by ters of a11 the churches of a state or given area have the co-operating boards of the churches. These had the opportunity to sit down together to con- boards do not advance money, but they do provide sider their mutual task. credit on which the Movement can borrow. The Board of Review, composed of some of the most: Enlistment. The Interchurch World Movement noted business men of the United States, which met has planned a great spiritual campaign for the pur- at Garden City, December 20, said: "The expendi.. pose of enlisting the entire life of consecrated men tures are carefully and judiCiously planned, and and women, and of securing sufficient funds to carry though amounting to important sums, are relatively the entire World Movement program of the evan- small when compared with the I"~sults in accomplish.. gelical churches_ Arrangements cover four-week ment, spiritual, educational and financial, which are periods of emphasis ou the work of (1) The Spiritual justly to be anticipated." Resources Department j (2) The Stewardship Department; (3) Tb" Life-Work Department. Tbe Cost. The cost of the campaign will depend upon World Survey Conference recommended that the the size of the budget. The larger tho budget, the whole period from January 9 until Easter be _set less will be the proportional C:ost. It is expected apart for an evangelistic campaign, co-ordinated that the cost of this campaign will be about four with similar campaigns of the various denominations, per cent. of the total. and emphasizing the work of the departments named above in this general evangelistic campaign. Extent of Co-operation. It is left to each denomi- Financial Campaign. Following the evangelistic nation to determine the extent to which it will cocampaign and the emphasis upon Intercession, Stewardship and Lite-Work, a financial crusade will operate in the financial campaign. If any denomibe undertaken by the Movement. The Atlantic nation has obtained all the money it needs for the Ciry Conference fixed the dates from April 25 to next five years it can enter on all the other phases May 2 as the period for this financial effort. of the Movement, if it so desires.

Contributions. In the financial campaign the Relations to the Forward Movement. The Interfunds raised among the several constituencies should church Movement comes as a nittural culmination of be sent directly to the regular treasurers of such denominational forward movements, the leaders of bodies. A central treasury however will assemble which were quick to realize that the objectives and report the financial facts of the campaign and which they had in mind could be attained in a still will disburse funds for the common expenses of the larger way by working together. With revised pro.. grams and unified aims, they now seele to do their work collectively through the instrumentality of the Interchurcb World Movement.

C)h~INTERCHURCH World Movement qffMJrth .America 45 WEST 18th STREET, NEW ¥ORK QITY Pleue meadOD TUII Mlmo"..,.Y bVlJlW 0" 'fUll WonD III wrlcm. t• •dvutla…. These Books Hand Colored Let the Presidents Speak EASTER CARDS "I have been and Folders praying three years Spring Flower Designs wilh Envelope, to Match for these 7 Assorted Designs $ .50 books." 15 Assorted Designs 1.00 -PAUL RADER Send 25c for 3 Beautiful Samples Moody Church. Chicago ALL CARDS COLORED BY HAND NO STENCIL USED G. W. McPHERSON You do not risk one cent in order- ing my cards. If you are dis- What Do Yon Think? satisfied. you may return them and have your money (including all postage) cheerfully refunded.

"These books will reach a sale of 50,- Order early while assortment is complete OOO."-Dr. Curtis Lee Laws, in Watchman-Examiner. Mail orders promptly filled hy DR. LEN G. BROUGHTON PHILIP ARMITAGE "One of the ablest presentations of the 140 Park Avenue Ealt Orange, N. J. religious questions that has appeared in our day." $100.00 for Your Church DR. JAMES M. GRAY "It is the only book of its kind." Today's Housewife has helped churches all over the country DR. A. C. DIXON to raise funds in a refined, dig- "I am stirred by your book. It is like nified manner. Far superior a voice from the Old Testament Prophets. to the usual, threadbare, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. DR. MARK A. MATTHEWS Not a cent of expense or risk. "Should be on the desk of every preach- ' Write today for details, Church Aid Department, er, in the home of every Christian, and read by every patriotic American citizen:. Today's Housewife, LOS ANGELES BIBLE INSTITUTE 100 Main St. "Rush by express 100 copies of your great Cooperstown, New York book."

BIBLE CHAMPION, NEW YORK "We know of nO books containing such a world of information of such vital interest to parents whose children are attending educational institutions. The result of the author's examination of text-books is so appalling as to warrant the titles of his books. Every parent should read them."

The Crisis in Church and College.' VoL I.

Second edition, enlarged and revised. Cloth, $1.75 net (256 pages) The Modem Condict Over the Bibll!. V~1. II.

Second edition revised and enlarged Cloth, 232 pages, $1.75 net Companion books YONKERS BOOK COMPANY Order Di~ect YONKERS, N. Y.

Please mention THlC 'MISSIONAllY RltVlli;W OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers

on the page where needed '-

.IHE SCOfiELD REfEREIICE • •U Edited b REv. C. I. ScoFIEW, D.D.

Synopsi. to Each Book IChain.Refe~ Helps at the Hard Places Smaller size 14 -And the lWord was made I.orpr ….. flesh, and dwelt among us. (and we BRBVIBR MINION TYPE or beheld his glory, the glory as of the Tn'8 7x"J4inehea only begotten the Father.) full r4 "8Hx5~ iD.

o….r a quarter million maller e arger e No. 50 Price ,2 Fine Grain Cloth. ……………. 70 Prlce~ copiell IamNI 'been.old 51 " 00 French Moroeco, limp.. ………. No. 71 ~ 110 S5 52 4 S5 Hall MoroeOO, library style. . …. 72 eo II 60 03 II 00 F…",ch Moroceo, divlnit).' clrcult.. 78 6 110 6 00 Pe….lan Moroooo, divirutr. circuit, 59 leather lIued to edge, silk sewea 79 • 00 OXFORD INDIA PAPER EDmON "Obviously the best for the average student. For ~ 00 French Morocoo, divinitr. circuit, leather lined to edge, silk sewed 75x years we have used it at 58x 8 75 Alaska Seal, limp, leather lined•• 'l8x 8Sl1 morning prayers." – REV. 59x 9 S5 Persian Moroceo, divinity circuit~ 10 110 DAVID JAMES BURRELL, D.D. 65x leather llned to edge, silk sewed 'I9x 11 23 U 25 Deal Morocco, divinity circuit, calf lined to "dl"e, silk sewed……. 68x 14 00 S=to '!!d~~~t~i1iir=d.~~.~~ 1800 "It is positively invaluable to me. I cannot express in Interleaved with a Blank Ruled 285>c 17110 words my appreciation of 'Leaf between Every Two Leaves this great book." 11 00 _ Morocco, divinity clreult, calf lined to edge, silk sewed…….

-REv. J. WILBUR CHAPMAN, Wit h Diction:.1' of Scripture Pr(!!er Names, ub~ect Iridex, D.D. oncordance an Maps .. 935 F(Wh~t~Pr:;~~l. ?I~~~: c:~~~~ 155x "I think it is a very ad- 155 835 French Borocoo, divinity circuit. 178 '1110 leather lined to edge, sUk sewed 1,'rnx U 71 — mirable production."~REv. 159x 1125 PerslaD Morocco, divinity clreult, 179E" III 71 leather llned to edge. silk sewed ]. H. JOWETT, D.D. .165x 1lI 00 _ Morocco, divinity <:Ireuit, calf l8IIi UOO lined to edge, silk sewed…….

"Treats fairly, by his com- TWO SPECIAL EDITIONS prehensive system of anal- With't-B!:.·;Lt~::::.f.~ Oll:ford Fine White Paper Edition 9 IiO FIne Grain (]loth…………. …. 7GT: -ysis, all the great themes ofDOT tile Bible."-D:a. AMOS R.

.In.,.,..,h•• WELLS. 85l1:T. U 00 -3~~~~~~~J:lticI~!it~alf . .-; lined to edge, sUk sewed…… ; BlIxT": 18 75 n. ""0 "me ,I. £or" ,I. ezcer>f lor ……·01 I bookseller, please order Enclosed find , i H Ullobtainahle from your –PETAC~ HERE " :,,'M.lL w.

for which direct using this coupon. please send Scofield Reference Bible No_____ Oxford University Press J Name _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ American Branch Street _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ 35 West 32nd St.. New York City.~_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ State"__ _ _ _ _ __ AcId 58 _ It…..tea willa …….

MISSIONARY

EVIEW1£ kill MARCH,1920 A CHINESE INTERCliURCH CONVENTION C IDNESE Christians have been stimulated by the great for- ward movements in the American Churches to undertake the greatest evangelistic effort in their history. With the watchword j j China for Ohrist," they have launched a movement to take the Christian message and Christian salvation to the last village of that great republic within the next five years.

The Christians of China see that their land is in a very critical period and they believe that only Christianity can save thei'r nation from ruin. The example of faith and courage -in America has brought a conviction that now is the time to launch a Christian movement for the salvation of China. Already in cities as widely separated as Peking and Canton spontaneous local movements have sprung up, geneTally calling themselves "The Christianity to Save China Movement." Cheng Ching-yi, one of the foremost Christian leaders in China, gave expression to the general feeling when he declared, "We are facing an unusual opportunity that demands prompt action. We cannot affprd to lose time. Things are moving 'rapidly, and they' call for an immediate movement on the part of all the Christian forces in China."

A national conference of Christian leaders of China was called and met in Shanghai, December 16-20. When 120 delegates came together representing practically eve'rY province and every Christian body in China. This milke-up of tl1e Shanghai conference tWas significant as Anglican bist JPs and 'Methodist preachers sat together and planned to work in a united campaign, David Z. T. Yui, the national Y. M. C. A. Secretary Bt~sided. Among. the delegates we're such men as the Chinese who invented the 600-character phonetic system, the man who has attempted to introduce Christian treatment of emploYfoles into one of the great ootton mills of Shanghai; the man who accepted the ministry of justice in the Canton (revolutionary) cabinet on the understanding that he would 161 use the position to preach Christianity; th~ man who had just baptized more than a thousand troops ef the best-drilled division in China; the woman who has largely financed the effort to reach one neglected province. The foreigners present inclnded Dr. Beebe, head of the medical missionaryprogtram for China; Dr. Rawlinson, editor of the ChVnJese Reoorder-and Dr. Stuart, president of the Peking Christian University. ._ '

The Conference was progressive and businesslike. Its first question was, "What ought to be done!" and the second "How are – we to do it T" The China Continuation Committee which called the Conference is gathering the statistics and the maps and the reports that are to make the situation in that country plain to the Christians of North America. This committee suggested a wO'rk- ing program. Seven commissions were formed to study various aspects of the situation alid each,after long discussion drew up recommendations as to what ought to be done.

The new movement will be known as the "Chin~-for-Christ Movement. " And its watchword will be "Christianity the hope of China." Dr. Cheng Ching-yi is to be the general secretary of the new movement. A Chinese, to be supported entirely by Chinese funds, will be his assistant. Rev. E. C. Lobenstine will act as associate secretary. David Z. T. Yui will be chairman of the executive coJlllIlittee. The leaders immediately proj,ected plans for a Week of Evangelism, at the time of the Chinese 'New Year in February, by which every member of every chutrch is offered a definite task in spreading the Christian message, and hence every Christian lined upwithi this movement from the beginning.

The movement is particularly significant because it shows that such an effO'rt as the Interchurch World Movement will not only arouse the Church in North America, but may inspire Christians on the other side 'of the globe, in the midst of a non-Christian civiliza- tion, to attempt tremendous things for the advance of the Kingdom of God. .

NEW FOREIGN MISSION POLICIES R EPRESENTATIVES of fifty-eight Fo!,eign Mission Boards and Societies met at New Haven for the Annual Foreign Missions Conference January 13-15. The program was unusually interesting to tlie 288 dek;ates present. Three points of especial interest should be noted. – 1. In the discussion on the politioal arvd governmental relation- ships of missions, it was recognized that while missionaries should keep free from political complications, they have a necessary re- lation to their own home governments and to the governments in the lands in which they ,work. The work should be carried on with .s little personal appeal to governments – as possible since mis-

SIGNS Oli' THE TIMES

sitmanes ar'e supra-national and are guests of thQ country in which they labor. They should not readily interfere in domestic quarrels and problems but they have first a responsibility to the govern- ment of God, and must stand for righteousness and truth under all circumstances. They also cannot but show their sympathy with afflicted peoples, whether in Korea, China, India, Egypt, Turkey or America.

2. The advantages of uniting Women's Mission Boards with the general denominational Boards were considered. Some churches have already effected this union. Some advantages are clear, but the great question is on what basis should women be represented on the General Board. The general consensus of opinion was that • in case of such amalgamation women members should be selected, like the men, because of their ability to help guide the missionary policies and program of the denominations, rather than o.n the basis of equal representation or proportionate to contributions. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody was unanimously elected Chairman of the Foreign Mis,sions Conference for next year, but declined theelectio.n.

3. The principal interest of the Conference was connected with the financial outlook for the coming year. Strong appeals were made by Robert E. Speer and S. Earl Taylor for greater faith and courage in adopting missionary budgets that are more adequate, to. meet the present needs of the world. John R. Mott offered a resolution, which was unanimously adopted, to the effect that "it is the sense of the Conference that the aggrega'te budgets of the Foreign Missionary Societies for the coming year, as presented to the American people in connection with the Interchurch WorId Movement Campaign should total approximately $103,000,000. This sum is to in- clude not only $30,000,000 as heretofore. contributions for the year, but in view of the imperative needs of missionary work should include $31,000,000 additional, necessary for maintaining the present missionary work at a higher degree of efficiency; $33,000,000 for union enterprises and other unallotted types of work in the foreign field and $9,000,000 for unoccupied areas."

The Conference felt strongly that the appeal presented to the Christians of No.rth American churches should be based, not on past gifts or on what certain leaders believed to be the giving capacity of. the churches, but on the actual present needs to enable mission- ary forces to carry out the evident pro.gram of Go.d.

FORWARD STEPS IN HOME MISSIONS T HE Home Missio.ns Boards o.f evangelical churches included in the membership of the Home Missions Council sent their representatives. to the annual meeting in New York City, January 13-15. Comity and co-operation-and how to meet the needs of the national life in America were the topics most fully discussed. 164 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD (March To evangelize and educate Americans and to make America Christian are the aims of Home Mission workers. The various agencies are ambitio"q.s to magnify Christ and to promote His Church rather than to promote the work of .any particular denomi- nation.

The Woman's Council of Home Missions was in simultal'ieous session and three days were spent in the 'Presentation of needs, the discussion of programs of co-operation, the reviewing of results achieved, and in the study of the broadening fields of service. The Negro question, which is now a matter of grave concern, is under the special care of Rev. R. WI. Roundy, the new Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council. He will help all agencies doing missionary work for the Negro to obtain a national point of view.

Alal~~a is, one· of the most difficult fields on the globe in hard- • ships for the missionary. It was suggested that the Government be urged 14. establish a wireless system to shorten distances and bring Alaska nearer to the life of tl).e world, and denominational Home Mission Boards were urged to enter at once the field as- signed to them by' the new Associated Evangeli(lal Churches of Alaska, an prganization for cooperation composed of aU the Boards doing work in Alaska. .

.An Interdenominational Training School for Christian leaders among Indians was proposed and plans were formulated for such a school to be presented to Boards working among Indians. The Student Volunteer Movement will be asked to include the home field in its appeal for life service. .

The Home Missions Council and the Women's Council for Home Missions are uniting their etforts to make the Interchurch WorId MoveJllent a success and resolutions were adopted promising assistance in the survey of home mission tasks and in the develop- ment and operation of cooperative programs. The unallotted budgets for the various divisions and types of Home Mission work were allotted to the several Boards conducting such work.

. The number of denominational Home Mission agencies in the Home Missions Council has increased to forty by the admission to membership of the Board of Home Missions and Social Service of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, the Board of Home Missions ~of the Evangelical Synod of North America, the Home and Foreign Missionary Department of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, and the General Mission Board of the Brethren. The following officers and chairmen of committees were elected for the ensuing year: President Dr. Oharles L. Thompson; Vice~Pr~sidents, Dr.

Charle!i E. Barton, Dr. S. Leslie Morris, Dr. Lemuel C. Barnes; Executive S~retary, Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony; Associate Ex- ecutive Secretary, Rev. Rodney W. Roundy; Recording Secretary, Dr. Ralph Welles Keeler; Treasrurer, Mr. William T. Demarest. PR@;~RE~SIVE PROGRAM FOR LATIN AMERICA A MONG THE most neglected peoples of the- world are the Indians 9f South America. Very little Christian work has been done among them, especially by Protestant organizations. In view of' the encouragement" to all mission work by the Interchurch World Movement, and renewed earnest purpose on the part of all Boards and. their missionaries to ~ push th.'e worj{ of evangelization to a successful victory the Committee Oil Cooperation in Latin America called a conference in New York, January 16th and 17th, to consider the needs of these neglected tribes.

"Missionary'warkin this ·fieldin the past has been done chiefly among those of the lower and middle classes. The time has come when the evangelization of Latin America will be greatly hastened by the adoption of special measures for reaching the cultured and influential classes. The Conference urged the cooperating Mission Boards to provide a: fUIid' of $105,000 to support lectureships on evangelistic and apologetic subjects for these classes of people in appropriate halls in large centers."

A most deliCate and difficult part of the program of evangelism is that which must provide for carrying the Gospel message to the women of Latin America. The women of the cultured classes are very exclusive; those of the middle class:- spend their lives largely in. the seclu~ion of their homes; and the women of the lower class are interest~d only in the things to which they a~e accustomed in the daily round of their lives. The majority of the women of all classes are religious, and are a powerful force whicli is holding ml}ny of the men' to the Roman Catholic Church. One effective way of reaching these women is through Christian literature.

The chllrches are under ,obligation to undertake on a scale neVQr before attempted the evangelization and Christian education Of aboriginal Americans of whom there are not less than fifteen million full-bloods between the United States and Cape Horn, to say nothing of the many millions more who are largely of Indian blood. The most trustworthy; data available indicate that there are in Latin North America 7,015,800 full-blood Indians and in Latin South America 8,022,000. More than half of these are the direct descend~ ants of Americans who had developed remarkable civilization bflfore the days of Columbus. In spite of four centuries of disinheritance they are an indispensable factor. in the final development of most of the Latin American nations. In the next five years 147 workers froin the United States ought to be establi'shed at 40 strategic centers in Latin .A,merica with a considerable number of branch stations and with many cooperating workers' born in the countries under consideration. It is estimated that tlie cost of such undertaking in the ne.xi'five' years would not be less than $3~419,690.

Medical work In Latin America should be very greatly enlarged and Boards having work in Latin America should be encouraged to study more definitely the need for medical work in their respective fields and begin as early as possible such medical work as may seem to be particularly needed..

In regard to the great unoccupied fields in South America the following Boards were urged to assume responsibility for the O!3Cu- pation of the fields mentioned, along the lines of the Five-Year Program.

For Venezuela, the Northern Presbyterian Board. For Peru, the Northern Methodists. For Ecuador and Southern Colombia, the Northern Baptist Foreign Board and the Christian and Missionary Alliance. For Brazil, the American Board is requested to help the four American boards now in that field.

The following Boards are considering entering the needy fields of Santo Domingo and Haiti: Presbyterians in the U. S. A., Methodist Episcopal, Congregational, and Disciples.

The next steP ip. the program is the Conference in Guatemala City, which is to be held in March.

EFFORTS TO PROMOTE CHURCH UNION P LANS for interdenominational church union 'meet as many difficulties and opponents as the treaty for a league of nations.. There are divers forms and divers ways in which the movements toward union are manifested. There is the "Conferenc.e on Faith and Order," promoted by the Protestant Episcopal Church; there is the effort to have a conference of the pre1atical churches of Christendom, such as was sought by the Protestant Episcop~l Church with the Roman Catholic and Greek Catholic Churches; there was the Conference on Organic Union that met in Philadelphia last year and sought a basis for interdenominational union, with one name-" The Church of Christ," one creed and one book, ' the Bible, and one form of government. There follows the Interchurch Council which met in Atlantic City last June to consider plans for the amalgamation of the 20,000,000, to 30,000,000 Protestants in America. This Council has recently met again in Philadelphia and adopted the name "The United Churches of Christ in America."

Then there are the less difficult and more practical movements· for unity and cooperation, such as those that take form in great interdenominational conferences, and the interchurch organizations. These are becoming more important, more practical and powerful every year. Where the spirit of unity is fully developed there 'will be less difficulty in organic union. . Finally, there are the actualconsolidations, successfully consummated or contemplated in America and 011 mission fields. Such are the church union movements in China and India.

JBDITOlUAL

~ I I:fiftI ij dii. II SHALL WE GO FORWARD T HERE are two' easy courses open to everyone who laces a new and unusual proposal. One may say "It is better to abide in the old ways of which we have been sure." Or we may say, "The thing should be done. Let us not spend time, then, in scrutinizing the proposals as to whether the methodl suggested are wisest and best. Let us go forward without ques· tioning. " But neither one of these courses is right. When 8 new program, .such as that which the Interchl,1rch World Move- ment outlines, is proposed we must face it with just and critica1 minds, honestly and conscientiously.

If there ever was a time when Christian men and womell needed vision, this is that time. We need to listen to those who know the history of the Christian Church, who can show us where the Church has gone wrong in the past so that we may avoid those mistakes. But today we may be called upon not only to de- scribe past Church history but to make present history. Possibly our children in days to come may see that we erred, here s:nd there, in our judgment and acts but we must not for that reason refuse to move forward. .A. wisdom greater than human wisdom is needed to guide us to better ends than 'we" forsee.

The plans that are set before us in this Movement call us ro set aside divisive issues and to set our minds on our gre~t collective treasures: the ideal of cooperation; the spirit of courage and of faith; the sense of brotherly fellowship and confidence; the will to discover oUr duty in courageous and heroic terms; the purpose , to find and bring to the nation and to the world today those great moral and spiritual forces which we know to be the vital need of mankind; our resolute purpose to keep our eyes fixed on our great common interests and not on the separate inte'l'est of any individual or any group of individuals.We must find the way to accomplish our great task togethet- It does not matter how great are the difficulties. They exist merely in orde'l' that, by the grace and Spirit of God, we may overcome them.

American Christians have an opportunity to exhibit to the nation and to the world ways in which the great work of Christ . can be done in loyalty to higher truths than those with which most men have been accustomed to work. .A. new standard should be set if a better one can be found. But we ought not to" sur- 167

render to practices, no matter if they have been found successful in othe>r spheres, unless those practices embody the purest ideals as one finds them in the methods of our Lord and in the Apostolic Church. _ A financial campaign in behalf of world wide missions is right and necessary. One of the chief engineers of a great railroad was recently explaining the plans of his road to spend one hundred million dollars on improvement·in the next six years. Should not the ChuTch of Jesus Christ provide for more adequate facilities and equipment in the great missionary enterprise at home and abroad ?But the financial aspect is the least part of it. One St.

Paul and what he stood for is worth much more than a billion, three hundred million dollars. The value of one right man is greater than ever can be expressed in figures. We must not distort the ideals and proportions as we go out to do the work that God has . given us to do. We must be united in the brotherhood and in the fell()wship of Jesus Christ.

THE INTERCnURCH WORLD MOVEMENT T HIS NUMBER of the REVIEW gives as clear, as complete an<l as compact a story of the origin, purp()se and plan of the InterchurclJ.World Movement as is possible to present. in the limited space. This is done for the benefit of those who have not been able to keep in touch with the developments of the past two years. The Movement is young and vigorous. Noone will deny that it moves though some may have questioned whether it 1s moving in the nght direction and with spiritual power. Mistakes have been made–what great enterprise has been without themT- but many errors have been corrected and we may hope that others win be foreseen and avoided.

Three things in the program of the Movement call for hearty cooperation. First is the study of the need of mankind for Christ and His Gospel. It seems inconceivable that, nineteen hundred years after the Saviour of the world came to reveal the Way of Life and commissioned lIis followers to go into all the world and pro- claim His message, there should still be two-thirds of the human race who have practically no knowledge of what He came to do.

Scarcely more than one in ten of the world '8 population can be counted among His devoted, intelligent disciples. There is no ques- tion as to the nMd for a thorough and united study of the world in its relation to' Christ. This is the purpose of the various depart- ments of the Home and Foreign Surveys. .Second, all Christian 'agencies should cooperate to insure a more adequate education of the home church as to world conditions and their own indebtedness. anTdheprlienacdipelresso.ffotrhme amniyssyioenarasryb~etnttehreprise have studied the facts

EDITORIAL COMMENT

rank and file, even of the pastors, have been in comparative ignor- ance. Many have studied their own little parish, a few: have taken an occasional hasty glance over larger fields where their own Church ii' working, but few indeed have studied the needs of the world-field with the vision of Jesus Christ, without sectarian or selfish bias.

This united program of education of the whole Church to bring before "the last man in the last church" the whole task is the work of the promulgation group in its various departments. '

Third, Christians should unite to secure a more adequate response than Christians have thus far made to the can- of God to give themselves, their prayers, and their possessions, whole heart- edly to world evangelization. From Antiocil the Holy Spirit called three sixths of the Christian teachers to pioneer work. In the recent war some nations called one in twenty of the men to leave home and business to fight for the cause of freedom; arid yet the Christian Church has been satisfied with one son in two hundred in the ministry and one son in three thousand for work on the fron- tiers. With untold resources in the hands of the Church vast multitudes of ChriS'lians still give little thought and less money to missionary work. Few, very few, have any true idea or practice of stewardship. There is need to mobilize the forces of the Christian Church for the work of Christ. This is the province of the Educa- tion and PromUlgation' Groups. '"

But suppose that all these things are done, and they cannot be done hastily, there is still a staggering task to be completed.

When the field is thoroughly surveyed, the Church thoroughly in- formed and the forces more adequately mobilized, not one individual can be converted:- nor one commUI).ity truly transformed without the work of the Spirit of God. We cannot too often remind our- selves that our dependence is upon Him. . '"

Another danger in a great organization is dependence on human machinery and power and the imitation of worldly methods of promotion. During the war the one thing sought was to "com- plete the job" as quickly as possible. Extravagance and waste were overlooked if >only the end in vieW! was accomplished. Great organizations were built up only to disintegrate later. In the Kingdom of God it is life rather than machinery that counts and right methods and lasting results rather- than large undertakings or quick results.

TIle greatest reason for. encouragement in this Movement is the snirit of prayer that pervades the leaders. Work that is done in the power and under the leadership of God is not in vain, but God's processes are unhurried. The harvest reqnirespatience and self-sacrificing service but above all it requires an understand- ing of God's program, faithful obedience to His laws and unselfish ~ cooperation with Him. –

MISSION

OF THE WORLD _ Unoccupied II _ Vert inadequate" occupied D 1>'1 IIost nearly occupied.

r::::J Almost 110 population THE TASK BEFORE THE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN CHURCH TODAY I An evidence of the need for Christian cooperation-nineteen hundred years after the Saviour of the World gave His life for the 'World and told His followers to go into all the world and to preach the Gospel to every creature. :iY S. EARL TAYLOR, LL. D., NEW YORK General Secretary of the Interchurch World Movement P RESIDENT Wilson haJs said: "Religion is the only force in the world that I have ever heard of that does actually trans- form the life, and the proof of the transformation is to be found all over the world '9.nd is multiplied and repeated as Chris- tianity gains fresh territory in the heathen world."

What are the fundamental elements of democracy in America!

The Christian home, the open Bible-in a word, the foundations of morality laid deep by our Pilgrim forefathers. But if democracy has been built up in America by these elements. of our civilization, what shall we say of other nations of the globe 7 Almost two-thirds of the earth's population have never even heard of Christ. They Jive apart from the whole range of influences associated with Christianity; they lack the sense of the value of personality and human rights which work so mightily in a nation's progress. And ·the nations are" telling us about it. The dead f()lI'malism of the Far East will not hold the educated clrusses today. One of the great men of China who passed through America on his way to Paris said: "You have taken away from us our idols and our temples and destroyed our faith in Buddhism and Confucianism.

ResponsiDility rests on you to give us a positive substitute, which we must now have to avoid chaos." Mighty Russia, so vast in size that we cannot comprehend it, sends out this cry: "Russia wan~ books, not bayonets. Russia n(leds teachers, not soldiers. Send us farm machinery, not machine guns. And give U!S help for the four million orphans 6f our country. Send us men and women to work with us, to live with us in the, villages as well as in the cities, to teach us how to be· free and to use freedom wisely."

There is Mexico. Four out of five people in Mexico cannot read the Bible. The very name of God is unknown to one-fifth of the population. Rev. S. G. Inman e!Stimates that the first··six months of the Mexican border patrol cost the United States government more than enough to build and maintain for ten years a fully equipped college, hospital, social settlement, and church in every town' of over fOUT thousand people in the republic pf Mexico. A single Christian school, developed in Mexico by one lone American girl with a few native workers and the help of Almighty God, has literally transformed the city in which it was founded, and its whole attitude toward the United States, and especially toward our Christianity, has been changed. If this sort of thirtg could be 111 .

extended, 'border patrol of Mexico would be unnecessary inside of ten years.

Take South America, made up of republics most vitally related to ,us, a country so vast we cannot comprehend its size. Bishop Oldham declares that the intellectuals of South America have dis- carded God from their vocabulary. They hold a position ,agnostic and openly infidel.

Look at beautiful Japan. A little white square in the center of a map of the island empire represents the Christian poulation.

A little larger area ishows those in reach of the Word of God, and the vast bulk of the population is still untouched by the Gospel of Christ. Japan has failed at the point of her greatest success, namely, her educational system, because of the complete separa- tion of education and religion.

Today 90 per cent of the grad- uates of the government col- leges in Japan are frankly with- out religious faith. They are the future prime ministers, cabinet ministers, governors, principals and professors of colleges, doc- tors, lawyers, and other leaders'

BRAZIL, WITH A POPULATION OF 24,000,000 of Japan. What kind of a Japan A~~ tA~~~ l~Vft¥.~T~Hf~~~%lS can these men be expected to make'

Is Japan a menace f Only: in the sense that America and Europe are a menace in so far as ,they are not Christian. A Christianized Japan would he a mighty force for 'l"ighteousness and peace in the Far Eastern world. Twenty-five years ago th.e mis- sionaries in Japan called aloud to the churches, saying that Japan's redemption was possible at that time.. that the opportunity would pass in a year, ,and the Church must act quiokly. The Chmch did not respond, and the Christian harvest in Japan has been post- poned for at least fifty years, posisibly a century. '

China is better prepared today than Japan was twenty-five years ago. A mighty land is China with her 330,000,000 people, equaling in population all of Russia and Gerrmany and Austria-and Bulgaria, Greece, Denmark, Holland, Norway, Sweden, Great :t3ritain, France and Italy. Today we have the opportunity; to~ morrow will be too late. Will we take advantage of the present opportunity to win China for ChristT The program of the Christian Church must ~t least match the policy of the nation in Service to mankind, if the Church is to con- tip.ue as a world force. Dr. Mott said not long ago: "A practical

THE NEED FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION

plan of cooperation, entered into intelligently by the leaders of the aggressive forces of Protestantism and adhered to loyally without compromise or sacrificing any vital principle, would make possible easy world-wide occupation by pure Christianity of all those fields that now concern us." Now, if that be true, God pity the Church or the Chr~stian that stands in the way of a program like this!

Let us turn from the foreign field to face the problem before the Church at home. I will mention a single phase of the problem, that of the Negroes of America, and I know of no more difficult CIDNA task in the home mission field.

Illiteracy among the Negroes has been reduced from 90 per cent to 30 per cent. The total property held by them is valued at $700,- 000,000.. There are 50,000 Ne- groes in professional service.

They print 400 newspapers and Jl.eriodicals. Their migration from South to 'North is sending its powerful streams to Chicago, to Detroit, to our great cities. As a result, two hundred and fifty thousand workingmen are located in a new environment. This is their plea : WANTED: churches .

in which to worship (or they are inherently a religious people) decent houses in which to live; fair chances at an honest living; good schools; equal protection to life, liberty and property. In one of their ~hlITches in Philadelphia the contrast is alarming between the space for the Sunday-school and the actual school, with its enrolment of 3,800. The church seating capacity is 1,000 and its membership is 3,300! Why not occupy a field like that' , THE CHURCH RESOURCES AND GIFTS Beyond all question,·the Church of Jesus Christ is incomparably the most powerful organization in the world. With such opportunities before Uls the work can go forward, if the Church will face its task.

Yet a fair study of the Church's latent resources-and un,used power would pTobably compel us to conclude that, of all the great organizations in the world, the Ohurch ~s, developed to the smallest percentage of its capacity. When we look at the Church's financial response to the world's need, we find that in one large denomination it took eleven days to give one cent to the Board of Foreign

Missions, thirteen days to give a cent to home missionls, two months and twenty-four days to give a penny to the Freedman's Aid Society and three months aml three-tenth days to give a penny to Sunday-schools. Then !Somebody discovered that if we gave a two cent postage stamp a week it would increase Our offerings a million dollars. A cent a day would make an increase of $10,- 000,000; a dime a week, $15,000,000; a half dollar a month (the price of a very cheap meal these days), $18,000,000. After fifty years of missionary organization and development in the Methoditlt _ Episcopal Church, the per capita offerings for missions, foreign and home, from both church and Sunday-school, including the work of church extension, special gifts, and city miSisions, are actually less than the per capita fOT missions fifty years ago; and yet the wealth of the nation has increased from $7,000,000,000 t9 $250,- 000,000,000 in that period of time, the per capita wealth of the nation jumping from $500 to $2,500 per capita in that same period.

A typical inistance is that of a church, free of debt, well located, with a good building, good parsonage, fine Sunday-school, having the every-member canvass, the duplex envelope, paying the seventh high- est per capita offering in the district, and has the following record: 102 give nothing; 31, one cent a week; 57, two cents a week; 58, two and one-half i3ents a week.

The war cost the world $450,000,000,000-$7.41 per !second since Christ was born! Interest charges at four per cent for one hour exceea the total foreign gifts of America for 1918. No wonder the commander of the British fleet said: "If haIf of the zeal and passion, half of the outpouring of life and treasure OT organization and efficiency that the state has put into this World War' could be thrown into the cause of the Kingdom of God and of th~ eternal verities, the world would soon be won."

A new day is upon us. If we, as Christiansr believe sincerely that the business of God is the most important work in the universe, it is our duty to use every effort in our power to further the interests of that business with all the resources and knowledge and experience we possess. When the director of a large enterprise discovers that time and effort and money are being wasted through lack of Coordination in, the variouil. departments, he does not rest until he has got the thing coordinated and eliminated the waste.

He will call in efficiency experts and reorganize his enterprilse from top to bottom, if necessary, until finally, allowing only for human error, he has secured 100 per cent efficiency. .

If it is worth going to that trouble to secure the best results from a mere human money-getting business, is it not our sacred dutY as Christians to see to it that God's business is made as efficient as human effort, inspired by faith and prayer, can make itt The trouble with OUT Protestant churches has 'been that, though WHERE 58 MILLIONS UNCHURCHED ,PROTESTANT AMERICANS RESIDE ALABAMA ARIZONA ARKANSAS COLORADO * ~~ -CONNECTICUT DEl4WARE >i ~ 3ili. >''; 'S, D., C. FLORIDA ===~ GEOIIGIA IDAHO i~ ·ILLINOIS 'Y///////U///////////AW//////M iNDIANA , IOWA ~W-= KANSAS KENTUCKY – To..15 : C.tholics 16.788.21<4 Jew, 3,388.9~1 Other Non-Prot. 139,709 LOUISIANA ProtesUlnt. 24,354,216 Not members of ~ny church 58.368.241 MAINE JEWISH PROTESTANT NOT M[MURS MARYLAND OF ANY CHURCH MASSACHUSETTS ,~ ,~ MICHIG"N MINNESOTA G '67 MISSISSIPPI MISSOURI MONTANA NEBRASKA NEVAOA NEW H""'PSHIRE NEW JERSEY NEW MEXICO NEW YORK N, CAROLINA N. DAKOTA OHIO OKLAHOMA OREGON PENNSYLVANIA RHODE ISLAND S, CAROLINA S, OAKOTA TENNESSEE TEXAS UTAH VERMONT VIRGINIA WASHINGTON W VIRGINIA WISCONSIN WYOMING —.. individually many of them have displayed a very high degree of efficiency in Christ's service, they have not functioned efficiently in relation to the Church as a whole. It has been like the parts of ~ machine functioning independently one of another.

The Interchurch World Movement was organized for purposes of cooperation, not union, among denomiqational agencies. It is a gtouping of missionary, educational and philanthropic organizations within the several communions, not to supply the details of a plan of eampaign, but to promote cooperation among the' churches, ISO, that a unified plan may be evolved and put into operation. The work must be undertaken in no narrow sectarian spirit. It must liJe the sincere effort of a united Church, if it is to make its full contribution to the happiness and Christian welfare of the new ~~ , First, however, we must know exactly what our objectives are: what is the strength and position of the enemy. These are the things that the Interchurch surveys are designed to discover. The Survey Department corresponds to the intelligence department of an aimy. When the surveys are completed we shall know, county by county and city by city in the United States, and country by country in the foreign field, what are the -religious needs of the world, and what is America's share in the approximate cost in men and money to meet these needs. . Then it is' necessary for the leaders of our various churches or missionary agencies to gather around a common table to consider the facts and figures revealed by the surveYls and to formulate a strategic plan of campaign. When .they see before them places oooupiedby Baptists, Methodists, Disciples and Congregationalists, EpiscopaliaIl]s, Presbyterians and others; when they have the out- line of all the forces engaged in this great world struggle which we are waging for Christ; and when also-they have before them charts of vast unoccupied areas where there are no workers at all- , then that Council can agree upon a plan in which an denominations will have their allotted share. The leaders can then return to their own bodies and societies; and while each remains indepeudent and autonomous in its own field, a harmonious plan,or campaign m·ay be applied to developing the tactics of their individual enterprises. It is the promotion of this spirit of cooperation, of Christian brotherhood among the churches, which is the object of the Inter- church World Movement. The broad principles or ChTistian love and fellowship are the same the world over, and those who come together in mutual harmony to carry the Gospel of our Saviour to the ends of the world will be better Christians, and better mem..

bers of their own denominations because of the proof they have given of their sympathy with the spirit of Christ, our Master, who prayed that His follow, ers might all be one. –

of the Interchurch

BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL. D., NEW YORK Chairman of Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement D ISCERNING leaders and in fact other discerning members of the churches, for some time have recognized the desir- ability, indeed the necessity, of a more concerted plan for the expansion of the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, and for larger unity in action in the carrying out of such plans ajs may command the united confidence and following of the churches.

About two years ago· M'r. James M. Speers, a layman of the Presbyterian Church, in viewing the experiences of the American, Canadian and British people during the war in associating their efforts to conduct a united campaign, asked the question: "Why should we not apply some of these same principles to the affairs of our foreign missionary societies1" He presented this view in a pa- per at the annual conference of Foreign Mission Boards held that . year," and some who heard the appeal could not get away from the cogency and logic of the arguments. The Chairman of the Executive Committee of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, influenced by similiLT considerations, was led to take the initiative and decided that the~e would be some advantages in calling together representatives of the various foreign mission boards of North America to consider the desirability of a union of effort on the pa'rt of the foreign mission boards in attaining certain common ends. That meeting was held in December, 1918, in New York.

A memorable day was spent in Conference and the conviction deepened in the minds of those present that the time had come for our various Christian communions to draw more closely together for investigation of the needs of the world, for interpretation, and then, for action on a united program.

A committee of :(ifteen was appointed and then enlarged to twenty representatives of foreign and home missionary interests. Later the educational boards of the church$ were included, and as the discussion ~ntinued the scope of the plan was extended to include other agencies, denominational and even undenominational and interdenominational, o( our North American Protestant Chris- tianity.

At the annual oonference of the foreign boards in New Haven, in January, 1919, and the annual conference of the home boards in New York the Committee submitted their plans. It was the some- ,vhat remarkable fact that on each occasion substantial unanimity was ex:pressed that the time had come when we should come togethEl'l' and work together so far as we could conscientiously do so, in order • See MISSIO"UY Rlcvllew os 'l'H~ WORI.D for March, 1911.

177

that we niight more eoonomically, more efficiently and more fruit- fully accomplilsh the task before us.

The plan called for the creation of a General Committee, first of one hundred, which convened at Wallace Lodge and shaped the plans which have guided the Interchurch World Movement. '

An Executive Committee was appointed_ by the General Com- mittee, -and the Movement began to function almost immediately.

Plans were projected for the surveys .at home and abroad, and all the various activities of the cooperating churches or agencies.

The General Committee was called together in Cleveland in the spring of 1919 and at that time the relationships between this Movement and the various agencies of the churches, were defined.- At another meeting of the General Committee, held in Cleveland in September of 1919, further commissions caTefully reviewed what had -been accomplished up to date, and pointed the way for further development.

Intimate conferences were held with the leaders of the Forward Movements of the various denominations which had decided' to cooperate with greater or less fulness with the plans of the Movement. Still later, eXiperts or specialists were summoned by the different divisions of the survey to review what had been done and to help give guidance. In some cases radical changes were made in the plans of the Interchurch World Movement, and in the steps to be taken in perfecting the surveys.

An interesting group met in GaTden City' a few weeks ago, as a Board of Review. This was a group of men of wide outlook, of la'rge experience, of proved sagacity and judgment, and of the finest unselfish spirit. It was also decided to call together a large body of representativeiS of the vaorious cooperating communions or denominations. This ,conference met in Atlantic City, January 7 to 9 to view the whole task which confronts our North American Protestant Christianity, as it -looks out into the nelds on this continent, and as it reaches out beyond the oceans to all parts.

of the world. The plans or the Interchurch Movement were placed before the 1500 delegates that came together and after free and open discussion accepted the purposes and plans of the Movement and authorized the Executive Committee to proceed.

Napoleon, in speaking of a phase of warfare that has not been much in evidence in the recent war, said: "The time to bring up the cavalry is when the enemy's lines begin to waver, that you may turn defeat into rout." The lines, not only here in North America but on every continent, that oppose the friendly and -constructive ministry of pure .ChTistianity are not only wavering -they are breaking. This is the moment of moments for us to find our unity, our spiritual solidarity, in order that we may win world wide spiritual victories for our Lord and Master.

CABINET OF THE INTERCHURCH WORLD MOVEMENT AT A

CONFERENCE· .

The Interchurch Organization T HE ORGANIZATION of such an enterprise should be economical and adequate, capable of rapid expansion or con- traction, democratic in its representation of the various cooperating communions and agencies, but at the same time effi- cient in its methods, giving free play to individual initiative, with proper safeguards against duplication of function.

The "Board of Review," a group of representative leaders of several denominations, reported at the World Survey Conference their approval of this organization, and the expenses incurred. They expressed this approval in the following words: "Had the leaders, through lack of vision or fear of present criticilim, dared less, and prepared a less adequate foundation, they would havesubjecfed themselves eventually to far greater censure because of their failure to have oonstructed a foundation sufficiently broad . and strong for the great structure which alone will be in any sense worthy of the united effort of so large an aggregation of the Christian people of the land."

The basis of the Interchurch Movement organization is the con- stituency of cooperating denominations and denominational Boards that ferms the grouncwork of the entire plan. ThQiT represintative 179

controlling body is the General Committee of which Hon. Robert Lansing is Chairman and the members of which are nominated· by the varioUlS communions. This Committee outlines the policies, while the Executive Committee headed by Dr. John R. Mott works out the policies in more detail. The direction of the execution of policies is in the hands of Dr. S. Earl Taylor, General Secretary, and a Cabinet of nine Associate General Secretaries who are chosen for their executive ability, their experience in similar organizations, and their relationships to their denominations. Many of them are aLso di'rectors .of departments of the Movement.

Dr. 'Abram E. COTY, who headed the !Men and Millions .Move- ment of the Disciples Church, is Director of the Field Department.

Dr. W. B. Millar, for some years General Secretary of the Lay- men's Missionary Movement, is s.ecretary of the. EXe<lUtive Com- mittee. Dr. Fred P. Haggardt former general iSecretary of the Baptist Victory Campaign, is Director of the Surv.ey Department.

Dr. Fred B. Fisher, who was Campaign Director of the Methodist Centenary, is director of the Industrial Relations Department.

Dr. Daniel A. Poling, associate president of the United Society of Christian Endeavor, directs the Laymen's Activities Department.

MI'!s. William H. Fa:rmer, one of the leading women ()f the Baptist Church, is director of the Women's Activities Departm~:iJ.t. Dr: J.

Campbell White, former Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary , Movement, is head of the Life Work Department. Miss Mabel Cratty, General Secretary of the Y. W. C. A., is also an Associate Secretary of the Interchurch World Movement. Dr. J. Y. Aitchison, of the new Board of Promotion of the Northern Baptist Convention: is also on the cabinet. Dr. William Hiram Foulkes, general secre- tary of the New Era Movement oithe Presbyterian Church, is vice- chairman of the Executive Committee. .

The expenses of the movement for salaries, rent, travel, printing, supplies and surveys up to January 1, 1920, amounted to $2,035,000.

The amount to be spent up to June 30 next covering the period of intense activity through the United Simultaneous Financial Ingather- ing, will be based on the principle that the expense should not exceed 5 per cent of the amount of money to be raised. The expenses will be met by advances from banks, which are willing to make loans to the Movement without collateral and secured only by the underwrit- ing of the cooperative agencies. Ea:ch cooperating agency is ex- pected to underwrite the expense up to 5 per cent of its- own askings. It will not be called upon to pay any eXlpense money, even· out of its own receipts in the campaign, however, unless the amount of gifts not designated for any particular denomi~ational . agency falls. below the total expenses. .

Plan of Organization of the Interchurch World

GENERAL COMMITTEE (Meets four times a year) 155 Members of Denominations and Denominational Boards HON. ROBT. LANSING FRED. B. SMITH WM. B. MILLAR Chairman Vice-Chairman Secretary I EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE (Meets once a month) J Finanee 24 Members from tbe General Committee , Nominating and Budget Committee Committ. . JOHN R. MOTT, WM. H. FOULKES.

Chairman Vice-Chairman WM. B. MILLAR GEORGE M. FOWLES Secretary Treasurer I CLEARING HOUSE COMMITTEE I ORGANIZATION AND METHODS· John H. WiUiam.

. THE CABINET .

S. EARL TAYLOR J. Y. Aitchison Fred B. Fisher Daniel A. Poling General Secretary Chairman Abram E. Cory Wm. H. Foulkes J. Campbell White Wilt! E. Doughty George M. Fowles Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer Fred P. Haggard John R. Mott Fred B. Smith Miss Mabel Cratty Wm. B. Millar ADMINISTRATIVE GROUPS WITH DEPARTMENTS AND EXECUTIVES – OBJECTIVES GROUP EDUCATION PRO MULGA- F. P. Halillard, E",ecutive GROUP TION GROUP AUXILIARY Departments aDd Directors GROUP Daniel A. Poling A. E. Cory FOREIGN EXPOSITION Eueuli.. Wm.B.Millar Efl:e&'Uti1l6 Ezecuti1l6 SURVEY DEPT. DEPT. FIELD DEPT. INDUSTRIAL A. E. Cory SALES DEPT. J. F. Zimmerman F. P. Haggard RELATIONS Herbert L. Hill DEPUTATIONS HOME MISSIONS GRAPIDCS Fred B. Filher C. H. Pratt SERVICE DEPT. C.C.M""" SURVEY DEPT. LAYMEN'S LITERATURE ACTIVITIES 8.J. Herben TREASURY DEPT. R. E. Diffendorfer L. A. Warner Geo: M.Fowl"" Daniel A. Poling PUBLICITY AMER. EDUCA· LANTERN T1Ier Dennett PERSONNEL DEPT. TION DEPT. LIFE WORK R. C. Edlnnd SLIDES J. Campbell White ADVERTISING and Robt.L.KeIy DISTRIBUTlNG STORAGE and S. R. V"mton MISSIONARY FORWARDING EDUCATION C. 8. Clark DEPT. HOSPITALS RESEARCH and HOMES DEPT. MiI.. B.Fillher PERIODICALS C.C.Miles WmardPrice Frank C. Enl!liah J. L. Muraell SPIRITUAL RESOURCES MINISTERIAL STATIsTICS SUPPORT DEPT. W. E. Doughty W. B. HoHingshesd .. J… B. Hingeley STEWARDSIDP PAGEANT Ralph S. Cuo1unan RELIGIOUS F. P. Haggard EDUCATION WOMEN'S ACTIVITIES Walter S. Atheani Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer YOUNG PEOPLE'S ACTIVITIES W.R.Hall About eighteen hundred int!ividuals are now employed by the Movement in these various departments Each State. County and City has an Interd~ominational Council. There is a State Field Secretary and a State Survey Supervisor. The county and city organizations are formed by the cooperating churches and have volunteer workers.

EnlargiI?g Definition of

BY TYItER DENNETT, NEW YORK Director of the Publicity Department of the Interchurch World Movement L IFE DOES not move forwa'rd greatly in advance of its vo- cabulary. The new world calls for new definitions. In the last three years "democracy" has been the most minted word in the American vocabulary. Indeed, it was minted so often and put into circulation so frequently with less than its face value· of idealism and ethical conviction in reserve, that the word has suffered a depreciation equal almost to that of the RUJssian ruble.

Yet no one will deny that the word powerfully affected the wills of a hundred million people, and its constant use through the world is one of the chief factors in creating this present need for the restatement of practically every definition of human purpose and intention.

Is not the missionary purpose of the Chr]stian Church also in need of new definitions ~ It would be stimulating to the vitality of one's personal religious convictions if, every ten years, he were compelled to write a new definition of why he is a Christian. Words become devitalized with constant usage until at lalst they lose their power to move the will. The search for new words often stimulates creative thought and leads on to new experience. Any attempt to redefine the purpose of Christian missions, in the light of the newly discovered facts and newly awakened human interests which have been brought forwa'rd in the prust five years, will have the double benefit of making our purpose more intelligible to others and of stimulating our own personal convictions.

We pass easily from the realm of personal religious convictions to that of missionary purpose because the two are identical. They are as illlSeparable as the two sides of a Federal Reserve note.

It is because in the past we have attempted the impossible task of departmentalizing our religious lif~ and creating a department of missions, as distinguished from departments of Church extension and religious education and theology, that both Christian ex- perience and Christian missions have fared badly. In fact Christian experience is' missionary experience, and if the experience is not missionary it is not Christian. .

Forty-five years ago a great American poet apostrophized the age as standing "at thy temple door, heart in, head out." The description is now almost obsolete, for while the present age still stands at the temple door, conditions are nearly reversed fO'r mil- lions of people. The head is in but the heart is out. That is to say, vast numbers of people do not understand that what they hear in 182 . the churches, or what they do there, has a very close !relation to what is happening each day in the streets of the world. For them the p-qrpOise of the Church must be made intelligible, and this -involves a restatement of the missionary purpose.

In the second place, we requi're a new definition of the purpose of Christian missions in order that the missionary worker may not fail to grasp the direct bearing which his labors have on the tremendous issues of international politics, finance, commerce, and trade relations, and also upon restoration of healthy civic and … national life, the restoration of goodwill, and the draining off of the vast reservoirs of spiritual poisons which the period of the War accumulated. '

Thirdly, we need a new definition of missions as the trans-; cendent purpose of the Church of Jesus Christ iR order to preserve'

far us as individuals the vitality of our convictions and to stimulate apostolic zeal.

– Before we are prepared to restate the definition of Christian missions, we must study a host of new facts which the last five and one-half yeam of' upheaVal have created or laid bare. We must take into consideration the new political boundaries which have been established, the withdrawal of the Tights of missionary liberty from large areas, the economic questions involved in our dealings with the native races. We cannot frame the purpose of missionary work in any land without first carefully studying, in the light of the Gospel of Christ, the needs and privileges of this great hour.

Not only do we need. information as to the new conditions; new classifications also are necessary. The classifiCations, accord- ing to which Christian men are arranging theiT tholJ-ghts today, are many of them quite new. Some of these new topics are as follows: the elimination of waste; the increase of production; the conserva- tion of life; the boundaries of religious freedom; and justice for women. Under !Such classifications as these it is possible, yes, and neces'sary if the Church would have the attention of mankind, to state the old truths of the Gospel with overpowering force.

With the ascertained facts of' the new world situation and a new classification of human interests before the Church, it is now necessary to create an entirely fresh liteTature, and to devilSe new measures of missionary and religions education. The work of the home missionary among foreign-born and foreign-speaking groups of people in oUT industrial centers and agricultural areas assumes new interest and importance when studied in the 'light of sOWId ideals of civic responsibility. Never before has the nation been so exposed to the demoralization of materialism, the de-spiritual- izing of human relations, and the cheapening of ideals. The nation moves towaxd destruction_for lack of ethical k~owledge and

spiritual e01tvietion. It is supremely the duty of the Church of Christ to provide the nation today with an intelligent, integrated, reasoned· program of education i~ which the facts of daily activity are related to the eternall'aw of life as revealed in Christ.

So much for the Tealm of thought, for the creation of a fresh vocabulary. Now as to the realm of action. The. word must become flesh, action; it mnst be eneTgized. The consideration of this subject leads us directly into the field of ecclesiastical organiza- tion and operation, and in this field there is a lamentable lack of clear thinking and firm conviction. The world is extremely impa- • tient with ecclesiastical orgaIlization. It has a vague idea that there are too many churches, that they "ought to get together,"

that nothing worth while is being conserved by their separation.

When one analyzes the attitude of "the man in the street" on the subject of church unity, it is found that it is not unity but united and effective action which he is demandipg. He cares very little whether the denominations effect organic unity or not, but he knows that his own heart is haunted by a hundred moral questions which he is unable to answer and to which the churches appear to have no answer. He desires to do something as a loyal citizen and as a friendly neighbor, to help himself and his fellows out of the moral morass into which they have fallen, and he thinks that the Church fails to help him because there is no Church; there are to h~s eyes only churches. Having approached the moral questions of the day from the daily paper rather than f'rom the study of the Bible, he fails to understand and respect the moral convictions which actually underlie sectarianism. The churchman, approaching the subject from his Bible, with slight reference to the daily news, often fails utterly to respect the moral earnestness of the man in the street who is calling upon the churches to get together. What mankind is really demanding of the Church of Christ today is action,-moral action, spiritualized by the idealism of Jesus.

The Interchurch World Movement of America is addressing itself to an analysis and interpretation of some of these outstanding facts.

It is organized for action. It is at the same time engaged in the framing of an enlarged definition of the purpose of the Church itself. It does not claim to have made new discoveries of religious truth, but it is seeking to define the old truths in such terms of action as will make the truth itself intelligible to hundreds of millions of people in America and other countries. It is an effO'rt, viewed from the widest angles, to convert intellectual assent into moral earnestness. It is an effort to mobilize the moral earnestness of mankind for the upbuilding of the Kingdom of God. In so far as the new Interchurch World program is sincere it may revolutionize th~ attitude of mind and heart of men towards the Church of Christ.

"THE;Y WORSHIP THE;Y KNOW NOT WHAT."-NORTH AFRICAN MOSLEMS AT

Surveying the Foreign Fields BY RE"- F. P. HAGGARD, D. D., NEW YORK Executive of [he Survey Group, Interchurch World Movement T HE FOREIGN SURVEY is a world survey,-geographically, racially, topically, Teligiously and interdenominationally. It is the first thorough-going, all-worId Christian survey that has ever been made. We need to know the facts, let them be what they may, startling or even overwhelming. ,Ve may be so overcome by the magnitude of the needs that we can not do everything, but we will think and work better if we know the facts. With these facts of the situation in hand we can tell what we need in te'rms of men and money to solve the problem.

The heart and conscience of the Church should be aroused by the survey so that adequate support to the work will be given.

Every phase of the work studied in the American surveys,- education, hospital work, training of nurses, teachers and preachers are included in the Foreign Surveys of each mission field. As a result of this investigation it should be possible for the first time to obtain a clear view of the entire task of every Christian denomination.

The China Continuation Committee has a most remarkable survey already complete, and all of that material is at the disposal of the Interchurch World Movement. The right arm of the survey in China is the Continuation Committee; in Latin America, it i!'l 111

the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America; in Japan, the Federated Missions and in India, the Continuation Committee there. The crux of the survey is to put before- tlie Protestant churches of the United States a judgment of what is actUally needed to do the work in the next five years. The budget that is to be made up is coming from the field. Questionnaires have been sent out to designated men and women representing the work throughout all the field. The askings are sifted down to meet the judgment =–__________–=….:;.'::;"" of the Missions and of the par- ticular Board that makes up the budget of what is needed.

'l'ake the untouched areas of the world. Start with North Africa and except for a little fringe of coast towns the major part of North Africa, only a few hundred miles away from the land where Jesus Himself lived and died, 2,000 years after He came, is practically without men and women conveying His mes- sage. The central part of Africa r eveals a situation so chaotic that there is practically no man in the world able to give an accurate estimate even of the population, FACTS DISCOVERED BY THE SURVEY nor an accurate description of some of the regions in which there live tens of thousands, perhaps some millions of men, to whom the same thing has been denied.

Turn to the continent of Asia, sta'rt near the western border of China and we cross great areas of Central and Western Asia with approximately 50,000,000 people, who are practically without even the first mes sage of the Gospel of .Jesus Christ.

In China, seven missionaries have recently made a journey across an area so great that they were nearly twenty-five days in progress, and found absolutely nothing being done to evangelize the people.

Take one example. One of the Provinces of China, first to open to missionary work within thirty miles of a big city, has a mission station where one of the strongest American Boards has been at work for sixty years, and yet so absolutely inadequate have been the 'resources of that Board for the work that in an area with a population of 210,000 people there are today only three Chinese flv/Ulgelists at work.

In all, there are at least 125,000,000 men and women living in

SURVEYING THE FOREIGN FIELDS

TH.E;Y KNOW WHOM TH.E;Y WORSHIP-A KOR.E;AN CHRISTIAN CONGR.E;GATION totally unoccupied mission fields of the world, to say nothing of areas which we regard as occupied so far as the map is concerned, and yet which have in their boundaries thousands of people who know nothing of .Tesus Christ.

Questionnaries have been sent to every missionary in the field and one thing that these have brought out is that this unrest that is manifest in America and Europe prevails through all Asia and nearly all parts of Africa, until men everywhere are feeling that the foundation of things seems to be slipping. The censored press dispatches from Japan do not allow us to realize the struggle that is taking place there. History may well say that the end of the struggle in Europe against militarism has marked the beginning of the struggle in the Asiatic Continent. There is the beginning of a democratic movement in Japan and at this time, when the better element of the Japanese people is realizing that Japan is in danger of launching herself on a road that has been tried and found worthless in the heart of Europe, they need help. The survey of Japan will also show that the great rural masses, the heart and probably the salvation of Japan, has been neglected.

There are 800,000,000 people in India and East Asia, and in the last five years the number of missionaries we have sent, the current appropriations which we have supplied, the buildings and equipment have practically stood still. In the mean time India has

Is LvangelUed Ja.panli', 1 1!_ added 30,000,000 people to the population and by 1950 the popu- lation of that region conserva- tively estimated as to increase will be 1,100,000,000.

In Brazil there are 22,000,000 people in areas where there is 110t a single Protestant mission- • Untouched-30.27S.000 ary and the force of native Bra- zilians to do the work is so in- adequate that there is no hope of reaching these people, at the present rate of progress, for generations. Is it too much to ask for one Christian university in BraziH Cooperation is invaluable if we are to overtake this task.

In Hankow, China, we have seen that the Christian forces when united, even though weak, are capable of exerting an immense influence on public opinion. After the revolution the Chinese took the old Manchu camp and decided to make it a model city. They laid out broad streets and then began to erect a commodious group of houses which was to be the red light district. Hankow had been a city for a thousand years and there had been no such public recognition, nor legalization of vice. The movem ent had back of it a large investment of capital; it had back of it the Government fo·rces, and unfortunately it had back of it the very shining example of the model city of Shanghai with its foreign government. Yet when the united Christian forces of Hankow appealed to the great guilds of the city, appealed through the newspapers to the public opinion of the city, and then ap- pealed to the Government-in TOTAL POPlJl.ATlON spite of the fact that the contract INDLCEYWNANDAFG/IM'ISJ'AN for the buildings had been signed • $T~rlJ""IU'

[ACII DOT ' • 100000 pte,…[ -the Governor of that province wiped the whole thing out of exis- tence and saved the city of Han- kow from that shame and dis- grace. To accomplish that in Asia the churches had to co- operate.

T}le . Foreign Division Sur- .vey of the Interchurch World

19201 SURVEYING THE F'OREtGN' FIELDS

THE HARVEST AFTER THE SOWING-BAPTISMS IN INDIA Movement is making such a survey of all foreign mission fields as will enable it, in cooperation with the missionary agencies of the United States, to determine the obligations of those American agencies and to formulate a five yeaTs' program of advance, which may be budgeted in terms of men and money.

It is of course impossible to make a complete survey in time to render all the f'acts available in the coming financial campaign. but the survey is being conducted with such thoroughness as to insure the securing of data which will be a trustworthy basis fO'l' subsequent surveys. To insure the wisest expenditure of the money made available it will be necessary to furnish the cooperating agencies with the fullest information possible rega'l'ding the fields. In view of this fa.ct the Foreign Division proposes to continue the process of survey with all rapidity consistent with thoroughness, completing the surveys as far as possible in the Autumn of 1920, and to furnish the cooperating agencies entrusted with the expenditure of the funds information as it is received.

MAP OF TBE UNITED

TION PER SQUARE MILE, BY STATES: 191 POPULATION II[A SOUAR[ to! L[ . _ to . . . , 0–"' ~.. ,.4S CJ]ZMI ~U""

~.", Surveying the Field at Home BY REV. RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER, NEW YORK Director of the Home Survey Department of the Interchurch World Movement WHAT is this community in which you live1 HAT forces have made the community as it is~ i HAT kinds of people live in it ~ What are their relations to you and me in every day life ~ Why was the Church planted l1ere-and has it realized its pur- poseT Is it a vital factor in determining community ideals? Do the Christian spirit and purpose prevail among the people because this Church is in the community'

The Interchurch World Movement is seeking to answer these and similar questions for the denominations concerned, by means of its American Survey Department, which deal respectively with Home Missions, Education, Religious Education, Hospitals and Homes, Ministerial Support and Relief.

In making the finst approach to a c;ity to make a survey of its poplllation, community life, and the growth and present strength of its churches, prejudice against surveys often rises to block the way, for previous surveys may have exposed the seamy side of the community to the world.

But the Interchurch World Movement ',surveys are distinguished ill method from those usually taken either for academic or ex- ploitation purposes. The churches in the community are to survey themselves. Whatever share evangelical church people may have in the salvation of America will come first of all through self- 190

192()] SURVEYING 1'HE FlELD A'!' HOME

WHERE THE MINISTERS UVE AND _ _ _ .~ j WHERETHEYPREACH 1r-'– iL._._._._ LEGEND r.r-·J—-r—· 1I .. Residence of Minister I – Circuit Unes r-.ir·J"l.- -j _ _.-1. CJ Churches .J • •_J ,……J .J COUNTY N!! 348 A SURVEY SHOWING THE WASTE OF EFFORT INVOLVED IN SEVERAL MINISTERS TRAVELING FROM FIVE TO THIRTY MILES TO PREACH IN NEIGHBORING CHURCH1;S, WHEN ONE MIGHT S1;RV1; THE COMMUNITY examination. To be of value in making a program for the churches, all questions must be answered by the people themselves. Present surveys will do more than gather the facts; they aim to open the minds of the people and stir them to action.

This Home Missions survey will first of all discover the unchurched areas and groups and the unchristian factors in the social life of the United States, Alaska, Hawaii and the West Indies. It will also aid the churches to estimate their own material and spiritual resources and to discover ways and means to develop these to their highest fruitfulness, in order that the Church may shoulder its share of service. Some communities have more churches than they have laymen and ministers to support them, while other districts have no churches at all.

A survey in a southern state shows a cotton mill town where there are 2,000 inhabitants with eight religious organizations, six of which are Protestant. In the same county there is a whole

township six miles square without religious services of any kind and three townships without one resident pastor. The largest denomination in the county has only four pastors serving churches in the communities where they live. Another survey of a mountainous district, where there are five thousand inhabitants, shows a hundred and thirty-five churches, while at the other end of the. state, is a county with approximately the same number of people where there are but one or two nominal churches and no resident ministers.

To serve the community adequately and to be most economical and efficient, the Church as a whole must guard against this unequal distribution of her forces. The Interchurch World Movement hopes to stimulate a feeling of common purpose and destiny among the churches by means of a common understanding of common tasks, and by helping the churches of a given community to plan their programs together. In addition to discovering a more scientific method for the distribution of churches and for determining their programs, the Home Mi1ssion Survey will make possible an adequate program in terms of money, lea.ders and policies.

The surveys will involve a study of the needs of a city as a whole, those needs which cannot be met by anyone church or gl'OUp of churches. By mapping those sections of the larger cities that have a life more or less in common, and where the churches are face to face with similar problems, we shall discover the comtnon service to be rendered by the churches. Problems of housing, health, recreation and delinquency, as well as spiritual leadership, are being studied in relation to the churches.

For the first time an attempt will be made to measure the influence of each local church for the moral and spiritual welfare of the community. The growth and present strength of the church will be appraised, the efficiency of its organization, its property, equipment and staff, as well as its service to the comItmnity. After all the local and community factors have been taken into account, the needs of each church for property, equipment and staff, over a period of five yeans, will be set down. The needs of churches that should be classified as Home Mission projects will be admitted to the budget of the Interchurch World Movement.

A population census will also be taken, both for immediate use by the churches of the city and to discover tendencies toward changes in population which may effect the programs of the churches. A like procedure will be followed in the Rural Sections.

Special questionnaires have been provided for negro churches and communities, others for distinctly immigrant communities, small mining and other rural industrial communities, for Spanish- Americans, for Orientals and for American Indians. Special studies are being made of exceptional groups, such as lumberjacks,

SURVJ.l;YING THE FIELD AT HOME

migratory harvest workers, and laborers in the small fruit industry . and canning factories.

As' the churches are questioning themselves, other institution.

are also being urged to self examination. A study will be made, in cooperation with the American Educational Institutions Division, of the schools among the Mountaineers, Negroes, Indians, Mexicans in the United States, together with schools in Alaska, Hawaii CO~ETEL:JOQOD and the West Indies. .COMBINE~rDntnOOD L.JU 1tJ'uI In each rural county a county GQDDJJfTo:JO8DD OnQlw.–~-1D0 supervisor and a county survey L:l W L…–J BS88 D0mU U 00 ' ~~-;;;;;;;; council are aJPpointed to pass , L—-1cow: upon the findings. This council is made up of representative minis- ters and laymen of all the cooperating denominations in the county. Usually, the supervisor is one of the younger trained rural minister wliose church is willing to release him temporarily for this service.

A map of the county is made on which is shown the location and denomination of every church. The circuit systems, the resi- dences of the pastors, and the boundaries of each parish are also indicated. This map showls at once all the normal community centers and the unevangelized areas. The supervisor then proceeds to visit each community and each local church and the questionnaires are filled out.

After all information from the county is gathered, the council invites representatives from all the rural churches to receive the tabulated results of the survey. At this meeting the condition of all the churches in all the communities is discussed, and the un- churched areas and groups are allotted by formal action. The needs of each situation are taken up and debated and recommendations are made fOT a five year program. No recommendation is accepted without unanimous_ agreement.

Heretofore, the location of churches and the determining of their programs have been decided from the denominational angle, with little or no regard for the plans and activities of any other church.

The Church could not be true to her mission of interpreting Christian ideals to social and community life without trying to understand all the sore spots and points of social strain, the very process of which sets at naught the Gospel of Good Will which the Church proclaims.

Because of the human factors in the industrial situation, and b~cause industry so fundamentally affects the life of the people, it is necessary for the Church to understand all the condition that surround industry and to point out the moral and spiritual factors in these conditions. In all social and industrial organizations of the people there emerges sooner or later the question: What is right? Certainly, any condition of affairs that breeds hatred, strife and violence, any situation where cooperation does not prevail, violates the social order in which men should live in relation to God as sons and to each other a~s brothers.

It is for these reasons that the Industrial Relations Department of the Interchurch World Movement has undertaken to point out the moral principles involved in all industrial relations and to suggest some methods applicable t~ the present sitna,tion. No attempt is made to deal ~deqnately with either specific or general industrial problems,hut rather to indicate the Christian basis upon which these problems can be solved.

It is of the greatest importance that those who are to exercise moral judgment on the premises should know what the exact facts are in order that they may interpret the situation fairly to both parties concerned.

The conduct of our industries is a matter of increasingly intimate concern to every member of tbe community. Our clothes, our food, our fuel are made for us outside our homes. Heretofore, we have allowed the employers and employees to do work for us without remembering our responsibility for the conditions under which our necessary commodities are produced.

Industrial surveys are, therefore, of the very greatest importance as a means of informing the public of the way in which our basic industries are organized to produce the things that we need in our daily home life. The object of these surveys is not to develop propaganda for any solution of the labor or industrial problem, ana not to take sides with employers against labor, or with labor against the employers, but to get at the truth of the situation for an intelligent exercise of judgment with Tespect to the basic moral issuesl involved.

More and more we are discovering ,that all the Christian churches are engaged in a common task-a work of such magnitude and of such complexity that no one church, denomination or institution can conceive of making any impression single-handed. The real needs a:re only discovered in relation to common tasks and can be fully met only by cooperative effort.

AMERICA'S GREATEST

THE SPIRITUAL NECiLECT OF CHILDHOOD American Religious EducatIon Survey BY PROFESSOR WALTER S. ATHEARN, BOSTON, MASS.

·THead of the Religious Education and Social Servicli!, Boston University HE A.MERICAN Religious Euucational Division is surveying religious education in the home, the local church and the community. It seeks accurate knowledge of the religious education in these fields for the country as a whole, for each state and each denomination. The purpose of the survey is to secure a definite body or facts, upon which to base a program of religious education which may be budgeted in terms of men and money, and -with which to persuade the people of the country of the wisdom of such a program. It will establish standards and norms as a basis for measuring religious educational methods, processes and institutions. It hopes to lay the foundation for a uniform system of statistics and measurements in the field of mdral and religious education that will establish scientific methods of approach to school problems for the guidance of local leaders in the building of programs and bUdgets. Finally, the survey will interpret the data secured in terms of the standards adopted and present results.

Thus far the survey has revealed some very interesting and· very startling things. We find four definite tendencies in the field of secular education: First, a tendency toward emphasizing physical education. The curricula of public schools is being rapidly modified in the direction of introducing compulsory physical training.

m

Second, there is a re-emphasis of vocational and industrial educa- tion. We are pl'eparing our people for an industrial conquest of the world.

The third and most significant change is a tendency toward socializing the curriculum. Old courses of study were built around the physical sciences. We are now to build courses of study around the social sciences. We have taught about the stars in the heavens, about the C'rust of the earth-but we have not taught the youth sufficiently about the pe.ople whom they meet. The very kernel of the course of study in the public schools in the future will be sociology, ethics, economies and human relationships. This will necessitate a laboratory, and that laboratory will be the American community. The motto already adopted by the National Board of Education is: "Every community a little democracy; and every schoolhouse the capital of the democracy." If that time comes the Boy Scouts, the Campfire Girls movements, and other similar social movements will be taken over by the public school. The secular state will be undertaking to determine the basis of conduct and the basis of social solidarity of our people on the basis of a theory . of society which has been adopted by the public school teache'l's and officers, and which may leave Christianity out of account.

There is, in the fourth place, a tendency toward building a great national program of education. The Smith-Towner Bill, which is being so vigorously fought by the Roman Catholic Church, is a bill which rep/resents the ideals of our A.merican people for a great national program of education and which will guarantee to every child an adequate training regardless of whether he is born in one of the wealthy centers or in one of the neglected spots of our country. It is carrying the missionary spirit over into public education, and it is providing for a great national Board of Education with a Secretary of Education in the Cabinet.

This survey has brought together the largest number of American educators that ever collaborated on a single educational problem. Over twelve hundred people had a part in building a single score card. Educational experts, architects, musicians, dramatic critics, Biblical scholars, denominational and interdenominational specialists have been organized into working units for a really sufficient judgment of the facts which we find in the home, the church and the community.

The records Of pupils are studied to discover the number receiving no religious instruction, their training and age. We want to know the relation of public school attendance to church school 11 ttendance, the number of hours spent in public school in a year as compared with the number of hours given to religious training.

<tm4e tfl.bles will show the 4istriblltion pf st1l4ents ~HI ther go

AMERICAN RELIGIOUS EDUCATION SURVEY

through. school, and progress H9URS OF RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION tables will show why thousands PROvtOEO A~~LY· of pupils drop out of Sundayschools and public schools at BY PROTESTANT. JEWISH AND seven, eight, nine and ten years CATHOLIC CHURCHES of age.

The Religious Education survey will inclu4e bnildings and equipment, individual accounting, curricula, teachers' and officers' _ JEWISH superVISIOn, finance, religious 'ft~EKDAY SCHOOLS education in the home and relig- 260 HOURS ious education in the community. "If' -0£ ".nSTAI., ~CN IIlIST mfllEILME It will cover the field of vacation • FOR .ElImous IISTRucnaN and week day schools of religion, teacher training, young people '8 societies, community music, art STARTI,ING FACTS AS RI;;Y:F;AI,:F;D BY THE and pageantry. The survey will SURV:F;Y also include a study of special groups and special fields.

A few of the questions which the survey will answer are: How does the educational program of the Protestant churches compare with that of Catholic or Jewish churches? What is the preparation of the average Sunday-school teacher? What is his or her age and influence on the class? How many pupils join the church arinually? What is the average age of conversion? Are the Sunday-schools really giving their pupils Biblical information?

How far does this information influence conduct? Is church-going the result of physical habit, or has it been raised to the level of an ideal?

Through hundreds of questions of this nature, which we shall ask hundreds of thousands of churches and schools~ we hope to a'rrive at a system of education which will offer to every American child the possibility of the religious heritage of the race. This should enable us to spiritualize our national ideals and to preserve our democratic institutions. Now, if the Church waits until American boys and girls have finished high school before they undertake to Christianize them, the Church will fail, because the conduct of American people will be determined on the basis of the common knowledge, and ideals that are given to the children during these formative periods. Unless the Church supplies a Christian interpretation of these facts and ideals, the citizens of the future will not determine their conduct according to Christian ideals.

Education in

BY THE REV. JAMES E. CLARK I F THE Church of Christ is even to begin to do the things which ought to be done in the woTld we must have an adequate force . of men and women as Christian workers. Consequently, the educational survey is not a non-essential and extraneous thing. It is a necessary part of the program of the Church.

One of the essential things is to find out the resources of the Church in men and women; to discover what institutions we have for training these men and women; and whether or not those institutions are sufficient in number and adequately equipped.

The American Education Survey covers four sections. The first deals with the church colleges; the second with public institutions, that is, the state univeTsities, special schools, technical schools, normal schools, etc.; third, with the secondary schools; and the fourth with the theological seminaries.

While the Educational Survey is by no means complete there are certain outstanding facts w mcll are borne out by the results of the survey so far as it has been conducted.

The first is that about 90% of all the ministers and missionaries of the Ohristian churches come from our church schools and colleges. About 70% of them decide upon their life work while in the preparatory schools under the influence of the churches.

The temptations in this land are so powerful that unless we surround the boys and girls preparing for their life wO'rk with all of the finest Christian influences and ideals there is grave danger that few of them will go into Christian service. If we a're to have men and women for the conquest of the world for Jesus Christ we must not only maintain, but we must increase the number of Christian institutions, and must enlarge their facilities.

Second, we need numerous colleges, conveniently located, and of high standards. If you study the answers to questions asked as to why the students attended certain colleges, you will discover that the reason given above all others is that the college was "near home." The next reason given is that the college selected had high educational standards. The churches must provide a sufficient number of conveniently located institutions with standards as high as any othe1rs in the land if we are to win and hold and train our young people for the service of Jesus Christ.

We need also to bear in mind that endowments must increase two or three times as rapidly as the number of students attending college increases, because a college student pays approximately 1. only one-third of the cost of his education. Consequently, every time you get a new student you RELIGIOUS DISTRIBUTION OF CHILDREN have to provide two-thirds of the cost of his training to the insti- UNDER 25 YEARS Of AGE I.JN THE UNITED STATES tution in some other way.

Another fact we have to face is the enormous increase in the number of students attending state universities. Just a concrete illustration-75% of the students of the Disciples connection attend State universities and 10% attend church colleges. Out of the 10% attending church colleges come THE AMERICA OF TOMORROW 80% of the ministers of that JEW OR GENTILE? CATHOLIC OR PROTESTANT't denomination. What is to be ATHEISTIC OR ",,,.,OU", done about the 75% in the state lII>":t'~~MIM OTHJ!;R FACTS SHOWN BY THI;; SURVEYS institutions' If we are not to leave them absolutely neglected from a religious point of view a part of the task of the Church is to bring to bear upon them the influences which will turn them toward the devotion of life to Christian. ideals.

Now, in preparing our tentative budget we have not taken the askings of the colleges as they come but representatives of Church Boards, in the Council of Church Boards of Education, have decided upon a norm by which they can test the askings of the colleges. That norm is the minimum of the efficient college, ,according to a plan adopted two or three years ago by the Asso- ciation of American Colleges. Take as an illustration a Presby- terian college which asked for $1,320,000. We reduced the askings to $788,000 to fit what we believed to be the actual present needs of the case.

There is one thing that the Church must learn, and that is that the central factor in all education is the education of the will; that the thing we are after is first of all to develop a Chris- tian life. We must do something more than give mere knowledge and skill; we must bring men up to the point where they are ready to take all they have and devote it absolutely to the building of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ. The outstanding demand of the new day is for men and women with the devotion of high culture added to the things for which our Master came into the world and gave His life. We do not want training for our men and wQmen which is merely a training of the head or the hands, and which leaves the heart untouched-not the kind of education which under- takes m~rely the development of knowledge and skill and efficiency.

If we are to get heroic men, we must give them not only sound bodies, not only trained minds, but we must develop spirits which are devoted to the purpose of Jesus Christ.

Ministerial

BY DR. JOSEPH B. HINGELEY, NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Conference Claimants of the Y. E. Church MINISTERIAL SALARIES T HE AVERAGE lavrnen is paying for the support of PER CAPITA GIVING the ministers less than a cent a week in excess of what his INCREASED WAGES father paid. In its final form this survey will show the size of the Ail» LIVING EXPENSES budget which will be required to meet the reasonable claims for the …. . . % … 1017 "19IS- 1919 adequate support of retired min- isters, widows and orphans. No I cause makes a stronger appeal to the laity. The remarkable increase V in the sum given for this purpose by the Protestant Episcopal '0 / Church, which organized for $5,~ 000,000 for the Church Pension , II Fund, and received in excess of $8,000,000; and the equally re- 6. markable advance made in the Methodist Episcopal Church, by Ii '7 which the amount of the annual distribution was increased from it $610,000 in 1908 to $1,397,000 in 1918, were due in the largest JW measure to the securing of exact information upon which the pro- 40 gram for the campaign was based.

30 [71 .P It is the intention of the Minis- terial Support and Relief Divi- I); ~~ VI ~ sion to place before the American public an exact statement of the : aI e— present provisions and of the 3i amount required to enable the ~'!l..~.S~ ~_~r.!!~ _._.00. Christian Church to fulfill its 10 [7/[7 ~~.~t~!~[~ sacred obligations to retired min- isters. <~ k – ~ mlsteml~SUPPor1 Already the survey has brought / a number of startling facts to light which bear on this matter of ministerial support.

Hospitals and

BY REV. FRANK C. ENGLISH, CLEVELAND, OHIO President of the American Protestant Hospital Association C HRISTIAN hospitals, homes for children, homes for the aged, and homes for retired ministers present a largely neglected field. No denomination has a National board of hospitals and homes. Few of these institutions have been named in the list of church institutions. Months of researeh are required to make such a list. No great national campaign has ever been put on by any church for hospitals and homes.

The first objective of the Hospitals and Homes Division of the Interchurch Survey Department is to compile a complete list of these institutions; and the second objective is to discover and tabulate their needs. Questionnaires are being sent by mail, and these are fol- lowed by trained men who make personal inspection and tabulate the needs. A consulting committee of institutional experts from var- ious denominations assists in making estimates of needs, and will make recommendations looking to a higher degree of efficiency and usefulness in these institutions.

The third objective is to go over the askingsand estimate the needs for the Interchurch financial campaign. There are possibly fifteen hundred Protestant church hospitals in the United· States, yet it is estimated that for lack of room they turn away from four to five thousand suffering sick daily. One hospital with one hun- dred beds reports that it is obliged to refuse on an average seven- teen applicants each day.

One home in the central West had five hundred destitute chil- dren knocking at its door last year. Only to forty-five could the door be opened. That means that the Church refused a home to four hundred and fifty-five orphans in this one district.

Although a few hundred dollars a year would provide an aged minister with a living, many go down to their last days without a home. Homes for retired missionaries, and for the children of mis- sionaries, are another great need. Such institutions as we .now have are strained to their utmost, and their needs cry out for en- larged buildings, for multiplied resources to care for the crO'wds whom they must turn away. .

It is estimated that the Protestant chutch hospitals last year .

gave away ten million dollars in services to needy patients. Through the Interchurch World Movement the evangelical churches of Amer- ica will know for the first time, not only the extent of work done by these institutions, but also the extent of their needs. Then by adequate estimates and askings, provision can be made through the financial campaign for their upkeep and necessary enlargement.

201 BY WILLIAM E. DOUGHTY, NEW YORK Director of the Spiritual Resources Department of the International World Movement T HE INTERCHURCH WorId Movement was born out of a great spiritual crisis. From the beginning there has been an unshaken conviction on the part of the leaders that the Movement was of God, a conviction that has deepened and has come to be shared by increasing numbers of people. Dr. Hubert C. Herring said at one of the general committee meetings: "He're on the hither side of these years of agony Christ stands with us and bids us go forward to a new and greater thing." It was inevitable therefore that plans should be made for undergirding the Movement with spiritual motives and power. The Movement cannot succeed without prayer. It cannot go forward without the presence and power of God. An obedient and willing Church learning the secrets of prayer and mastered by an unshaken faith will bring success.

The Spiritual Resources Department was organized to give direction to these phases of the campaign, but with the understanding that since the Movement as a whole is spiritual this emphasis is to permeate all departments and activities. Every officer and wO'rker on the staff is expected to be an interpreter and incarnation of the spiritual message. Some of the objectives of the department are: To emphasize the fact that the Interchurch World Movement as a whole is essentially spiritual.

To lift into prominence, in all the policies and activities of the Movement, the spiritual motives and power for which it stands.

To assist in winning men to Christ and His Church. To undergird the Movement with prayer. To cooperate with Forward Movements within the different communions in deepening the spiritual life of the churches. To discover, create and circulate literature on prayer and other devotional topics. To enlist a multitude of individual Christians to pray daily for the triumph of the Kingdom of God. To assist in coordinating appeals and programs for prayer in relation to special movements, seasons and events.

PUNS FOR RELEASING PRAYER POWER 1. Spiritual emphasis. ..A field campaign of great magnitude and scope is being carried through this season. Plans have been laid for the largest possible spiritual emphasis. Careful attention – is being given to preparation for the devotional periods. Time is set aside for intercession. There will be addresses on prayeT and kindred themes and much discussion of the principles upon which the release of power depends and of methods of deepening the spiritual life of the churches. The following is the devotional outline used at the beginning of the first series of state conf~rences.

THE ABIDING PRli;SENCE Jesus Himself drew near and went with them. Luke 24 :15. If Thy presence ~o not with me, carry us not up hence. Exodus 33 :15.

Only be strong and very courageous, to observe to do according to all the law * * * turn not from it to the right hand or to the left, that thou mayest have good success whithersoever thou goeit. For Jehovah They God is with thee. Joshua 1: 7, 9.

Who bhraosutghthtotuheheerhei?the*r? And what doest thou in this place? what And they said. unto him, Ask * * And council, we pray thee, of God, that we may know whether our way which we go shall be prosperous. And the priest said unto them, "Go in Peace; before Jehovah is your way wherein ye go." Judges 18: 3, 5,6, .

Let us pray: That the spirit of God may pervade all the seS- sions of the conference, and that He may have unhindered access to every life.

That all who are in attendance may face the issues of the conference with unshrinking courage, true faith, and unwitholding obedience to the will of God.

A PRAY!tR OF CONSECRA'tION "Eternal, Holy, Almighty God, whose name is Love; we are met in solemn company to seek Thy face, and in spirit and truth to worship Thy name. We come in deep humility, since Thou art so high and exalted, and because Thou beholdest the proud afar off. We come in tender penitence, for the contrite heart is Thy only dwelling. We come in the name and spirit of Jesus to make our wills one with Thine: to abandon our lonely and selfish walk for solemn communion with Thee, to put an end to sin by welcoming to our hearts Thy Holy Presence …. Amen.

2. The enrolment of intercessors. (1) A confidential list of persons specially interested in the Movement is being built up. To this group of friends special requests for prayer are being sent as needs and emergencies arise. This is one of the means by which the hidden resources of power are being released.

(2) Plans are under way to enroll and train multitudes of intercessors in individual churches. Many of the forward movements in the different communions have departments or secretaries set aside for the cultivation of the spiritual life of the churches.

3. Building the home altars. New emphasis and trignifioonce is being given to the place and power of family worship as one

of the great means of the religious education of the family. Literature on the subject and helps for family worship are being prepared and issued. The enthronement of Ch>rist in the home life of America presents a challenging call to all the fonowers of Christ.

4. Special prayer seasons. Programs for Watch Night and Week of Prayer have been given special attention. _Advantage has also been taken of certain other dates for prayer, such as the United Day of Prayer of the Women's Home and Foreign Missionary Societies February 20th, and the Day of Prayer for Students, February 29th, when the plans were carried through designed to help release the prayer powe'r of the Church in connection with the call for workers and the life work program.

5. The financial campaign. Plans are under way to call out the prayer power of the churches in connection with the financial campaign. Organized and underwritten by spiritual motives and power a financial campaign has wonderful possibilities of spiritual blessing to the Church.

6. Publicity. 'rhrough the Publicity Department a Thanksgiving Prayer was published in five hundred papers in the United States alone, and a Watch Night Prayer was circulated around the world. Other materials of this character will be sent to the public press on special occasions. Articles on the spiritual message of the Movement will also be circulated through the press.

7. Literature. Pamphlets and books on prayer and kindred subjects are being published in large quantities and will be circulated widely. Charts and mottoes will set forth the spiritual message, and a stereopticon lecture on the prayer life of the world is being prepared for the use of' pastors.

8. Evangelistic Campaign. The evangelistic campaign now in progress will culminate in a great spiritual ingathering in the churches on Easter Sunday. The forward movements of the different cOIIIDlunions, the evangelistic commissions of the churches and of the Federal Council and other agencies are cooperating to cany the message of the Christian faith to all in the United States for whom the evangelical churches are spiritually responsible.

There never has been a genuine spiritual movement without much prayer, and every possible effort is being made to lay with fresh power the burden of responsibility for intercession for a revival and fo'r the building up of the Kingdom of Christ upon the whole Church, The're is earnest hope that Easter Sunday of 1920 will witness the greatest ingathering into the churches which the country has ever seen.

"There can be no forward movement except as it is attained through a deepening of the spiritual life of the leaders of the Church and a real spiritual revival among the membeTs."

and Training

BY DAVID McCONAUGHY, NEW YORK Secretary of the Stewardship Department, New Era Movement O UR LORD'S teachings concerning stewardship-like Himself -4ave too often been despised and rejected of men. He came into a social order where the rich ground the face of the poor, where the strong oppressed the weak, where the philosophy prevailed that might makes right.

Fearlessly J esUls took His stand against the leaders of this world, daring to declare the unheard of doctrine of stewardship- That life does not consist of "things" and is not to be assayed according to the amount of a man's possessions.

That the Father in Heaven knows what things His children need and if they cooperate with Him He will supply every legitimate want, so that they need have no anxiety.

That "things," whether in the earth and its products or made fluid in money, are of value only as they are related to God's Kingdom of Righteous- ness, Peace and Joy among men.

That the Son of God is the Author and, hence, the Owner of all-both things and men.

That He takes men into partnership with Himself for the administering of His vast estate-the earth with all that it contains-in the interest of the whole human family.

That, in His own personal absence for the time, our Lord makes each individual the Middle Partner-a steward of the First Partner's part in the interest of the Third Partner-Humanity. ..

That, having the food and other supplies necessary for their best service, men should be content and should use their possessions for the good of others.

That, of the three compartments of income, Giving should be put "first,"

and should regulate Spending and Saving, and also one's acquiring.

That, only as a man learns to give, can he become like God.

That wealth, if made an end instead of a means of benefiting others, will become a source of corruption; if its debt to Society be not honored, it will be collected sooner or later at ruinous interest.

As our MasteT thus ran counter ·to the wisdom of this world, even the religious leaders of His day, "who were lovers of money, heard all these thing1S, and they scoffed at him." (Luke 16 :14.) The followers of Christ at first adopted His attitude toward property, and went to the utmost limit in applying His teaching. They even sold their possessions and goods and divided them among their fellow disciple.s "according as any man had need." They renounced the luxurious standards. of the pagan world, and lived the simple life in a way which distinguished them as a "peculiar people." The "Dark Ages" for the time obscured the teachings or Jesus, and it was not until the sixteenth century that the doctrine of J'ustification by Faith was recove'l'ed and not until th~ sevellteel1th was Sanctification through the Spirit again taught, ~s

But for the doctrine of Stewardship to be emphasized, the world has waited until the present time when the nations have been wracked by war and shaken to the very foundations. Now at last the Church has begun to awakne to its neglect of Christ's teachings concerning stewardship.

In the Autumn of 1917 a letter was issued by the Commttee for the Eevrey Member Plan of the Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. announcing in Presbyterian Churches-as indeed in some other universal in Presbyterian Churches-as indeed in some other branches of the Protestant Churches of North America-henceforth the Committee proposed to emphasize proportionate giving. Pastors were, therefore, requested to pl'omote the study of stewardship, as well as to preach on the subject, but it was discovered that there was, no adequate literature on stewardship.

In response to the demand for a text book one was prepared called "Money The Acid Test." The need was so great that 82,000 copies were distributed the first year, and the book was translated into seve'ral other languages. Other booms have also appeared, including a handbook entitled "The New Christian," by Ralph S. Cushman. Other material since made available includes a series of thirteen Bible lessons, entile.d "Christian Stewardship," four "Seven Minute Talks," covering Earning, Spending, Saving and Giving, and "Responsive Reading," containing hymns and Scripture passages suitable for Sunday-school or church services. A dialogue, called" Starting Right," presents the subject in a way to arrest the attention of young people. A set of seven Charts has also been prepared to visualize the high spots of this course of study. A" Stewardship Account Book," contains two forms for the use of those who wish to keep account with God in the matter of their giving.

The Giving Account DATU ITEMS SIIPARATED PORTION TO Glva GIVIIN – – .PORTION % Comparative Summary 1l0ln'll 011 YI!AI RECEIVED GIVEN % PERSONAl. % SUl!D '"

..

–

ENLISTING AND TRAINING

The next step after conviction has been obtained as to the Scriptural principles of stewardship is to secure action in the practical application of these principles. More thane one of the great denominations have appointed a church-wide "Stewarship Enrolment Day" using some form like the following: THE FELLOWSHIN OF STEWARDSHIP Principles 1. God is the owner of all. 2. Man is a steward and must account for all that he has. 3. God's ownership and man's stewardship are to be acknowl- – edged by devoting a definite proportion "-the first fruits- unto the service of God. 4. All the rest-what is spent and whit is saved-is to be treated as no less a sacred trust.

Enrolment Card Name I adopt these principles and will Address …………. '" ……….. . Date ………………………… . set apart a definite proportion ( …. %) of my income to administer for the Kingdom of God.

Many congregations have led the way, showing splendid results of a spiritual as well as of financial nature. The Woodward Avenue Church in Detroit held a Stewardship Institute, with a stereopticon travel lecture in connection with the presentation of Stewardship. The officers of the church were asked to sign the "Fellowship of Stewardship," before the matter was presented to the congregation. The Sunday-school is also being educated along stewardship lines.

A church of Grove City, Pennsylvania, has carried on simultaneously seven classes in stewardship, one for men, one in the Young People's Society, one for girls in the Westminster Guild and four in the Women's Missionary Society. On a recent Sunday the Men.'s class had sixty men studying the subject with keen interest. The class is led by business men, a different one each week. In this church, about 300 people have already become proportionate givers.

Today on the shores of every continent are rising the walls of a Christian world empire-a fragment, yet a model complete in itself of that great city, the Holy Jerursalem, which descends out of Heaven from God and where the nations of the Redeemed walk in the light of His glory. It must be the concern of all who bnild therein to lay deep and strong the foundations on which this vision of faith and hope can securely rest. Into those foundations mUlst go the solid work of education in the principles of the Word of God, including those of Christian Stewardship.

'fhe Stewardship of

BY J. LOVELL MURRAY, NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement STEWARDSHIP in religious parlance is usually applied to the trusteeship of wealth. A convincing case has been made by argument and from Scripture authority for the Christian con- ception of p'roperty, its ownership and its uses. But the term in generic. The strongest plea that can be made for a sense of the stewardship of money is on the larger basis of the stewardship of life. The whole is greater than its part. Our money is just so much of our life-a mobile, concrete, representative, readily trans- ferable part of our life. The set of the life determines the direction of its elements. Out of the heart are the issues of money and of all else. Where our treasure is there will our hearts be also; but the corollary is equally true,-where our hearts are there will our treasure go.

A hyphenated Christian is an abomination to the Lord. Divided allegiance is not provided for in His terms of discipleship. He asks us for the whole of life, even as He is giving to us His life without rpserve. "We are the Lord's," cried the great apostle, "whether we live or die." In those earliest years of the Church's effort and experience, with no momentum behind them, with resistance every- where stiffening a,gainst them, a religion that was real and that absorbed life in its enti'rety was necessary to the followers of Christianity. The Christian who tried to give part and keep part could not be a winning Christian. The tests·were terrifically severe and only the response of fully devoted lives could meet them.

Today likewise test~ the reality of OUT religion. The demands of the present are of a sort that will not be met by a partial devotion to Chr:iJstianity. How is the world to be led into a peace- ful and ordered life! Row are its wounds to be healed and its ways established in justice and righteousness and goodwill' And how is protection to be given to the recent investments of OUT living and of our dead ? Not by half Christians. Not by men and women who concede to their Lord a scant one…seventh of their time and one-tenth of their Income, fragments of their influence B;pd odd uses of their energy. "He must be L;ord of all, or He will not be Lord at all." Today, if ever, Christians must severely examine their discipleship to make very sure that they are not keeping back part of the price. "We,are the Lord's," or else we are not.

Il we are, we are bound to reckon our life, the whole of our life, as held in trusteeship. .

Particularly is this true in rega'rd to the specific use each follower of Christianity makes of his life. The world is calling alou$l for young men and women who will say, "Here Lord, is my life. I have laid it at Thy feet and at Thy word I invest it for Thee alone. I hav-e thrown away the little plan I had made fOT it; I have renounced selfish ambition as a guiding principle. Here it is, my one life, now Thine, entirely Thine. Lay on it the pierced hands of Thy mighty ordination and show me in what work I should use it and in what-place."

Only by lives thus surrendered can God reach out to touch (he broken, disheartened life of humanity and lift it into that Kingdom of His which is Tighteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. For the hands He would stretch out, what are they but the lives of men and women in all locations and vocations, whose discipleship is unbroken, undivided, and in particular the lives of servants of His who enter upon specialized careers of Christian usefulness to humanity? He needs great Teinforcements at once in the rankis of ministers, Christian Association Secretaries, social service workers and many allied callings, both at home and overseas.

A generation ago when the Student Volunteer Movement was born, the challenge of carrying the message of Christianity immediately to the whole of mankind was given to the Church. But the Church was not ·ready. Today, however, the Watchword of the Movement h8is been generally accepted in principle and in fact too, for the churches are girding themselves for a great advance abroad as well as at home. Forward programs are the order of the day. Unbelievable· sums of money are actually being gathered in for the expansion of the Kingdom of Christ. But the lives, the men and women from the colleges, universities and seminaries, will they be offered? The gauntlet is back at the feet of the Christian students of North AmeTica.

Now God is not so absorbed in the making of half a hinge that He neglects the other half. If He has prepared the field, will He not prepare the force to occupy itT He has opened the doors to the very heart of the non-Chr]stian nations of the world and brought mighty peoples simultaneously to a point of highly impressionable plasticity. Must it not be within His intention that a sufficient number of well qualified students to meet the opportunity shoul.d now enlist for His service ovenseas, complete their preparation and then hurry out to their assigned posts of service T "Go ye," He is saying now as always in His Church. "Go you," He is saying to one student and another and another, a great multitude of the finest of the college men and women of today. He wants the lives of doctors, nurses, ministers, teachers, farmers, printers, engineers, authors. He wants them by the thousands and He wants them at once. The churches are now voicing His call for two thousand workers for the mission fields.

"Go you and I will be with you." There is this wonderful thought in His summons, that only as one responds to it is one most sure and conscious of His presence. Here is a keen Christian medical student. He may not know it, but for centuries God has been prepa:ring for him a (special place of work in India and also an inheritance to qualify him for it. He has singled him out for college and then led him into the study of medicine. And now he has come to the point of deciding on the use he will make of his life. "The Master has need of it"-in India. If that is true, then in a special sense Christ is waiting for him in India and only in India can he fully find his Lord. The same ~s true, of course, of every Christian. There is a plan, including a place, for every life and in that pIan and place each one of us may experience a special fellowship with our Lord.

It is not alone for the men and women of the colleges and theological seminaries that the consciousness of life stewardship is so urgently necessary if the nations a:re to be redeemed by Christ. This ideal should be pressed upon the thought of boys and girls of hi.gh school age, not only because most students enter college with a fairly well determined notion of what they will do with their lives, but because many of these boys and girls who otherwise would not go to college will, if they hear and answer some great call to life service, decide to enter college in. order to prepare for it. It should be sounded out from pulpits in Iseason and out of season as the one basis of Christian discipleship. And, most important of all, it should be accepted everywhere by Christian parents. There is no obstacle more prevalent or serious in the way of devoted, talented young men and women offering their lives for foreign service than the unwillingness of many Christian parents to let their children go. Money they will give; but when the question is raised of a son or daughter going abroad to serve, then the grasp tightens, the heart hardens and the objection is rigidly set down. Today, quite as much as a sense of the stewardship of thei'r own lives on the part of young manhood and womanhood, there is needed a sense of the stewa:rdship of their children's lives on the part of Christian parents. They did not clo!se restraining hands in these past years on the lives of their sons when humanity's call came to their homes. Now, when the louder call of humanity is sounding and the voice of the King Himself is heard at their thresholds, surely they will say no word that will restrain such a response on the part of their sons and daughters in the colleges as will crowd the ranks of the Missionary Legion of the Christian Church.

So it must be in the whole sweep of Christian endeavor at home and abroad. The day is one of destiny and in every summons to Christian service there sounds a new note of urgency.

for Enlisting Life

J.. CAMPBELL WHITE. LL. D.• NEW YORK.

Director of the Life Service Department of the Interchurch World Movement M OST OF us are persuaded that the central and probably largest problem we have to face in the enlarging program of the Church is the question of an adequate supply of the right kind of leaders, properly prepared for theiT work. One of our home missionary secretaries said recently that the only reason why their estimates for funds are not much larger is not because the funds asked for are commensurate with the needs, but because the estimate has been made in the light of the known difficulty of securing adequate leadership.

The Methodist Episcopal Church estimates that they require 13,000 employed leaders within five years to carry out their program. If something like that is spread over all Protestant churches in the United States, it will mean at least 100,000 new Christian leaders in a similar period. And that does not take into account the fact that the program of our churches is rapidly being enlarged in its scope, taking in features of work that we have not included in the past. The recreational life of the youth should be taken hold of by representatives of the Church through trained Christian physical directors. There comes an insistent appeal for such directors from the mission fields as well from America. All of us who have had anything to do with college life know that the most influential man on the college campus is the coach. If the recreational and physical life of America and the mission fields were under the direction of men and women trained by the Church and inspired by Jesus Christ, it probably would be our largest point of contact with the youth of the world. – So the call for tTained leadership in every branch of the Church, at home and abroad, is upon us as never before.

How are we going to meet that need 1 Three lines of special cultivation are suggested. We expect to meet the minislters in a series of state conventions. We propose to ask all of them to make a careful search among their own graduates of recent years to see whether in these churches now there are not many men and women who have their collegiate preparation, and who with perhaps a further year of Bible study would be prepared to go into many of these lines of w~rk.

At the gTeat Student Volunteer Convention in Des Moines I met 191 men and women who have already pledged anywhere from a week to two months of cooperation in following that convention up by making the fundamental religious and life work appeal to stu- 211

dents allover the country. They are only a part of those who have promised such cooperation. We want to present the message of Christ to the student body of North America during the next few months, and to lay upon the whole student body their responsibility for constructive work in connection with the Church. This is the greatest opportunity of unselfish service that can possibly come to them through all their life, and a far larger proportion of them than in past years ought to give their whole lives to the callings now opening before them. In addition to sending in teams of from three to five persons to each college, we want a group of the alumni of each institution to help in the campaign.

Since the age of filrst impulse toward giving life to Christian service is not the college age, but the pre-college age and the greatest undeveloped territory in recruiting work is in these earlier ages, we propose to have in connection with 3,000 county conventions across this continent special meetings for young people of the high school age, involving all the young people's organizations of the clmrch and Sunday-school, gathering together all the young people of that age that it is possible to gather. We shall confront them with a presentation of the claims of Christ upon their lives, and the multiform opportunities now open for young people to p'repare for Christian work. We shall put in their minds the seed thought of the possibility of God wanting them to be in this great nrmy that is to help forward the victo'ry during these coming years.

Then, we plan to have one great field day on which we may concentrate in this appeal both to the parents and the young people. February 29 has been designated as a nation-wide life enlistment day. This date comes on the Lord's day only once in forty years so that it seems a very app'ropriate day on which to make this life enlistment appeal. That will be a great day for an appeal to parents to take their restraining hands off their children, so as not to hinder their going into any life work wheTe God is calling them. Parents must come into a new attitude of consecration to Christ and of surrender of their children.

On the evening of February 29th, we hope that in Young People's Societies, Sunday-schools and everywhere.the're will be an appeal to young life itself to find God's plan and to confoTm to that plan. "We aTe God's workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good wO'rks which God has already pTepared that we should walk in them." If the young people of the Church and their parents can be brought to believe that God has a plan for their lives and then will surrender to God's will, and earnestly seek to know His plan for them, both pa:rents and 'children will be led to spiritual levels of vision and surrender and consecration to which most of them have not come.

of Denominational

BY MISS ELSIE McCORMICK C OOPERATIVE evangelization and social service for peoples of every race has been made easier by several remarkable undertakings of single denominations. The Methodist Epis- copal Joint Centenary Movement, the. Tercentenary Movement of the Congregational Church, the Men and Millions Movement of the Disciples of Christ, the New Era Movement of the Presbyterian Church, the Victory Campaign of the Northern Baptists, and other similar f<Yrward movements are full of wonderful vision, hope, and achievement, and give encouragement to such a cooperative un- dertaking as that of the Interchurch World Movement.

The first of the great denominational movements in point of time sems to be that of the Disciples of Christ. A missionary in China was slowly recovering from typhoid fever. The long, weary weeks of convalescence gave him much time to think, and his thoughts in that yeaJr of 1912 were not very soothing companions. He saw, on one hand, a small group of evangelists, and on the other a long, dim, interminable file of suffering, needy people. It was a time when there was a shortage of men and money, so that retrenchment seemed wiser than expansion. When this missionary suggested $200,000 to be raised at once for increasing the work in China some of his fellow laborers thought he must still be delirious, but !liS a result of his prayers and efforts the Seeretary of the Board of Foreign Missions became interested and a movement was started which aroused the Church at home and extended to the whole mission field. A million dollars was raised by a team of missionaries who toured the United Statels. This success encouraged the laying out of the five-year program of the "Men and Millions Movement," with a financial goal of $6,300,000, more than half of which was to go to Christian colleges for the training of religious leaders.

Among the results of the drive were the lifting of the debt wbich burdened the Foreign Christian Missionary Society; the opening of new work in Paraguay on a scale large enough to command instant respect and pTompt results; the building of many new hospitals, with improved equipment for others; the raising of the debt on the denomination's colleges; a large increase in the number of scholarships, an addition of at least $100 a family to the missionaries' salaries on all fields; an in~re8ise in the monthly payments to ministers on pension, and a tendency to give larger sums t.o benevolences than ever before.

Movements of world scope have sprung up spontaneously in many other denominations. A few year>s ago the National Council IU

of the Congregational Ohurches decided to celebrate in a fitting way the three hundredth anniversary of the landing of the Pilgrims. Through this resolution the Tercentenary Movement was born, stressing as its objects the revival of the Pilgrim ideals in church and state, the gaining of 500,000 new members in a five-year period, the reaching of a $2,000,000 apportionment goal each year, and the raising of a Pilgrim Memorial Fund of $5,000,000 for pensioning aged ministers. Already among the results of the Movement, Dr. F. G. Fagley reports that 656 churches received a total of 11,317 new memberls last Easter Sunday, in compa!rison with 9,679 received in the whole proceeding year.

No movement has had greater success from a financial standpoint than the Joint Oentenary of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch and the MethodiJst Episcopal Ohurch, South. The original financial goal of the two bodies was $115,000,000, to be paid in five yearsa figure that was thought almost revolutionary in the circles of church finance. Later, the northern Methodists added $25,000,000 for war reconstruction, making the total $140,000,000. Last summer the Oentenary Movement had received pledgelS amounting to $167,- 000,000, and since then furtheT pledges have been added. Furthermore, approximately 600,000 people were enrolled in a great Fellowship of Intercession, 26,000 young men and women volunteered for Christian service in home and foreign fields, and 250,000 tithers pleged to give one tenth of their income to Ohristian work.

The Northern Baptist Victory Campaign was conducted entirely by laymen. Having its origin in an informal meeting of five church members, it iSoon grew to such proportions that its $6,000,000 goal was assured. It brought student pastors into nineteen universities, obtained $3,000,000 for educational endowment, helped the denomination secure a ten per cent. increase in the number of new members, and prodded no end of somnolent churches into action.

The New Era Movement. of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. announced a $13,028,339 budget for lalst year, and is credited with the enrolment of twice as many new members last Easter as were received the previous year. About $11,000,000 has been pledged as a result of this campaign for benevolences "for one yea'I'.

The methods, employed by the large church movements are in moet instanoos similar and include Fellowships of Intercession, Departments of Life Service, and the use of Minute Men-laymen who explain the Movement by very brief addresses at chu'I'ch services. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch stressed stewl1rdship to the extent of devoting four weeks in every church to enroll tithers.

With its path blazed and made clear by these many forerunners, and with men's minds prepared for the vision of the new daj, tHe Interchurch W orId Movement is entering npon its task with great hope of success.

mTEftARY.MOVfHfIII

MfTIIODISTfI'ISCOMlOlllOt ~sofAmounts Rcceivcd Fir*' The Methodist Centenary rNe~onthsAfterCioseof Campai;t I £,cAHoruonkiliMApnunls BY DR. S. EARL TAYLOR, NEW YORK OntHuntlrttlTAousamlAlltrst:.lt T IS DIFFICULT to express the feeling •• -…. of relief and gratitude that accompanies the discovery that after years of forced economy in missionary work, there is actually a large amount of money in the Mission Board ","000.000 treasury with which we can carry on the King's business on a more adequ:ate seale.

In the Methodist Mission, Chaplain McCabe, some years ago, launched a campaign with the slogan" A million dollars for Missions": after ten long years of labor, the Methodist Church increased its givings from $826,000 to $1,- 262,000 for foreign missions and there was . . . . .000 rejoicing all along the line.

Next came another great epoch when the "Open Door Emergency Fund" was created.

-…. There was a time when the great rich Metho- dist Episcopal Church retreated in every mis- sion field in the world-8% one year and 2% on top of that the next year. At that point it was thought best to appoint an Open Door Emergency Commission and to do something to stop the retreat. In the five years that followed the gifts to foreign missions increased to over two million dollars. That marked the — second great epoch. Then came the third epoch; that of the Lay- men's Missionary Movement, and in four years' time the gifts increased still further from $1,300,000 to $1,500,000.. But the glow 4*».- of satisfaction came in the recent Centenary Campaign when in about four months after we had completed the Campaign, we had in the treasury cash-not pledges-cash amounting to over $10,000,000 for missionary work.

Let us hope that all the Boards will have some time soon a similar experience; and let us be ready to move out to do what God is calling us to do-to undertake on a more ade- ~…… quate scale the great task to which His Ohurch …, …… nm ….. r •• is committed.

from Denominational

T HE denominational Forward Movements have, among other things, aimed to set a new standard of giving before Ameri- can Christians. The Interchurch World Movement of North America would combine and iucrease the effectiveness of these movements and would imprint the new standard indelibly on the soul 'Of the American churches.

.Just how revolutionary the creation of the Hew standard is 'Can only be realized by a survey of the surprising results of certain Forward Movements. When the average giving per member to benevolence~ is suddenly raised from eighty-nine cents to a pledge 'Of $6.18 a year, it is obvious that something more than a mere improvement in conditions has taken place. It is a change of kind and mot of degree. Dr. William B. Hollingshead, the statistician of the Interchurch Movement, recently characterized the contrast between the new standard of giving and the old in this striking manner: "Formerly 'We asked for what we thought the. Church would or could give, based on what the Church had given.

"Now, for the first time in our history, we ask on the basis of what the WM'ld needs.

"This is the most complete change in the attitude toward benevolences the church world has ever known. All former standards of giving are going to smash."

The setting up of the new standard has meant largely bringing the giving of the Church up to a level with the nation's prosperity.

Ministerial support practically stood still for many years and contributions to benevolences in the Methodist Episcopal Church shOlWed only small changes until the Centenary Movement came and then the contributions to benevolences suddenly shot upward to about seven times what it had been before. Another point-before the Methodist Centenary almost the whole bulk of the Church was giving less than three cents a week to benevolences. The Centenary Campaign raised the whole M.ethodist Church bodily from the lowest class to those with an average giving per member of two cents a day.

Those close to the Methodist Centenary declare that the spiritual life of the Church was raised to a new and higher plane, even to greater degree than in the matter of giving. The spiritual results are slower in revealing themselves in statistics, but they are deeper and more fundamental than other results. The close relation between the spiritual and the financial should be kept in mind. No man will give largely of his money to the cause, or promise to tithe his possessions for the Lord, unless his soul has been moved most mightily. A campaign for money without the proper emphasis on the things of the spirit would be a failure.

216 One Methodist Episcopal minister testified that his church started out with only one tither; and in the Centenary Campaign secured sixty-four out of a total membership of eighty-nine. What the churches have needed is a job big enough to make them sweat out the germs of partial paralysis, and, like the man sick of the palsy, take up their beds and walk.

A still more remarkable example is that of a church that for years had labored to meet current expenses and pay the regl!lar benevolences. They had fallen behind until they owed several hun- dred dollars to the local bank. When the new pastor began his min- istry, he sent stewardship literature to sixty-one families connected with the church, and then preached a series of stewardship ser- mons. The result was that more than twenty per cent of the entire membership became tithers, all the old indebtedness was paid, and the local church budget was doubled. But something still more won- derful happened. For months the pastor preached on the great program of world reconstruction. These messages stirred almost the entire membership, until one day one 'Of the members said to his wife, "Let us build a church in India and pay the teacher's salary in the language of the natives." Another parishioner said to his wife, "Let us build a church in India and pay the preacher's salary for the next five years." Another member .said to her husband, "Let us educate a boy and girl in India the next five years." An- other said, "Pastor, my wife and I have decided not only to tithe, but to educate a missionary for work in 'distant lands; also to edu- cate a slum worker in one of America's great cities."

Missionary giving became contagious all through that church membership, until it culminated in the church's sending the gospel to one hundred and ten villages in Africa, to twenty villages in India, supporting two native pastors in India, and furnishing a hospital ward with three beds in Korea. The local banker stood up in church . one Sunday morning and asked the question before a crowded church, . " Are we managing the Lord's business right'" Then he announced that he was going to be a tither, and he gave $500 to help support a missionary in South America. One day the pastor called on a rich ranch owner and asked for a gift. She and her family give $1,000 aud she pledged herself to tithing. Nearly every business man in the community resolved to tithe. The story of that church has been the means of inspiring churches in three great States, and has helped many another to go over the top.

Sometimes pastors are fearful of putting on a mission program because they think it might prevent the support of the local work, but the overwhelming testimony is to the effect that those churches which have adopted the new standard of giving for their benevo- lences at the same time have made their support of their own enter- prises more liberal.

and Enlisting the

BY REV. ABRAM E. CORY. D. D.

Director of the Field Department of the Interchurch World Movement T HE task of bringing the fac~s ~evealed in the s:urveys before all the churches and of enlIstmg the cooperatIon of all the church members is a gigantic undertaking. That is the task before the Field Department which works through the regular de- nominational organizations and does not propose to duplicate de- nominational machinery. We want to carry down the results of the surveys, the stewardship message, the life work message, the mes- sage of intercession and evangelism, the educational message, to the 'last man in the last church.

At present fifty-one state committees have been organized in forty-eight states. Northern and Southern California, Eastern and Western Washington, and some of the other states feel that for geographical reasons they must divide in theiT state o.rganizations. These state organizations are, as far as possible, denominationally representative. It was decided in conference with the denomina- tional forward movement leaders that the topical schedule for the next four months should be as follows: ,January, spiritual resources; February, stewardship; March, life work; and April, evangelism. The financial ingathering is to come from April 21 to May 2nd.

In order that these great objectives may be carried out the message must be sent out to the churches by literature and by conferences. The first series is to be one of pastors' conferences in the forty-eight states. At these pastors' conferences will be presented: the needs of the world as revealed by the surveys; the way to meet those needs in life and prayer and study and money; the organization necessary to carry out this great program.

Following the pastors' conferences it is proposed to go into the more than 3,000 counties of the United States and hold county mass meetings which will call together as many people as possible. Then going down from these will be township and community conferences. We must go beyond anything that has been thought or planned in the past in order that people may, in an intelligent way, gain an adequate conception of the need, the supplying of the need, and what it will take in life, in stewardship, jn intercession and in missionary education to carry out this total program for the Church of_Christ.

Later through the denominational organizations, we must go to the local church. How fully are the resources of the local churches being used today, and how fully have we mobilized thl' total resources of any single local congregation? .Fully fifty per cent of the power of any congregation is lying entirely unu,sedin the work of advancing the Kingdom of God.

218

1~M". . BE S_T'~M'_E"T"H"OUD__S"=-,,T,,M~

W i>'" """

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 45 WEST 18'1'H S'1'REE'l', NEW YORK CITY Working IDogt:tl}tr To be a loyal member of my own family and a helpful neighbor to other families; to be a loyal member of my own church and to help make my church a helpful neighbor to other churches-are two of the lessons we are learning to the profit of the community and the world. There are many among us who have been willing to live for our neighbors in a sacrificial, martyr-like way, who have never faced the greater obligation of lh~ng with our neighbors. There are many whose motto has been "For Others," whose lives might count for more if the motto read "With Others."

Let us learn to live and work with our neighbors.

EFFICIENCY THROUGH CooPERA· blanks to be filled on the admission TIVE HOSPITAD VISITATION of patients to the hospital. Infor- mation as to the church membership WHY should twenty-five pastors or church preference of patients was spend their time and energy in. thus· secured. One pastor was put calling at the same hospital on the in charge of hospital visitation each same days to study the register, t11:-. week. He examined the card index, ing to locate members of theIr visited all the members of Protestant churches and minister to them and to church~s who were in the hospital, others who may be in need? Why and read the Bible and had prayer should patients have a surfeit of with them· when possible. Then, by ministerial attention on some days mail or by telephone, he notified all and languish for a bit of cheer and the other pastors of members of their comfort for many days in between? churches who were in the hospital. Why should some patients be The pastor in charge meets special wearied by the calls of many min- calls and helps every other pastor to isters, while others lie on neglected give efficient service, both to those cots? who are church members and those who are not. The pastors of Lynn, Massachusetts, took counsel together to answer these questions and to work out A PULLMAN, CAR Th'TERCHl1RCH some plan whereby they could be SERVICE helpful, each to the other, and make Through the Royal Gorge the the service of· all the ministers more train had climbed. Every passenger thorough and effective. was solemnized by the majestic tow- The result is that each pastor ering peaks on either side. Never spends less time than formerly in did voice of man pronounce more hospital visitation and the patients impressively in pillared temple or receive more constant and systematic arched cathedral of man's building, care. This is what they did. In "The Lord is in His holy temple.

consultation with. the hospital au- Let all the earth keep silence before thorities the ministers composing the Him," than did the very silence of Interchurch Union of Lynn provided those snow-capped heights.

219

On the Denver and Rio Grande When the service was over many car "Ac.venture" was an Inter- of the members of the congregation church party which had crossed the remained to talk for a few moments continent for the State Conferences. with members .of the team. One The train had been delayed. It was young man said he had not been in not possible for the members of the church for years. The conductor team to reach Salt Lake City in time expressed his appreciation of the for service. Why not have a service privilege of attending such a service.

on the train? Throughout the day there were op- The conductor's permission was portunities for personal work af- secured and a messenger' went forded to every member of the team, through the car to invite the passen- who rejoice9. and were glad in the gers to join in the service and wel- day that the Lord had made.

come strangers to their "family pews." Then into the other cars the BIBLE CLASSES FOR HOTEn invitation was sent. The invitation GUESTS was accepted, in many cases with A consultation between officers of great eagerness, in some with curi- men's Bible classes of evangelical osity, and in others with languor be- churches in a large city resulted in: cause there was nothing else to do. A determination to reach every The porters and the waiters in the man registered in a hotel in that dining car were included in the in- city on Saturday or Sunday morn- vitation. ing with an invitation to attend a At eleven o'clock the congregation Bible class: began to assemble. Soon there were A card of invitation printed, giv- no vacant seats and standing room ing a list of Men's Bible classes,'

was at a premium, although there the hour of meeting and directions were few passenger~ in the car be- for reaching the church: fore the congregation came. Among Two men appointed to be in each those who joined in this interchurch hotel on Saturday night and Sunday service were two Baptist ministers, morning, to chat sociably with men two Methodist ministers, a Presby- who register at that hotel and to try terian minister, an Episcopalian lay- to register them also for some Bible reader, a Lutheran missionary class.

worker, a medical missionary from The outcome was a, large attend- China and a missionary from India. ance of traveling men at the various On the summit the train stopped Bible classes in the city.

for ten minutes. As the words of the 119th Psalm rang out, "I will lift HOW A SCHOOn OF MISSIONS OAME ABOUT up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help," a panorama There are some speakers of whom more impressive than any ever pro- it is said, "they always go back to jected on a screen was before the the creation." The writer of this congregation. Then together they is :doing even one better and is go- repeated the 23rd Psalm. There. ing back to the very first idea in • were no silent lips 'as the words of the Second Congregational Church trust and confidence rang out. The of Bennington, Vermont, of a crea- hymns were the old hymns dear to tion of a School of Missions.

hearts the world over. There were A member of the church mis- no stained glass windows, but unhin- sionary committee attended a sum- dered by art of man we beheld the mer conference in the year 1918.

glory of God as we lifted our eyes When she returned she brought to and looked into the heavens which us the first idea. For various rea- declared the glory of God and the sons that she could not help, nothing earth which showed His handiwork. was done about the matter then.

BEST

In the summer of 1919 another adults adjourn to the parlor for member of the above committee at- lunch while the children are served tended a missionary conference. On in one corner of the chapel. A her return she was able to interest church member of some years standthe new chairman of the church missionary committee ill. the schem~ ing has said, "I never saw a more for a school of missions. social, friendly time at any supper The chairman called his com- ever served in this church." There mittee together and outlined the plan. is the opportunity to move about After some discuJsion and some ob- and meet different people whom jections it was unanimously voted one wishes to see but seldom does. tv try it out. The one who brought the idea to our church was delegated At 6 o'clock at the stroke of the to interview the pastors of the Baptist. and Methodist churches. hand bell all assemble in the chapel The Methodist pastor had his work for the brief impressive devotional all organized but the Baptist pastor service. At 6:10 the classes are agreed to unite in the general plans. formed and the real study begins.

The following committees were Dr. C. H. Patton's book "World Facts and America's Responsibility" appointed: Course of Study, Publicity, Teachers, Devotional, Stunts is used for one of the adult classes or Impersonations, Enrolment and for men and women and is taught Refreshments. The Baptists and bv a man. Dr. Charles H. Brooks' Congregational committees mapped book, "Christian Americanization," out the course of study. The committees on Publicity and Refresh- is used by the other adult class. ments also worked together in mak- This class is also open to both men ing their plans. Although the committees did not begin their plans and women and is taught by a -wountil early in October the work went man. "New Life Currents in forward rapidly and the school China" by Mrs. Mary N. Gamewell opened the first Sunday in Novem- is the book used in the class for young people. ber. The Juniors and Intermediates The Congregational school attend- are becoming much interested in ance the first night was 102 and it China and Chinese life from the steadily increased until the total en- study of "Mook" written by Mrs. rolment the fourth evening was over Evelyn ~r. Sites, and from reading 140. Though there were some other literature suitable to their timid members who questioned the age. This group is called the "China' wisdom of such a school for fear Club." They have many Chinese_ it would interfere with organizations already formed, yet these objections curios on exhibition and do hand have been satisfactorily answered. work. The youngest children,. under The Woman's- Missionary Society nine years are taking an aeroplane at the last meeting had an attend- Lip to China and are learning someance of 24 as against the highest attendance at a regular meeting last thing about the children's missionyear of 25 and at that meeting last ary, the country's flag, and the cusyear a very special program was car- toms and life of the children in the ried out. The other missionary ac- world's youngest republic. The chiltivities of the church have not suffered. dren of the above group are not urged to come at this time but those The school meets promptly a[ 5 :30 o'clock Sunday evenings. After the who wish or whose parents cannot doxology is sung in the chapel, the otherwise attend the school find a place where they mav be cared for and may be able to gain some useful knowledge. / 6 :50 o'clock does not always find the classes ready to .leave their study and the bell has to be sounded more than once to call them to-

gether for the special feature at the very significant, especially in these close. The first evening's stunt was days when the ai; ing of miSSIon- aoout China. This included sing- ary grievances is apt to be considered ing the "China Club's" song. An- a religious duty: other evening a missionary pageant "A missionary in India takes the op- was given, entitled "Hanging the portunity gratefully to testify that when Sign." One evening Mrs. R. S. M. the mission board's salary yielded a Emrich tol 1 an intere ting story bare living wage, a Christian friend in about an Armenian lad. The fourth America gave the cost of a carriage for the missionary's wife and the cost of evening an original exercise was a stenographer to the missionary-two carried out. Plans for the last two evenings are well under way. items which greatly multiplied the effi- ciency of that couple's missionary serv- For apparent interest, real' en- ice." He went on to add, "The mission- aries desire no luxury, but they do de- thu:;iasm, and a touch of family life, sire the means of efficient service. If there has never been anything like the school of missions in the recent Mission Boards do not find themselves history of the Second Congregational able from the church's donation to raise the salaries. then let a few Chris- tian people of means help to make the Church. work of individual missionaries more By all means have a school of effective by special help." missions this ye r If you have not The next man to give an answer wrote thus: al;eadv don ~ so, but if you cannot, begin now to prepare for next fall. "The Mission gave me time for rest The question will arise, have we ca- and recuperation. Then I found opporpable teachers? You may be sur- tunity for spiritual uplift and inspiration at the Keswick Convention (in England).

prised how much gaod material vou Since then I have had some months of have. Just venture a bit and not deputation work (also in Great Britain) think that you must use those who with further opportunity for spiritual have always taught missionary uplift. I am most grateful for all the opportunities that have come to me both classes. There are others more ca- for inspiration and service." "My Board gave me a bonus of a pable many times if you only give year's salary" said a missionary woman them a cha.,ce to develop their tal- -who was a teacher. "This canceled the ents. debt which had been incurred by the In preparing for next year find high cost of living and enables me now those that are capable and send them_ to take postgraduate work here at home to a missionarv conference to study during furlough and thus make me a under wise teachers, Jhebooks for more efficient teacher on my return." "When I came home," said another, next year's work. These delegates "my home chUTrh gave me a purse of cannot. help but gain el.thusiasm and inspiratio.' from the consecrated $250. This enabled me to pay faT some leaders and missionaries whom they necessary medical and dental work, and also enabled me to do some studying dur- ing furlough."

will there meet and hear. Two things are revealed in these FANNIIC EVERETT WEBSTER. replies wholly without intention of the missionaries. First, that the FROM TBl!l VIEWPOINT OF THE present scale of missionaries' salaries FIELD is no longer adequate on the field, By Helen E. Springer, Central Africa and the other is that furlough allow- At an Interchurch conference of ances are no longer adequate here in missionaries of Protestant denomina- the United States.

tions held recently the question was How has the church made my asked: "What has the home church work more difficul? "By making done to make your work more diffi- me try to do the work of three men"

cult or more efficient either in the answered a missionary from Africa field or on furlough?" promptly. And that reply would Here are some of the answers. come from almost every missionary The first two replies received are around the globe.

19201 BEST METHODS

"By making me lay bricks, do car- The Committee on Invitations vispenter work, walk where I could ride ited every family in the two blocks if I had a motor cycle; by having to and explained the idea. The Comkeep bOOKS for which I am not fitted mittee on Menu decided on-Scalwhen a trained bookkeeper could do the loped Potatoes, Meaf Sandwiches, work better and free me for the evan- Hot Corn on Cob, Pickles, Coffee gelistic work I want to do. By making and Watermelon. Each family was me ride in a slow bullock cart when if asked to provide enough potatoes, I had a Ford I could do three times sandwiches and pickles for the memthe work with half the trouble. By bers of their family who were cornmaking me write my own letters, or, ing to the picnic. The Committee what usually happens, writing few when provided the com, the coffee with if I had a stenographer I could keep my sugar and cream, and the waterconstituency at home informed, as they melon. The Committee on Tables should be." visited two nearby churches and Morrowed tables to place in the Every missionary will testify to middle of the paved street, washed the great help received in the prayers llnd swept and roped off by order of the mayor. Tabl~cloths were of friends at horne. We know that provided. The Committee on Invi- tations defied the breeze by pinning if there were a greater number of place-cards to the tablecloths. The Committee on Decorations was made intercessors Qur efficiency would be up of high school lads and lasses. One boy, whose studies gave him relatively increased. knowledge of electricity, obtained strings of colored electric lights and "Won't you appeal for a school for connected them up. Some got flags missionaries' children?" writes a Bap- of all' nations, and others flowers tist. It is cruel to ask us to leave our little children in the United States when, for the tables. Families were not if we had a suitable school to which to allowed to sit together, except mothsend them we could keep them up to ers with small children, for this was college age." to be a get-together Community Pic- nic Supper, and it is amazing to see Conversely, those who are able how many people can live in the same block without knowing each to reach the few schools that have other; The Music Committee found been established where missionary sufficient talent in the two blocks to provide for the entertainment. children can be sent thank God for Announcement was made that at them and realize that they are a the first call of the cornetist all the great means of increasing their own women should come from their homes with the hot dishes and sandefficiency and also of training others. wiches, and put them on the table anywhere. At the second call all the One note is sounded that appeals guests were to come and search until they found their place cards. to every missionary heart. This Chairs were provided by people man writes: "The heathen do not living on either side of the street. The watermelon, which had been thwart the missionary's work ·as cut and placed on the table, gave a good color scheme. Coffee appeared much as the non-Ch,istian conduct at intervals in large pitchers.

of the nominal Christians." Two hundred and fifty-eight of us sat down as neighbors to.:ether.' A COMMUNITY PICNIO SUPPER Surely a new day is dawning when the mayor of a great city issued an order that a street "hall be washed and swept and roped off for a Com- munity Supper. From Minneapolis comes this story.

A few women in two contiguous blocks were invited to a home one evening to comider the plans for a Community Picnic Supper. Their enthusi:..sm was great anl the fol- lowing committees were appointed: Invitations Music Menu Speakers Tables Finance Decorations Games

At the close of the meal all scraps sounded. Suddenly the clicking of were put in large paper bags, do- typewriting machines ceased. There nated by a nearby grocery firm, and was an absolute stillness. Girls the Table Committee cleared away stopped writing in the middle of a all signs of the picnic and arranged sentence; men and women paused the chairs around the platform just where they were-for the noon- which had been built out from a tide prayer of the Interchurch World vacant lot. On this was a piano and Movement. room for our volunteer orchestra and speakers, which included the Mayor, Not in that one building only, but Chief of Police and an Alderman in many of the denominational and from our Ward. The "City Com- ip.terdenominational offices through- munity Sing" leader was there, and out New York and throughout the under his inspiring leadership we world, as the clock strikes twelve S'lng ourselves hoarse. Then came there comes the call to silent prayer very short speeches, followed by that the great commission of our games. Lord and Saviour may be carried out and His salvation be made The whole spirit of our community known to the ends of the earth. has been changed by our getting to- gether in tliis way. The morning "Not by might, nor by power, but after the picnic a man across the by my spirit saith the Lord." street from the home of a widow whose daughter goes to work daily, REGULAR VISITORS AT THE came over and said: "I notice you go downtown every morning about COUNTY HOME the time I drive down. Why not ride with us? There's plenty of "Over the hills to the poor house" room." A plumber across the alley was robbed of much of its sadness came to his neighbor and said: "You by the cooperation of some purpose- need not bother to get a plumber to ful young people in a southern city. _. do small jobs for you, let me do it." When the milk drivers went on a When these young. people decided strike in the fall, a husband said to that their program had been clade up his wife: "Now there are several of services entirely, with practically babies in these two blocks. You no service, they began to make a send the maid to those homes where community survey to see what op- there are babies and get the empty pGrtunities for real service they milk bottles and I will send the car could discover. Among other dis- around to get certified milk for all coveries they found there were no our babies." regular religious services held in the county home which was located only Everybody is looking forward to a few miles from their city. Repre- another Community Picnic. ' sentatives of the young people's leagues of the various evangelical WHEN THE CLOCK STRIKES churches were called together. They worked out plans and schedules to TWELVE provide regular services and special celebrations for the lonely, neglected The clock on the tower struck residents in that "home" that had twelve. The crowds on the streets been so pathetically misnamed. of New York rushed on. The noise They went with musical instruments of the cars, the whir of automobiles, and interesting programs. As friend- the warnings of horns and clanging ships were formed there were many bells, the sharp gongs of speeding little "surprise boxes" slipped into ambulances filled the ears of the trembling did hands. hurrying throng pushing along the streets. Each League or Christian En- deavor was assigned regular and As the clock struck twelve a gong special days, for which its members were responsible.

CONTACTS WITH THE

HOME FIELDS . HOME BOARDS . FOREIGN BOARDS FOREIGN FIELDS No. Moravian So. Presby. Presby. … '.'6fftr~.'" Amer. Presby. U.S. Reformed Reformed U. S. United Brethren CO-OPERATIVE CONTACTS WITH THE FIELDS HOME MISSIONS DENOMINATIONAL FOREIGN FIELDS REPRESENT A T1VES frontiers– Indians— Negroes— Immigrants- Orientals– Mexicans– Rural—- Alaska— —:::::;;"

Mormons– Cities—- Industrial– Special— How THE EDITOR· OF THE REVIEW PRESENTSD, BY A BLACKBOARD DIAGRAM BI';FORI'; A LOCAL CHURCH, THE NEED FOR DENOMINATIONAL COOpERATION IN HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS 225

Woman's Home Mission

EDITIID BY MISS F~ORltNCE E. QUINLAN, ExECUTIVE SECRETARY Olf THF; COUNCIL ot WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS EXCERPTS FROM THE ANNUAL REPORTS Dr. John R. Matt, at the recent The School of Missions has dem- World Survey Conference of the In- onstrated itself to be a most fruitful terchurch World Movement, spoke of avenue of approach to the individual the fundamental requisite for all co- life of young and old. Its opporoperative work-the generating of tunity for reaching both women and an atmosphere. He quoted a phrase girls grows larger each year;' regisused at the historic Edinburgh Con- trations are increasing, the activities ference: "To loathe to differ and to are more varied, and the results more determine to understand," and he and more real. It is a ripe field for further amplified as follows: "To de- recruiting for mission work and for termine to understand especially furnishing training for leaders. those from whom we differ." At the last annual meeting it was The object of the Council of Wo- voted to secure an Executive Secremen for Home Missions, as stated in tary familiar both with Board work the Constitution, is "to unify the ef- and the w"rk of the Council. Durforts !'f the National Women's Home ing the weeks in which search was Mission Boards and Societies by made for a suitable person it became consultation and by cooperation in increasingly evident that the Council action." And this implies that in its needed someone at headquarters able outreach the Council shall, by its to supervise the t~chnical part of very existence, loathe to differ and publication which had grown to be be determined to understand, espe- too large a task to ask of volunteers. cially those from whom it mig-ht dif- Miss Florence E. Quinlan, who had fer. The story of the year reads as been a member of the Woman's a page of cooperation, cooperation Board of Home Misisoris, Presbywith various and varied organiza- terian, for seven years and who had tions. served as Chairman of the Literature Committee of that Board; who had A request from the Women's Mis- also for more than a year been a sionary Society of the Presbyterian member of the Committee on Study Church in Canada, Western Division, Courses and Literature of the Counto become affiliated with the Coun- cil, was elected for that office and cil was received and a hearty wel- assumed her duties April 21, 1919. come was extended. At present there are seventeen denominational The Council publishes the adult women's Boards constituent to the and junior Home Mission textbooks Council and two consulting Boards: for use by women's and young peothe National Board of the Young ple's study groups. In the publica- Women's Christian Associations and tion of the adult book for 1919-20, the National Board of the Woman's "Christian Americanization, A Task Christian Temperance Union. for the Churches," the Missionary Education Movement cooperated with Twelve Schools of Missions are the Council ·instead of publishing a affiliated, the latest accessions to the separate book. For the first time a family being Bay View, Michigan, study book bearing the Council's imand Chambersburg, Pennsylvania.

226 print has passed the 100,000 mark. of Women's financial expenditure This increased sale is due to our new being met to a large degree by a partnership and, in larger measure, fund received from the International to the intrinsic value of the book, Council of Women for Patriotic the timeliness of the theme, and the Service. "Two Bibles," an illumi- steady growth of the Council's con- nating leaflet, was written by Mrs.

stituency. For 1920-21, the Mission- George. W. Coleman on request of ary Education Department of the the Council. It sets forth a few Interchurch World ~lovement, which fac. ~ in regard to issues of the Bible now functions in place of the Mis- recently published or provided by the sionary Education Movement, and Mormon Church.

the Council are to publish jointly the A sjnthesis of the work done junior, as well as the adult book on among the foreign-tongued by the the theme "The Church and the Boards constituent to the Council has Community." Also a considerable been compiled and copies sent to each portion, if not the entire output of Board. .

supplemental material will be pub- A Committee' representing the lished jointly. The Council believes Home Missions Council, the Council that the theme for the 1920 book of Women for Home Missions, the will strike the rising tide of church Young Men's Christian Association, feeling and sentiment as did that of and the Young Women's Christian last year. The Council is fortunate Association has been appointed to in securing for the author of this provide a more adequate program book Ralph E. Diffendorfer, head of for the religious education of Inthe ~Tome Survey Department of the dians, especially in regard to cooper- Interchurch Vorld Movement, who ative work in Indian Schools. This is widely known for his unique ex- joint committee on Indians affairs perience in the field of this subject; held a conference at Wichita, Kanequally fortunate in the author of sas, September 24-26, which was atthe Junior book, Jay T. Stocking, tended by workers in the Indian field D. D., who will present the theme in -and representatives of Boards, of story form. . the Government, and of many Indian During the past year the usual tribes.

leaders' helps for adult and junior A report was presented at the an- books, a devotional service for use nual meeting in January, 1919, in- with the adult textbook, a short pag- dicating the need of permanent or- eant, a program for the observance of ganization by which neglected areas Home Mission Week on the theme, may be hunted out, surveyed, and "The Soul of Democracy; Christian the needs discovered and met,either Service, Personal and Social," a set by joint action or by assigning re- of posters, and incidental leaflets. have sponsibility to denominations. (A been published. In passing, it is inter- recommendation from the Inter- esting to note the cordial cooperation church World Movement was pre- of the Treasury Department of the sented to the Council at the 1920 an- Government in presenting to the nual meeting in regard to this mat- Council 10,000 Victory Liberty Loan ter. Information as to definite de- "Americans All" posters showing list velopments will be- given in. a later of representative names of men in' issue of the Bulletin.) service whose nomenclature betokens The Council has continued to greatly varied parental nationalities. maintain the Woman's Home Mis- The Council of Women united sion Bulletin, by-monthly in the MIS- with the Home Missions C011ncil in SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD) arranging for the publication of under the same annual plan of four "The Foundations of Mormonism" pages in six issues, alternating with by William E. La Rue, the Council the Wo~an's Foreign Mission Bul-

letin. Mrs. O. R. Judd was the aration for the observance of the editor during the early Q10nths of the iunnicteodnfoDrmayityinwi1t9h191.918C,otnhseeqTuheunrtlsy~ year, but felt obliged to resign and day in Home Mission Week, 1919. beginning with the May issue the was selected as the Dav of Praver Executive Secretary has had charge for Home Missions, and a program of the Bulletin. was prepared for its observance. The Federation of Woman's Boards Seven of the constituent Boards of Foreign Missions had observed a have Secretaries for Student Work, day in January, 1919. (February 20, two work in cooperation with the 1920, was the first united Day of Student Secretaries of the general Prayer for Missions.) Church Boards; in seven the work is conducted jointly with the foreign It has been the conviction of the Boards. A majority prepare special Council that there should be some literature for young women students; integration of the various women's all except one sent representatives to societies of the local churches and Y. W. C. A. Conferences in 1919 that there should be an earnest and and nearly all were represented in a rousing call to the women of the girls' camps in connection with Sum- Church to dedicate themselves to mer Schools. Christian service. The increasing demand for women's local federa- The Council was represented at a tions and the enlarged scope of their conference called by the Student work has necessitated, that, the rela- Committee of the Y. W. C. A. in- tionship of local federations organcluding representatives of the Fed- ized by the Federal Council and eration of Woman's Boards of For- those organized by the Council of eign Missions and the Council of Women and the Federation of Wo- Women to consider the adequacy of man's Boards of Foreign Missions the presentation of missions in be carefully considered. The Counschools and colleges. It was feIt cil has, therefore, been in close conthat the Home Mission study courses sultation and cooperation with the provided for students in schools and Federation of Woman's Boards of colleges were not' fully satisfactory Foreign Missions, and the Commisand that a more adequate program sion on Interchurch Federations of of instruction should be provided. the Federal Council of Churches of Steps have been taken to secure this. Christ in regard to the organizing of local Federations of Church Women. A high water mark was reached At the present time there are about in 1919 by the Home Mission Insti- 165 federations listed. A suggested tute at Chautauqua, there being a constitution for such federations has registration of 1160. been approved.

On September 18, 1918. in accord- The Council was represented at the ance with the wishes of the women AlI~Board Conference of the Interof the churches, the Council of Wo- church World Movement in Clevemen voted that a specific day be land, Ohio, April 3D-May 1, and at permanently set aside as a Day of the 'World Survey Conference at At- Prayer for World Wide Missions. lantic City, N. J., January 7-10, 1920. In October of the s e year the Fed- The President of the Council is one eration of Woman's Boards of For- of the three women on the Execueign Missions voted that the first tive Committee of the Movement. An Advisory Committee has been Ft;iday in Lent be adopted for the formed to counsel with the Missionannual· observance of this Day of ary Education Department of the Prayer, and in November the Coun- Movement, on which committee all cil of Women ratified that choice of Boards, as well as the Home Misday. The date of appointment by the Council and Federation of the sub-committee on the Day of Prayer precluded effectiv~ pUblicity or prep-

sions Council, the Foreign Missions Committee of the Federal Council. Conference, the Federation of Wo- The Council of Women was repreman's Boards of Foreign Missions, sented at the special meeting of the and the Council of Women for Federal Council in Cleveland, May Home Missions are represented, the 6-8. Items of special interest to the combined group functioning in the Council at this meeting were: the place of the former Committee of formation of an Editorial Council of the Religious Press, the proposed Twenty-eight. change in the constitution of the Federal Council, whereby interde- An advisory committee consisting nominational organizations would be of representatives of the Council, the admitted to the Federal Council as Federation of Woman's Boards of affiliated organizations with mem- Foreign . Missions and the Inter- bership on the Executive Committee church World Movement, has con- and on Commissions, the discharge sidered the relation of the Federa- of the War Time Commission, and tion, the Council, Women's Boards, the endorsement of the Interchurch and local federations of church World Movement. A meeting of the women to the Interchurch World Executive Com·m;ttee of the Federal Movement, and particularly to its Council was held in Baltimore, Md., Women's Activities Department. December 10-12. For the first time, the Federal Council had invited The Interchurch World Move- affiliated bodies to make short reports ment, through the Director of the of their cooperative work; accord- Home Missions Survey, requested ingly,' the Executive Secretary prethe Executive Committee of the sented such a report to the Com- Council to constitute itself the Sur- mittee. vey Committee in behalf of the Women's Home Mission Boards and The advisability of the closest de- gree of cooperation between the Societies to cooperate in the Home Missions survey and program. The Council of Women and the Home object of this survey IS to study the Missions Council has been proved. country in its home mission aspects The two Councils have for the past in order to determine an adequate two years together prepared the probudget for five years for carrying gram for their annual meetings and on the work on an efficiency basis, to have conducted a large part of the complete a program that will ade- meetings in joint session. This year quately care for a1l the unchurched this is again true, the purely business regions and aU the unchurched matters being considered in separate groups in the United States, to erect ses~ion. Members of the Council of standards and to bring up to an Women have served on committees efficiency basis all approved projects, of the Home Missions Council. It and to establish a more economical is now planned. however, to increase use of the Lord's money by elimin- this cooperation by the formation of ating overlapping and overchurching. joint committees representing all A carefully itemized survey was common line3 of work. made. with full data of work done by the boards constituent to the "Keep together, keep together, for Counc:t, tabulated 1::uth by denomina- one man cannot take a trench." Mr. tions and by groups of people served, Sherwood Eddv I ~ports having heard and was delivered to the Survey De- an officer can this out to his men on partment on the first of November. a field of battle in the recent war. Several members of the Council May the Council. keeping together, of Vomen have ser:ed on Commis- working together, generate an atmossions of the Federal Council of the phere of faith, and so be able, not Churches of C1.rist in America, and only to believe, but to accomplish the the President is one of the two women members of the Administrative impossible and to see the Unseen.

A Chinese View of China's

T HE EDUCATED Christian Chinese are the sanest; most dependable leaders in China. Dr. C. T. Wang, late Speaker of the Chinese House of Commons and one of the most able of Chinese Christians, recently wrote on the present needs of China. In his view, the present outlook is exceedingly dark, but he sees the true source of difficulty and the real hope for brighter days. He says: "When we do not know what to do, humanly speaking, we have only to turn to the Throne of Grace.; to rememher that God rules the world, and that the destinies of all nations are ill His hands. Though the situation is serious, it is not hopeless. There is a growing feeling among the people that the country must unite and that there must be peace.

"I have the growing conviction that the best contribution which could be given to China would be the gift of Jesus Christ. He is the only and the sufficient answer to the question 'What is the great need of China?' This country needs Christ because we need more light. There is deep darkness and ignorance among all classes of the people. It is this ignorance which is largely the base of all the great troubles from which China is suffering today. Christ brings light to all life, and will bring a better government and a truly revived nation. Christ also brings richer life to all who receive Him. Christians are few in China in comparison with the vast popula. tion; but the Christian life is now recognized by non-Christians as having a richer content than anything which Chma has hitherto known. Christ will convict the people of their sins. There are many things which our people do, aud do not know that they are wicked: and so there is no feE'ling of the need of a life changed in these respects. We need teaching which will enable us to recognize evil and to turn from it: to see goodness and desire it. For without goodnpfs in the people we cannot hope for a good government. l1hrough Christ men will be helped to get away from them3elves, and to think of higher being and of life's higher purpose. For the root of all evil in China is love of self. Christ teaches men to think in terms of God, in terms of all mankind, in terms of all time."

Give Christ to China: receiving Him her need will be supplied, and this poor, distracted, ignorant and selfish nation, plunged now in the midst of troubles and dangers, will find new IHe and new happiness and new strength.

230

fROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA Mrs. Grace Farmer is chairman, is The Laymen at Pittsburgh successfully mobilizing the women ABOUT 250 representative laymen of the churches in this great under- from widely scattered centers in taking. the United States met in a three-day conference in the William Penn Ho- Practical Federation W t~l January 31st to February 2, underHILE the Christian forces of America are everywhere disthe auspices of the Interchurch World Movement. Their findings cussing federation, aIliance and committee, of which Mr. Fleming union, the evangelical churches of H. Revell was Chairman, called on Lowell, Mass., have combined in a Christian laymen of every church to way that promises to deepen co'n- unite under the leadership of the viction and promote energy. The Spirit of God to extend the Kingdom denominations represented in this of Jesus Christ throughout the alliance . are Baptists, Congrega- world. They emphasized the need of tionalists. Episcopalians, Evangeli- building up a ,higher type of com- cals, Methodists, Primitive Metho- munity life at home, the necessity for dists, Presbyterians and United thorough acquaintance with present Presbyterians.

conditions at home and abroad, full Recently, the eight pastors agreed participation in the evangelistic cam- to preach on the same Sunday on paigns, thr. necessity for strengthen- the Deity of Christ, and all of ing the local churches financially, Lowell was interested in this united spiritually and organically, the great testimony upon a most vital but c need to promote the spiritual ideals' too often neglected subject. and life of young people and the From time to time similar united obligation to win the foreign born testimony will be given to the Americans to Jesus Christ. other fundamental facts and teach- This program they declared must ings of the Christian faith, The be carried forward by prayer, sacri- second article in the Constitution ficial service and gifts of life and of the Alliance requires that every money. Christian forces must work member shall positively and for- together on the principle that "The mally subscribe to the great fun- Christian Church is a unit for the damentals of historic Christianity, Christian program as a whole." including explicitly the sovereignty of God the Father, .the deity of The Women In Washington Christ, and the personality of the CHRISTIAN wo~en, representing Holy Spirit, the Scriptures as the many denominations and or- only infallible rule of faith and ganizations, met in Washington at practice, the vicarious blood atone- Hotel Raleigh, February 7 to 9th, ment of Jesus Christ on the cross in the interest of promoting the pro- and the bodily resurrection of be- gram of the Interchurch World lievers in Christ. Movement. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody Of the fifty minist~rs of Lowell presided over the meeting which and vicinity. twenty-three are al- brought together some 250 delegates. ready members, and there are more The Women's Activities depart- to follow.

ment of the Movement, of which The Presbyttrian.

231

A Pre&b;yterlan Social Creed $10,000,000 as their goal, while the Methodists will set out to raise As EARLY as 1910, the Presby- $1,000,000. In both cases, the' terian Church took a definite proper officials have made arrangestand on social problems when it ments to underwrite their share of adopted a creed embodying Pres- the Interchurch expense budget. byterian belief in an enlarged social program. The present industrial The Baptist Convention has apconditions make it important to pointed twenty-five of its execumake known the Church's stand in tive officers "as a National Baptist the matter. The following are Campaign Commission. Headsome of the points declared in quarters will be in Chicago, with the creed, which was prepared for branches in Philadelphia and Atthe most part by Dr. John Mc- lanta. Dowell, now director of the Social Service Division of the New Era LATIN-AMERICA Movement: A Year's Achievement 'the acknowledgment of the obliga- T HE OUTSTANDING accom- plishments of the Committee on tion of wealth. Cooperation in Latin America dur- The application of Christian prin- ing the past year have been the surveying of the unoccupied fields ciples to the conduct of industrial of Haiti and Santo Domingo; the publication of a monthly review organizations, whether capital or la- "La Neuva Democracia" ; employ- ment of a secretary of literature in bor. Brazil, a secretary for education in A more equitable distribution of Mexico and a secretary for the Committee on Cooperation in Mexwealth. ico; the publication of a directory The abatement of poverty due to of missionaries, mission schools and periodicals in Latin America; the preventable diseases, uncompensated ac- preparation in Spanish of the first cidents, lack of proper education. general commentary on the Inter- national Sunday School Lessons; The abolition of child labor. the beginning of the publication of temperance literature in Spanish, Such regulation of the conditions the beginning of union evangelical of the industrial occupation of women seminaries in Porto Rico and Brazil, as shall safeguard the physical and and the opening of a union book depository in Chile. moral health of themselves, the community and the future. The countries which make up Latin America have a total popu- Adequate protection of working people from dangerous machinery and objectionable conditions of labor. The release of every worker from work one day in seven, the Sabbath if possible, with every worker paid sufficient with six days' work for seven days of living.

The employment of methods of con- ciliation and arbitration in industrial disputes.

The development of a Christian spirit in the attitude of society toward offenders against the law.

The New Era Magazine.

lation of 85,000,000, an increase· of Negro ChttN'hes and the Interchurch nearly 600% in the past one hun- THENATIO?llAL Baptist Con- dred years. ….ention and the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church, two News from Western Mexico Neg-ro denominations with nearly 4.000,000 members, have decided to REV. ALFRED C. Wright, Con- gregational missionary of (iua- join with the other cooperating dalajara. Mexico. is of the numher communions in the united simul- who believe that schools, social taneous financial campaign of the centers, medical d;spensaries and Interchurch World llo….ement of churches are the kind of "interven- N nrth Ameril'l this spring.. tion" which will avail in Mexico.

The colored Baptists have set After four years of suspension

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the two schools in Guadalajara, Spanish language, become acquainted one for boys and one for girls, wjth the Mexican people, and will have reopened with a present en- be prepared to be leaders in the rolment of 200 pupils in the two. teaching of the new Medical College. Another 16 y _ung men just gradu- In Ahualulco, ",here the mission- ated in med.cine could then be sent by these Board to gradually take ary, J. L. Stephens, was assassinated over the work of the dispensaries, freeing the older men for the college in 1874, a medical dispensary in work; and as many more-young dochis memory has been establislIed tors. who' have had a start in laborawith the voluntary aid of a trained tory work in the home land could be nurse, in which over six hundred selected and brought out to the treatments monthly are given, and school for its laboratory teaching. many are brought under evangelical influences in this way. The Venezuela's Need Roman Catholic priest issued a decree from his pulpit prohibiting THE REPUBLIC OF Venezuela, his flock from taking advantage of South America, has a total area the dispensary, but the fact that of 1,020,400 square kilometers and only twelve of the over six hundred a population of 2.824,000. Only one treatments were given to evangel- tenth of the area is reached 'by icals shows how little influence his evangelicaJ missions and about oneprohibition had. third of the population. This leaves over 2,000,000 people without an Medlcal Scl¥>ol for Mexico. opportunity to hear the Christian message in its fulness. In aU THE sub-committee on Medical Venezuela there are only 27 Prot- work of the National Committee estant missionaries including wives. on Cooperation in Mexico has ad- There are also ten evangelical dressed a letter to the Mission native workers. The societies at Boards working in Mexico, regarding work include the Society for the the development of the medical Propagation of the Gospel (Engbranch of the Union Evangelical Uni- land), the Presbyterians (North), versity in Mexico City. The letter the British and Foreign Bible Sois an appeal for' a thoroughly Chris- ciety and four smaller missions. tian type of medical school, one dedicated to e especial task of evangel- The constitution of the Republic izing Mexico. Other medical schools now grants liberty of worship and abound, having as their aim, "the no one who knows Venezuela will propagation of science," or "the question the need for a high type amelioration of human sJ.fi'ering"; of Christian teaching and example. but the committee contends that a One of the strategic points to be medical school devoted primarily to occupied is Cindad Bolivaz, capital the ultimate evangelization of Latin of the state of Bolivar. It is an. America need not be thereby less exceedingly healthy city in which scientifically thorough. The plan live many British and American proposed by this sub-committee is as business men. The Port San Felix folio .vs : That each denomination is another point that should be ocworking in Mexico establish, as rap- cupied as it is the door to a large idly as possible, preaching dispen- and important territory. Upata, a saries, preferably in Mexico City. city of 10,000 inhabitants and Quasi- Within two or three years eight dif- pati, with 12.300 inhahitants, and ferent denominations may be induced San Fernando, a to'n with a to open up eight six-days-a-week dis- large future offer attractive oppensaries in Mexico City with two portunities. In these places there doctors each. Then, by the time is need for churches and schools buildings can be made ready, these sixteen men wil have learned the

with itineration in the neighboring Methodist, Baptist, Congregationali.st regions. and Friends. A recent survey of conditions in Great Britain reveals W. H. RAINEY. the fact that among those who reg- ularly attend chuch and take part New Chnrch in Argentina in the work of the church there are many who do not yet believe in CONZALEZ Chaves is one of missions. They never read a mis- . many towns in eastern Argen- sionary book, or attend a missionary tina which have had_a phenomenal meeting. growth. Fifteen years ago it was composed of six houses, one store Beyond these is the much larger and a railway station. Today, it class of those who hold aloof from is a progressive, thriving center of organized Christianity. The expera rich agricultural district, with im- ience of chaplains and of the Y. M. portant municipal buildings under C. A. in the army has shown how construction, not the least impor~ small a percentage of the nation has tant of which is an evangelical any connection with the Church at Christian church. The building has all. Among these large masses who been paid for entirely by the local hold aloof from organized Chriscongregation. The dedicatory ser- tianity are some of the best men mon was preached by a Baptist and women in the nation, largely pastor of La Plata on September Christian in sentiment and aim, 17, 1919, followed by a week's series though not· in dogmatic. creed or of meetings which were attended outward profession. To gain their by large numbers from other lo- allegiance it is necessary to show calities. more clearly the relation of Chris- tian missions to the living problems EUROPE of the modern world. And one of the means to this end decided upon London City Mission by the Conference is the establish- ment of a press bureau, to provide THE LONDON City Mission is not only short missionary news par– the active ally of a1l evangel- agraphs in the daily press but arical churches. It has three hun- ticles in the quarterly and monthly dred city missionaries at work in review setting forth the aim and London's underworld, exerting ·a achievements of Christian missions. force for righteousness among In this effort it is proposed to secure chauffeurs, transport workers, gas the cooperation of men distinguished· worifers,-in fact there is scarcely in .literature and journalism. any type of London toiler that does not share in the Mission's benefi- Holland Missions Threatened cent program. About one hundred mission workers are delegated ON ACCOUNT of the heavy to visit special classes at their daily losses suffered by the missionary occupation, each missionary being constituency of Holland the Netherresponsible for some 4000 people. lands missionary societies are sending With scarcely a living wage, the out appeals for immediate help to Mission's agents have plodded on save their work, maintained for 125 dqring the war, and have discharged years, from complete disaster. Of many duties that won no official the neutral states in western Europe recognition. the Netherlands have suffered most from the dislocation of trade, and The ReHglons Situation in Brlta.ln such war profits as were made were for the most part a displacement of THE CONFERENCE of British wealth by which immense groups be- Missionary Societies includes all came impoverished. the great missionary organizations of the British Isles-Anglican, Scottish, Irish and English Presbyterian,

l~l NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Holland is responsible for one of Aintab, Marash and Ourfa, and that the most important mission fields the French forces have been coming existing, namely the Netherlands East in stronger and stronger, apparently Indies, with a total population of expecting to remain permanently, and over 45,000,000, of whi~ 35,000,000 that they were also entering Aleppo.

are Mohammedans (nearly all on The Arabs have become excited, and Java). Ten different societies are declare that they will not allow the here at work, (without overlapping), French to occupy this territory.

having a total staff of 214 men Robberies and murders have increased (exclusive of wives), 120 of which and are more common than at any are on Java; 100 main stations time recorded in history, outside of (Java 40); 1000 substations (Java the period of massacres.

210)350,000 Christians (Java 27,000) The Armenians complain that the and 60,000 school children (Java . French are unreliable, unsympathetic 13,000). Besides there are some 12 and tyrannical; that they are often training schools for native preachers insulting and brutal. Even the Amer- and teachers; 10 hospitals; on nearly ican missionaries have been obliged to every main station a dispensary; a to complain against the treatment great number and variety of educa- they have received at the hands of tional institutions, etc. The Holland the French officers. If France should Missions .- rank among the least ex- take over the mandatory of Syria pensive to maintain. and Silicia there is apprehension The Societies are planning a prompt lest they follow their usual represand energetic forward movement, at sive measures in relation to Protesthe home – base, but without the tant missionary work.

initial heJp of at least $100,000 their The New Arab Nation expectations cannot be realized. ARABIA is being admitted into the No Sunday Papers for Italy family of nations, according to a writer in the National Geographic ON SUNDAY, January 4, a na- Magazine. The establishment of a tional law went into effect in new Arab state under British control Italy which might well be adopted seems to be the beginning of closer in America and other countries. This relations between Christians aftd enactment prohibits the printing of Moslem lands. Far reaching posnewspapers on Sunday. The pur- sibilities are seen in the new political. pose is to prevent newspaper workers situation. from being employed on Sunday and to force all newspapers to suspend Ministers and consuls, missionaries issues which might require Sunday and merchants may now reside, exlabor from any class of employes. plore and trade in this long forbidden Even news agencies are forbidden to country. Light will fall where darkissue their single news sheets_ ness lurked. Britain's prestige among Mohammedan peoples forcasts a dis- The law provides a fine of 10,000 tinct gain to civilization. lire and the confiscation of the issue for the first violation, and the sup- Many questions are still to be pression of the-newspaper for a sec- agreed upon, but before the regeneraond offense. tion of Arabia can begin there must be a strong enough police force to MOSLEM LANDS protect property and direct the build- ing of roads and harbors. Al!"ricul- Prot<'Stant Missions flnd the French tural and industrial development will DR. W. S. DODD, head of the then follow spontaneously. The ma- Red Cross Relief in Syria, writes kers of the new Arabia have no from Adana on December 3 that light task before them but the work the British have withdrawn from is worth doing.

INDIA conditional upon a like amount being raised by the Society, with which Lutberans In India to provide houses for workers in the various mission fields. Three ONE OF the results of the union British doctors, with ample qualifica- of the Lutheran church in Amer- tions, expect to begin work in Okara ica has been to bring together in in 1920. one the Lutheran mission of Guntur and Rajahmundry. Though both are Secret Society of Cbrfstians Lutheran, these missions have had different organizations. In August AT NAGERCOIL there is a society last a joint committee of the two of secret followers of Christ, missions met in Guntur, when it was agreed to form a common organiza- whose members are caste Hindus. tion. This does not mean, apparently, Their belief appears to diff~r little that the two missions will immediately from Gospel teaching, but in addition become one, but steps were taken they hold that the "word," referred to bring the work of the two missions to in John 1:1 is a concrete word, into harmony with each other. which was communicated by Christ to His disciples after the Resurrec- Christianity at a FoJr tion, and orally handed down to the faithful, generation after generation. THE GREAT annual mela at Push- These secret disciples maintain that kar, a village near Ajmer, was Christ is the fulfilment of Hinduism as well as Judaism, and they expect held in November with a record Him to return shortly. They lay crowd. Before the· fair was half great stress on prayer, and the love over, the railway station reported of Christ is their constant theme. 30,000 tickets collected, and much larger numbers came by caravan, Blue· Ribbon Army tonga or on foot. In connection with this 'religious pilgrimage and festival MISS MARY J. Campbell, in her there is an annual cattle show under work as national temperance Government patronage, to which came such multitudes that the little organizer for all India, under the village of normally a few hundreds auspices of the Women's Christian overflowed with pilgrims; and the Temperance Union, finds that there sand dunes outside were covered are many boys and men, both Chriswith cattle and camels, horses, tents, tian and non-Christian, who desire and men. This mighty throng fur- to organize for temperance work. nished a magnificent opportunity for Since they do not wish to enroll the distributitm of Gospels and tracts. themselves in a distinctively woman's Christian workers put 600 Gospels organization, the Blue Ribbon Army and 8000 tracts into the hands of has been started to fit their case. readers who, in most instances, knew nothing of Christ and His teaching. Requirements for membership in- clude the signing of a total abstinence New MedkaJ Work at Okara pledge. The Army invites the co- operation of all Christian organiza- HE NATIONAL Missionary So- tions and temperance forces. T ciety of India proposes to extend its medical service at Okara, in the Indian Witness. Punjab, and erect a well-equipped hospital with twenty-five beds. The Bnrmese Government and MJsslons executive committee was on the point of issuing an appeal for Rs. 50,000, A PPRECIATIVE recognition of the amount required, when Rs. 45,000 were offered anonymously and two the work of Protestant missionindividuals contributed the remain- aries in Burma is shown by a report ing Rs. 5,000. The larget' gift is of an order sent broad cast over the country by the Burmese Government I)e£ore the armistice was signed. The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

order was· to the effect that no Civic Evangelism In Canton ONE OF THE many union move- Burmese missionary should join the m'ents which are now taking English army in a combatant ca- definite form in China is the new pacity. It gave as the reason for this office of Union City Evangelistic the fact that the services of mission- Secretary for Canton. Among all aries in interpreting the ideals of the missionary forces in Canton there is West and the trend of events were not one man who can give his whole invaluable to the Government. time to city evangelism, and although there are forty-six churches and The Missionary Link.

CHINA chapels in Canton, some sections are College Presidents Confer totally neglected. It is now pro- posed to attack the city problem, AT A CONFERENCE of college as a whole through the new office presidents held in Shanghai, Oc- of City Secretary, and the aim is tober 24, the Association of Chris- to evolve some scheme for making tian colleges and universities in China wider use of existing facilities and was organized. A recommendation forces. Chinese pastors and mission workers, properly marshalled, have was made that not more than one unmeasured possibilities of service. agricultural or forestry school of college grade be established in China After the preliminary steps have by the Church, and that that school been taken more ambitious programs should be in connection with Nanking are proposed, such as organized Sun- University. It was felt that co- day-schQ"ol and other church activieducation should be adopted in higher ties; an annual city movement rallyinstitutions of learning. The need ing about the visit of some world- famed speaker; concerted and fully for school for business training was planned "drives" againt the numerous recognized, and a school of journal- . forms of vice with which the city ism at Peking University was heartily abounds; city-wide campaigns for t ecommended. social betterment, and possibly, an even more elaborate. program under Canton Christian CoBege which the city will be divided into seven districts, each a center for THE NEWLY organized "Emi- direct evangelistic work. grant School" is an evidence of the steadily expanding influence of New Era Magazine.

Canton Christian College. Many Dr. Shelton Held for Ransom D emigrant Chinese desire their boys to R. R. A. SHELTON, the medical missionary of the Disciples Board, be educated in :'hina, but it has been difficult to admit such boys to the col- said to have been the only foreigner lege because most of them are de- ever officially invited to enter the ficient in Chinese. "forbidden city" of Lhasa, Tibet, has Some wealthy Chinese, chiefly from been captured by bandits and held the Malay station, have promised a for ransom-by a famous outlaw sum of $70,000 to build and equip leader of the Tai and Wah tribes a special department for the educa- of Yunnan Province, China. Dr.

tion of their sons till they are ready Sheldon's detention is surprising in to enter the regular classes. A view of the friendly relations he had dozen or more of these emigrant enjoyed among these people on ac- boys are now being taught Mandarin count of his medical services. He 1n this department. Two are Eu- had gone fearlessly among lawless rasians from Australia; the others tribes throughout all that region, giv- are from Java and Malay. All speak ing' them the benefit of his profession English well, but know little Chinese. skill and was personally known to

most of the bandit chiefs. Sadhu to enter the schools, a system~tic Sundra Singh, the Indian evangelist, effort is made to inculcate reverence is believed to be the only other for the old heathenism by regularly Christian allowed to enter the city of bringing the children to worship at Lhasa. the shrines of the' local divinities. Teachers do not hesitate to denounce Japanese Missionary to China Christianity, and to reprimand their pupils for attending church and Sun- REV. K. FUJITA, until recently day-school. secretary of the japanese Y. M. – C. A. in Shanghai, is planning to Japanese Press on Missions undertake missionary work in that city among both Chinese and j ap- THE FOLLOWING extracts are an ese, thus being in sense, a pioneer from the Chosen Shinum: Japanese missionary to China. Mr. "The stirring up of the minds of Fujita feels that Chris~ianity alone the Koreans is the sin of the Amer- can solve existing problems that in- ican mlsSlon~ry. This uprising is volve both countries, and he hopes to promote a better understanding be- their work. * * * There are a tween Chinese and Japanese Chris- tians. good many shallow-minded people among the missionaries and they Chinese Recorder. make the minds of the Koreans bad, and they plant the seeds of demo- JAPAN-cHOSEN cracy. * * * Cooperadve Cbrlsdan Elton "These missionaries consider it proper for the Koreans to say any- JAPAN has no less than three co- thing they want, if only they enter operative missionary organizations: the Christian schools. They make the Federation of Churches, the Con- the sta:ement of Wilson about the ference of Federated Missions and self-determination of nations, and the Continuation Committee. When hide behind their religion and stir one recalls that in addition to these; the Christian Literature Society of up the people. * * * Japan, the Japan Sunday School Un- ion, the Japan National Temperance "These missionaries who have League and the Japan Christian En- come out to Korea, their wisdom, deavor are all actively at work, it character and disposition is of the is seen that cooperative Christian low trash of the American nation. effort is in full SWing. Partly be- There is nothing of good that can be cause of the small size of Japan as said of their knowledge, character, compared with India, China or Af- and disposition." rica, cooperative endeavor has been more effective in Tapan than else- Christian Workers' Magazine. where. It is noteworthy also that the sessions and proceedings of these Prl('es Soar in Africa various organizations excite more general interest with the people and HERE ARE "parallel columns" the press than is the case even in from the mission finance ac- America or Great Britain when such counts at Nana Kru, Liberia. meetings take place. Cost of supporting one student for Intolerant Nationalism one year: THE PUBLIC schools of Japan 1914 1919 3 bags rice …………….$11.52 $54.00 . persistently use their influence 2 bags salt ……………. .60 1.92 ag-ainst Christianity. Dr. Albertus Pieters declares. Instead of allowing 1 tin kerosene …………. 1.50 5.04 advanced moral and religious ideas 4 shirts ……………….. 1.84 9.60. I pair khaki trousers …… 1.32 1.92 $16.78 $72-48 Is there any question that mission- . ary salaries should increase and that our giving to missions should be larger? Copy of Letter Re-Pastor's Outfit LePage Communion Cup Co. Ma..i1Ion. Ohio. Toronto, Ontario. UeL. 26, 1U11.

Dear Sirs:- We arA dell~bted witb our PIL<tor's Ontllt. It Is "II nnd everything that we could have asked or cxpcCl"d. we wonder bow we ever managed without one The Ladies are very proud or their purchase and wish me to thank you (or your kindness cunc'erdng postago. (ltc. We shall be glad to recommend your Oompany wbenever we ha';p an opportunity. and be iure that we are WELL SATIS~'lED CUSTO;IERS. Yours cordially, Mrs. Victor H. Honeck. SOO'y.

Copies of Letters Received froln Rev. LePage Com!llunlon Cup Co. Feb. 11, 1919. Bernard P. Smith. Toronto. Ontario. Dear SIr:- Christain Churd•• Kinston. N. C. Doo. 8. 1918. I was delighted with tbe Il1lver bread plates. and could scarcely wa.lt to bear tbe remarks of others be- LePage Communion Cup Co. fore writing you. they are tbe PI ettiest and m,..t satis- Toronto. Ontario. lactory I ever have ~oon and everyone I have heard trom Dear Sirs;- fools the same. Wo (hank you so mu('b tor your pains- taking etlorl8 to Ret u. tltis pattern and must congrat- ] am so glad that we have at IMt decided upon a Ulate Yf)U upon yonr SlretmB. bread plat.e. and send you an order for twelve sUver bread plates with lettering as enclosed copy. also You can confidently reter anyone to us about either che4ue to cover, value $9:l_00. trays. cups or plates. we could not re hetter pleased We are so ple…..d with our tray. and CUPS. I was In and Ibank you ffiOilt heartily. WlBhlng you every Richmond, Va. last Sunday and used the fiat top cups 8ucces. ill your good work. and Aluminum trays and thE: difference was Btrikingly in favor of the style 16 lhich we ha.ve. Yours cordially, (Signed) Bernard P. Smith. Re.pecttully. (Signed) Bernard P. Smith.

Mr. H. T. LePage. . June 13. 1919 Toronto, Ontario.

My dear Mr. LePage, I take this occasion to write you about the style 16 cuP'. and iubed O'lr wh~'e Crnl1Tl',)" Set. Arto p more than a year's use we are morf' t.ha.n over pleaqed w"th it. I havA ~is;k'd -revcral places wh3re th~ flat top cup. and metal .ell collooting trays are in use and Itave jUi, wislled tha, the kind we hwe COUld be suhstltuted for !bern. Ours are just a joy to us and I wisll I CO <lId i<lduce ail to buy this kind. The glas"es are so much pr' tier and easier to handle and to drink trom.

Yours cordially.

(Signed) Bernard P. Smith.] Copy of Letter received from Rev. C. A. Clark, Seoul, K:>rea, Japan.

LePage Communion Cup Co. March, 11. 1918. Toronto, Olltru io.

DearSirj- I hav~o~!l~af6ra!eOv!nWya:ai~ ~~~: ~~=;~t~r=i~~~c~:;~~-:??tni~n':;:t ~~~~;~a g~~~~e~1lre gi~g('r~W~~ ~~:b~k~haen~~n!'if tbaf~rm~b;~~~~br~k~V:b~e~tt 15 ~f t~~~~~uf6~b~~~. ant ~:~~. ~~::6dQgoc~~UD~~~ with it hundreds ot times. Yours very truly.

Charles Allen Clark.

(Since receiving the above letter:_ have shipped over 50 sets to Korea. aU Cash with Order.) LePage Commun!on:Cup Co. Brighton. Ontario. Toronto, Ont.• Nov. 1918.

GentleIPan;- r It Is with ple~sure tllat write this note whlcb wtll ,!ive you commend~"le pride from the tact that we in St. Andrews Churcb have uiled your cups tor the P':ol:t tour-teen or lUteen yea.rs with the greate-st sati-;faction. and have broken Just one. They have been wa.shed a.nd steriliz;ed four times a. yea.r since they were given to ~';~~~;o"~~~~.~,;;gO~~END.THEM TO ANY CHURCH NEEDING A SERVICE. Yours truly, B. C. H. Becker, Rep. Elder.

LePage Individual Communion Cup Co.

2382 Dundas Street, Toronto, Canada.

Please mrntion Tu. MISSIONAIlY R>:VIlw ow 'l'UI! WOIU,D In writing to advertisers PROMPT WRITE DELIVERY FOR SATISFACTION FURTHER GUARANTEED INFORMATION SPENCER DELINEASCOPES For Lantern Slide Projection Brilliant Pictures-Evenly Illuminated, Sharply Defined. SPENCER DELINEASCOPES are easily portable and useable anywhere, Illum- Inated by electricity from standard systems or furnished with specIal bulbs for special conditions. May be lighted from a small storage bat- tery or by acetylene gas.

SPENCER LENS COMPANY Buffalo, N. Y. U. S. A.

THE OLD METHOD OF T E TEACHING THE BIBLE OLD S NEW T A IV!

E by texts, verses, chapters, etc., no matter what it may have accomplished in N the past, has utterly failed in this age. You can teach a parrot to quote Scripture but he won't know what he is talking about, but do not blame the parrot, intelligent human beings cannot learn the Bible that way.

The greatest need of the average man and woman is not a profounder grasp or better appreciation of individual texts and verses but a comprehensive grasp of the book as a whole, a bird's-eye view of the historical sweep and meaning of the Canon as a whole.

AMOS R. WELLS, in the Christian Endeavor World, says: "The Wylie Way is a graphic mode of imparting knowledge of the Bible. The system makes ingenious use of charts, maps and other devices, and certainly succeeds finely in clarifying Bible history and making it stick in the memory. We commend these helps to Sunday school teachers and all other Christian Workers. They will do what they claim to do, make the Word of God vital in a life,"

Pastors who are not satisfied with their Prayer Meetings should try "'Ihe Wylie Way,"

It is published in text-book form 'and also in eorrespondence courses by The Wylie Way Publishing Co.

122 East 25th St" New York City, Please mention Tap; MISSIONARY IbtVIltW oJ!' 'rBlt WORLD in writing to advertisers

& UNDERWOOD

Service means FIRST-that we have the largest collection of original photographic negatives in the world.

SECOND-every UNDERWOOD lantern slide is made by direct contact with the original negative, thereby assuring uniform quality and definition on the screen. THIRD-we can reproduce from your own negatives or photographs, without the slightest injury to them, slides of the high UNDER- WOOD quality.

FOURTH-with ample manufacturing facilities at Arlington, N. ]., we can execute the largest orders promptly, with a guarantee of perfect satisfaction. IN A WORD THE Underwood System combines all the elements that constitute the Very Best Service the result of a study for 35 years of the needs and wants of our patrons. Ask us about our Lantern Slide Lecture Sermon Service; Our Sunday School and Church Material; Our Travel System Thrti Bible Lands, etc.

Let us help you solve your problem of illustrating any sermon or subject.

Copyright 1895 From the Original Drawing by J. Steeple Davlea SIGNING THE COMPACT ON THE ··MAYFLOWER·"

Americanization Course Visualizing United States History covers the six most important periods in the Evolution of Freedom. Make your bookings now.

Each set comprising 51 to 57 slides, rental charge per set with manuscript •• . ………•. • •.. $6.00 Selling price complete with manuscript. per set • .. • ….. • •.. • …… . …•..•…•.. • .. • . • $60.00 Selling -Agents for the Craphoacope Motion Picture Projector UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD, Inc.

DEPARTMENT "MR" 417 FIFI'H AVENUE NEW YORK Chicago Depository, Ceo. W. Bond Slide Co., .4 W. Waahington St.

Please m.ention THJC- MISSIONARY RJtVlJCWO. 'rH'C WOJU.D in ' writing· to advertisers

• For my sermons, I

the large, bold type. • NEW BIBLE TEXTS Then by "Just turning the knob" ttc .~ The Building of the Kingdom tv1oc' . ,.eo.a.~ 'to,. ,….

By Almira Holntes ~,.~~e oo,.,.e.~o~a.e~oe. A discussion course. The foundation stones for Building the Kingdom of My S*ndGY Scho.Z Botico$.

God are: Faith in God. Faith in Christ, IIMany Typewriters In One" M~:l~l~x tJ.:'m::'~~dtAj'" ~~~p;;:: ..:,.~ Faith in the Bible, Faith in the Church. Prayer and Vision. A text which will ALL cla•••• 01 peopl.? We can tell you be welcomed by teachers and workers in lour words: for individual study and for use in class work. Because of Ita vera.tility! The Multiplex Hammond dOO8 Net, Paper, 25c. everythln~~ any other typewriter will do. and b~Bide•• if you •.Just turn the Studies in Knowing Jesus Christ knob" you can change from one style of type. or from one language, to an· By Helen Thoburn other. NutA the above specimen Eight lessons on finding the way to (Slightly reducod) all 10ritten on the God as one grows up. The principles SA.ME mach-i….e. of Jesus translated into school-girl No Other Typewriter Can-Do Thia language. This will be eagerly wel- comed by all teachers of younger girls. No matter who Net, Paper, 40e.; Boards, 6Se. you are. what you are, or where you The Golden Word are, the Multiplex Hamm,oud is the By Katharine L. Richards Studies in some great personalities of ro;t{,~u~ac~:~ the Bible-propheu. heroes. lawgivers -which show that Jesus was the end the coupon for and the beginning. "Who do men say free folder. I am? Some say John the Baptist; some Elijah; some Jeremiah. or one Also a PORTABLE Model of the prophets." Not for younger girls, not for advanced Bible stl<clents Full capacity, Weight about 11 pounds. -just "in between." Ask for special folder. Mailed free. Net. Paper, 70e. Inquire about apeelal tertna Paul the Conqueror to profe••ional.

By Mary Redington Ely ____________ .Free Folder____________ _ The story of Paul's life of conquesf; conquest of his early training. hetitage THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. and environment in the moment of revelation and decision on the Damas- 577 Eaot 69th St•• New York City. cus road, and then the conquest of Please BOnd tree Folder to: endless hardships and opposition in Na.me_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ the long years of establishing the AddNB8,____________________ Church. OccupatioD________________ Net, Paper, 60c.; Boards, SSe.

BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE, or THE WOMAN'S PRESS New York Cil,. "By the Blessing of God J ascribe to Bible study the help and strength which I have had from God to pass in peace through deeper trials in various ways than I had ever had before; and after having now above fourteen years tried this way, I can, most fully, in the fear of God, commend it. * * * A man has deprived himself of the best there is in the world who has deprived himself of intimate knowledge of the Bible." -Woodrow Wilson.

Systematic, Prayerful Bible Study gives that knowledge of God and man without which real success in life is never attainable'. It gives uplift, inspir- We Offer These ation, refre~hment, strength, courage, wisdom breadth of Eight Courses . vision, spiritual enthusiasm, and power with God and man. Synthetic Bible Study Don't allow any reason to cheat YOU of your wonder- -a fasclna.tin" study or ful privilege of systematically studying the one Book which outweighs in value all other books in all the the contento of the whole world. Dig in it as for gold and you will secure treas- ure of value and· extent beyond any calculation. 1Bl_ble. "reoJIy In a c1….. by Start at once by enrolling for a Practical Chrhtian Work -for 8OU] winners aDi. W0 r k oe r r 8 in exception..1 forma Christian service, Moody Bible Institute Bible Doctrine Correspondence Course -a biblical cou….. In 'the ~~~:f8':,cf~I~~~ e s of the Many'thousands the world over have studied one or more of our Bible Chapter SUlnmary courses. They include people of all ages, from a boy of 14 to a -a unique method or hewoman past 80; ministers, missionaries, evangelists, busy teachers. coming acquainted with e,ery chapter in the Bible. phYSIcians, stUdents, shut-in people; mothers ambitious to train Introductory Bibl. Cour.. their children in the Word; farmers, mechanics, soldiers in the camps and in service, etc. Perhaps never in aU history was there so -true to its name.

great a need and demand for trained Christian workers, able to EvangeIi.un "rightly divide the Word of Truth," -nothing in modern evau- gellsm ovel'looked.

If you are not already enrolled as a Correspondence sludent Christian Evidence. there is no better time to start than now. Fill in and mail -en old subject brol1l!h$ the accompanying coupon and full particulars will be sent to you. up to date.

The prices are tniry Iow-mu.h below .osl, and the instruction is un· Th. Scofield Blbl. surpassed. You will be a personal pupil; time, place Corr.spondence Cour. . MAIL and amount of study under your own control. -scholarly. comp….hen- Hive, tested for 8 quarter "I often mention in my sermons," says a letter COUPON recently received from a Methodist minister, of & century. and taken "that a Correspondence Course from the Moody TODAY a.lread;y by ten thoWl8lld Bible Institute has been of far greater value to .tudento.

me than all IDy Bible and theological work in coIIep." – – – – – – MAIL COUPON TODAY.——., Mother corrMPondent writes: A II lady laat evening told THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE. I me that abe and her hushand were both saved from. Dept. 5783, 153 Institute Place, ChiUIO, IlL I Christian Science by the ChriAtian F …idencea Cour8e and Send me your proapeetUll giving ctNDpJeH 111- I that a friend of hen had alao been aaYed f….oln Christian ScIence by MID.!' forma"oll regaMlDg your elghi 0 0 _ ID 0Dmt- II .lD.other _ye, "What marvelous light I aln recelring I spoadence BIble 6tudy. =-uya~-:uz~i:.o~r(S;hl~~~ ';~h-:)'pre~~~ ~::~ N ….._________________________________________.. I that n.". I understand..,t The Bible Institute Moody AII…._________________________________.._…….. II ,———————–'———————_. Dept. 5783, 153 Institute Place,Chicl,•• IH. I —————————————- I Ple..e mention T •• IlISSION.AlI':Y RltVIJ;W 0" T.I: WO:aI.8 in writio. to .dyertiaera Are You Interested Here's in Motion Pictures? Free IF 50- Proof That The'ZENITH YOU CAN HEAR!

meets every requirement. In this machine The wonderful improved Aeoustieon has now we have proven that heavy weight and bulk enabled 350.000 deaf people to hear. We are are not essential to perfect projection and long sure it will do the same for you: are so absolutely life. The durability. light weight and sim- certain of it that we are eager to send you the plified construction of the ZENITH has resulted in a new STANDARD PROJECTOR. Famous Acousticon WE INVITE COMPARISON AND For 10 Days' FREE TRIAL HONEST COMPETITION NO DEPOSIT – NO EXPENSE The ZEN ITH is ready to answer every question and to demonstrate its superiority. There fa nothing YOU wlll have to do but ask for your tree A square deal is the guarantee that goes with trial. No money to pay. DO red ta.pe, DO reservaUoIllJ to the ZENITH and insures your getting what th18otrer. you ask for. Why pay someone who will recommend to you an inferior or higher priced ~~:o==;~aeJt~n~~:S::V~D= ~~y~~~p~t; machine because they make more out of it? Ask them if they will send their machine in doubt that competition with the ZENITH and pay the express charges if it is not accepted. The Joy of Hearing can be Yours Again I A TRUCK is not necessary to transfer the The "ACOUSTlCON"' hM improvements Bnd patented ZENITH to your mission. your church. school picnics. bazars. or lawn parties. Set it in :e:.:= c features which cannot be dupl1cated. 80 no ma.tter What your buggy or auto and take it with you. Licensed operators and mechanics unnec;e8- ~O~·R=l;~~~~J;.ua.n~Ntft r~~n~l :e~= sary. Operated by hand or motor. it and you will owe us nothing-not one cent. Address Motor and hand rewind without removing Dlctograph Products Corporation 1447 Candler Bldg,. New York ree1s from magazine. PEASE POST CARDS In districts where there is no electric light AND ENVELOPE ENCLOSURES system. you can connect the ZENITH to any automobile and secure good results up to "Once a Messages for Easter, thirty five feet. Birthday, Ch eer- up, PEASE Convalescent, Sympa- Consolidated Projector Co. thy, Congratula tory, Customer. Friendship, etc. 1400 Broadway New York City Always a My special Sunday SUITE 238-239 PLEASED School and Bible Text Post Cards have been Customer" called-"First Aid"-to Pastors, Teachers and busy people generally.

Try Them Send for Catalogue, or, send 25c jor One Dozen Post Cards, or $1.25 for 100 Post Cards.

MRS. L. F. PEASE 358-60 Laurel 51- Dept. I BUFFALO. N. Y.

Please mention THP: MISSIONARY R.£VJ~w DB THlt WORl.D in writing to advertisers

XIII

Your Good Intentions Have You Insured Them?

You intend to leave your BUT If you were to die toestate so as to amply pro- – day, what would bevide for your wife or your come of your good dependents. in ten tions? What have you done to in- You intend to devote part sure them? of your money to the advancement of God's Kingdom through the medium of Horne and Foreign Missions.

You have made a will. Good-but how often are wills broken, how often the substance of an estate is con- sumed by interminable litigation. Why not cover your good intentions with the insurance that cannot fail: carry them out yourself-now?

Life Annuity Bonds are the only absolutely safe insurance for your good intentions By investing your money in them today you insure for yourself and your dependents a regular income for life; you have the satisfaction of knowing that your money will ultimately be devoted to the work of the Church as you intend.

You can get full informa.tion concerning our plan by a&/resstng: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Pleue mention TB~ MJSSIONAllY RltVIXW 0" 'rD. WORP a writing to advertiser.

Protestantism in France and

RECONSTRUCTION PLANS FOR 1920 OF THE FEDERAL COUNCIL'S COMMISSION Christianity throughout the world owes a debt to the Huguenot churches and people which it can never repay, and it has been accumulating interest for centuries.

But the French and Belgian Protestant churches have a present and a future, as well as a noble past. All the Latin countries are more profoundly influenced by what takes place in France than in any other country in the world. No other protestant Church in Europe and America, in proportion to its membership and its resources, is conducting a more splendid piece of foreign missionary work than the Protestant Church of France. "It is simply wonderful and almost unbelievable." France is on the border 0" the Moslem advance. The two greatest unoccupied masses of people in the world can best be approached by strengthening the hand of Christianity in France.

In Paris alone there were, in 1914, eight thousand foreign students. "France is leading Latin-Europe, Latin-America, the Balkan States, the Levant, French Moslem Africa, Indo-China,-but whither?"

As they have done so many times before, the Huguenot people and institutions of France are now forming their plan3 which they have faith to believe, with the cooperation of the American churches, will lead to the evangelization of the nation they so dearly love.

. While the French evangelical churches are numerically small, their moral influence is great. Protestantism in France must not be counted, it must be weighed. Its inlluence is especially strong in political and civic life. Protestants are highly respected by the French people and their moral and spiritual power is acknowledged by the nation.

THE WAR AND THE FRENCH CHURCHES Prior to the war there were about one thousand Protestant churches in France. Oneeighth of these churches, including many of the most well to do and most inlluential; were under fire in the industrial districts of the invaded north. In some instances every article of value-the communion sets, altars, etc.,-were taken away by the Germans, the churches damaged and many totally destroyed.

About one hundred and thirty churches and other parish buildings were ruined-by fire, bombardment, pillage and wanton destruction. Twenty-eight pastors' homes were destroyed. The loses among the Protestant congregations were often enormous. In many churches forty to sixty men never returned. In addition, these people in the path of the fighting were of course scattered, and their churches were entirely crippled. For these reasons it is estimated that at least two hundred churches have been closed, awaiting repair, rebuilding, the finding of a pastor, or the return of the people.

The sum required (at pre-war prices) for the reconstruction of the churches was estimated at more than 4;500,000 francs and for furniture of both churches and manses, 475,000 francs. The actual cost of the materials cannot be given exactly but in many ca~es it has quadrupled. A carefully prepared budget submitted by the United Protestant Committee for War Relief in France and Belguim shows the urgent need of $975,000 for onstruction work during 1920. They are looking to the churches and agencies that cooperate through the Federal Council's Commission on Relations with France and Belgium to supply these funds. What will be the answer of the Christian people of our great and prosperous nation?

The Commission on Relations with France and Belgium, of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. lOS East 2nd Street, New York, N. Y.

"x. P1eue mention 1']111 )[]II'O• .u.y RtYu,.. 0. WOIILD in writinr to adTertioen Five New Books for the Churches published by the Interchurch World Movement of North America Inter-church World Survey In two volumes, containing revised survey statements and budget which were presented at tJ~"f~!Cw~:&. presenting the most complete survey of Christian Missionary Enterpnses through- Indlspensahle to Pastors, Teachers, Sunday Schools, Adult Bible Classes. MIssion Study Groups, Student Associations and similar organizations. Library Edition. 8xll in.; Board Covers, printed in 2 colors; two volumes, including Statistical Mirror. Price, (cash with order) $2.00 per set. Handy Volume Edition. .5~x8; Board Covers, printed in 2 colors; two volumes includ- ing Statistical Mirror. Price, (cash with order) $1.00 per set.

The Church and the Community By RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER A Study Book for the Churches ~In~t~~~:!i~~r W::'!;o~.t~fo~:~~o~:~~~b=,~!ag,~;::;."~~f!': ~~~:r;.:'~:~g~~~ ~:~:~l~ ~~8~c~mJ:t:;~~,f ~tn~~u~:~~:.~v.~o~~~ti;~oM~::ea~~:" ~~J:;:!: ~d HOUSing." and "Community Leadership." _ Price, cloth, 7Sc; paper, SOc; prepaid A New Book on the Near East By WILLIAM H. HALL 01 the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut l The story of the Near East up to date; It. history, lI"O!foapily, religion, education. and aspirations, ~3 =:.n~. Bj:;~b~t~~elre~e°f'.='~~~e~i!l~l~"t"u:'E~i.JSJn~te~~:&~~ the complex political and religiou. situation which Is of vital concern to Anulrica.. – • Maps and Illustrations. Cloth, 7S cents; paper, 50 cents • (READY IN MARCH) Frank Higgins: Trail Blazer By THOMAS D. WHITTLES A Book for Yaune People.

The stirring story of Frank Hillglo•. pioneer 10 Christian work among the lumberjacks'ot the north.

book. The original character ot Higros' mlnl.t'1' made him .. m ..n of mark. Afte)J.ears otJO~"1 service ~~n~:a.;sfrir:r~f U::::;e~s!~eb~:~dsdTn ~~~:,~i:~~d~~e~onored II work. _ his . Price, cloth, 7Sc; paper,.50c; postpaid.

Order from your Denominational Board ·or from the -. Interchurch World Movement of 'North America, SALES DEPARTMENT 45 West 18th Street New York City Pleue mention THII H,IIIO.UlIY REvlI'" 01' 'fHII WOlILD in wrltinc to adYertiaen NOW IN PREPARATION—READY SOON Work and Play in the Grenfell Mission B Hugh Payne Creeley, M. D., and;Floretta E. Creeley I ntrod uction tj New light on the work of the Grenfell Mission in Labrador. A by Dr. Crenfell work of unusual interest te!ling of the difficulties overcome and the beneficent work accomplished among fisher folk.,;in an isolated, out- or-the-way corner of the world. Net, $1.50 Korea's Fight for Freedom By F. A. McKenzie "Shows how the Japanese, having failed to win the Christian Churches of Northern Korea to support their plans for absorbing the Korean people, are now seeking to destroy them. Mr.

McKenzie's book has played as important a role in arousing world opinion about the tragedy of Korea as did Harriet Beecher Stowe's 'Uncle Tom's Cabin' crystallize public opinion on slavery." -PHILADELPHIA PRESS Net, $2.00 Conscripts of Conscien~e ~:~fJy~~e8~:~~ By Caroline Atwater Mason AUTHOR OF THE,,"LITTLE GREEt(GOD." ETC.

"A plea in story form for volunteers for Medical Mission work in the Orient by a writer of recognized literary gifts. .It has to do with the I;eroic and sacrificial, much like that wbich has been in continual evidence during the World War."-CHRISTIAN WORK.

By the Famous Author-of "A Student in Arms"

200,000 SOLD IN AMERICA Letters of Donald Hankey With Introduction and Notes by Edward Miller, M.'A.

A volume of personal letters, possessing an interest difficult to overestimate. Intimate, human. appealing; Hankey's college days; the years in Australia, and the fateful mcnthshe spentin France as one of the immortal "First Hundred Thousand," and where he made the supreme sacrifice.

ROBERT E. SPEER says: "Exceedingly interesting and well worth publishing-refreshing, living and quickening letters."

DO YOU [KNOW THE CHURCH EFFICIENCY BOOKS? – – – – , Ge(the New Volume. Now Ready!

Practical Inter-church Methods By Albert F. McCarrah, of the New Era Movement REv. Roy B. GUILD. Executive'Secretary The Commission on Inter-church Federations, says: "The first comprehensive collection of well tested programs for Christian, c0- operation that has been made * * * the author in his own particular field of church efficiency has "given him a rare opportunity to study from the side line the methods that have been nut into practice in different cities."

"I wish a copy could be p laced in the hands of every minister."-WILLIAM HIRAM FOm.KSS. Cloth, $1.75 net Fleming H. Revell Company, Publishers 158 Fifth Ave. New York 17 No. Wabash Ave., Chicago Please mention THB MIsSIONARY RlIlvmw OF THB WORLD in writing to advertlseN

Sacrament of the Lord's

gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressiveness through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated with public drinking-cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more intimate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table. The Christian examines himself and looks forward to the sacrament of communion as a season of blessing. Why not apprcach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears; thinking only of the wonderful privilege?

A Time of Reverence It is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the attendance because it removes all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper reverence in the communicant. The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and sat- isfactory outfit throughout, including the highly polished -beautiful mahog- any tray here shown. This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material.

Make your communion servIce all that it should be; send for free booklet and catalogue (with quotations).

NOTE–In many States the law now forbids Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the use of the single cup at the communion 600 57th Street ilit:i~. y~~rS~~~dl~atli~. ne.ty::a~~t:~i! Rochester, N. Y. unclean and unsanitary. Many thoroughly good Christians have refrained from partaking of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern. sanitary communion CUP. let this be one of your first forward steps in 1920.

P1eaae mention THE M,SS,OIfAIIY lbIvuIw oJ '1'•• WOaI.D In wrltiq to adYertiaen

I N the heart of New York

a st~p from the mighty Hudson, has been gathered together an organization of Master-Craftsmen who love their work, and each is an artist of proven ability_ These men work in Bronze-the metal Imperishable-which lends itself so well to impressive, dignified, and artistic fashioning. But the metal itself-although these men expend their efforts only upon the finest of Genuine Bronze-"is to a Work of Art what the canvass is to a picture-simply the vehicle upon which the artist molds his human magic.

And it is this puman touch developed by natural talent and years of experience which makes of the rough casting a Masterpiece. Such are the things which come from the Liberty Bronze Works, 611 West 49th St., New York, and in recognition of true worthiness, the name has spread to every corner of our own America, and many shipments are consigned to the far-off States of Washington, Texas, Florida, etc., each of which usually results in a letter of gratification from the customer.

The Testimonial Tablets to replace Service Flags are particularly attractive, made as they are in many artistically correct desi~s, and in sizes which offer a wide range of prices.

Such Testimonials should be erected with impressive ceremony wherever people congregate, for the sacrifice and heroism of our own brave lads in the World War should be honored forever by some visible mark of appreciation. Will you please write for booklet No. 23-A describing the various designs and start a movement towards this glorious cause?

Please mention TH:C JrlISSIOKAlty RitvlJtw 01' 'l'H. WORI.,D in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1919

'INVESTMENT

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW~ • APRIL, 1919 GERMAN MISSIONS AFTER THE WAR BURTON ST. JOHN THE MASSES AND THE CLASSES IN INDIA J. c. R. EWING AN AMERICAN DOOR TO CENTRAL ASIA DWIGHT M. DONALDSON· A CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY AMONG SOLDIERS LEMUEL CALL BARNES SKY PILOT TO THE SAN BLAS INDIANS BELLE M. BRAIN HOW THE TURKS CONDUCT AN ORPHANAGE MAJOR STEPHEN V. TROWBRIDGE _YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY An Annuity Catechism What is a Life Annuity Bond of the Board of Foreign Missions?

It is a legal document issued by the Board · binding itself and its successor to pay a regular rate of interest to the beneficiary during life.

Why is an income from such a bond absolutely secure?

Because the Board's moral responsibility is co-equal with that of the Methodist Episcopal Church and its financial resources are as well conserved as consecrated business judgment can make them.

How does the Board use the money which it receives from Annuity Bonds?

It is placed in a trust fund and invested in first..

class securities where it remains until the death of the peneficiary. It is then transferred to the general treasury and is available for appropriation by the Board or is expended as designated by the donor.

Address all correspondence regarding Life Annuity Bonds to George M. Fowles. Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist £piscopal Church. 150 Fihh Ave.• New York City

AND BUSINESS For my sermons, I

the large, bold type. CHAT Then by "Just turning the knob" tte <I-<!-'lri-f,yt THE ANNUAL MEETING t'floe· 8 … ea.6.~ 1<>……~ The Missionary Review Publishing Company held its annual meeting at ,~ … ~~e Q<> …… es~<>~6.e~ce. 3 p. m. on February 20, 1919, at 156 6y Sunday SchooL notices. Fifth Avenue, New York City. Dr. Robert E. Speer, the President of the "Many Typewriters In One" Company, presided and made an address. The Treasurer, Mr. Walter Would you like to know why the McDougall, presented his report Multiplex Ha.mmond is so popular with showing the comparative income and ALL classes of p~DplBI We can tell expenditures for the years 1917 and you in fou.r words: 1918. The increase in subscription receipts amounted to $1000, and the Because of its versatility! decrease in the cost of manufacture has by economy amounted to about The Multiplex Ha.mmond d06! every- thing any other typewriter will do. $1000. a.nd beside8, if you '".Just turn the The Secretary presented his report knob tI you can cha.nge from one style of type, or from one language. to anof which the following are extracts: ,other. Note the above specimen The income from advertising has. (slightly reduced) all written on the has been 10% more than last year. SAME machine. The circulation of the REVIEW has No Other Typewriter Can Do This steadily increased through the efficient work of our circulation depart- No ma.tter who ment, and with the cooperation of you lire, what you such friends as Mrs. E. C. Cronk are. or where you and Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer. The are, the Multiplex number of new subscriptions re- Ha.mmond I. the ceived during the year was 2965. wrltln g machine The net increase was 12% for the for YOU. Man the coupon for year or over 60% since the magazine free folder.

was taken over from the former pub- Also a PORTABLE Model lisher. The REVIEW is on sale at 15 places in America and three in for- Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. eign lands, and we have the coopera- Ask for special folder. Mailed free. tion of 220 agents-almost double the number last year. Last' summer lnoui!'e ab~ut special terms to the REVIEW was represented at 105 ~ professional.. missionary conferences, scattered all over the United States and Canada. ____________ Free Folder _____________ The following mission boards have THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER co. undertaken to send the REVIEW to 577 East 69th St., New York City. each of their stations: the Women's Baptist Foreign Mission Society; the Please send free Folder to; United Presbyterian Board of For- Name _________________ eign Missions; the Executive Committee of the Presbyterian Church Addres•. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ___ ( South) ; the Foreign Christian Missionary Society: the Reformed Occupation _______- – – – – , – Church in America and the Reformed Presbyterian Church. Other Societies that have through friends arranged to send the REVIEW to some of their mission stations are the Lutheran General Council, the American Board, the American Friends and the Moravians. In this way the Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY Rt;vu;w OF 'tB~ WQ~~:P ill wripns 19 advertiser~ THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EditIJr.

CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-A FACSmII.E LE'tTJlR :FROM GENJlRAI. EDMUND H. H. AI.I.ENBY SIGNS OF THE TIMES • • ……… 241 CHRISTWARD MOVIiMENTS IN INDIA EGYPTIANS AND THE (;QSPIiI.

INDIA'S PR!iSENT DISTRIiSS INT!lRCHURCH CONFERIiNCE IN MEXICO HOME MISSIONS IN CHINA A JAPANESE VIEW OF EUROPE EDITORIALS . . . • . . . ..•…… . 247 BmI.E READING IN PUBLIC SCHOOI.S Is ABYSSINIA AWAKENING?

INTERPRETING INDIA TO AM1lRICA OUR A'tTITUDE TOWARD GJlRMAN MISSIONS GERMAN MISSIONS AFTER THE WAR. . . . . By BURTON ST. JOHN 251 An impressive array of facts in regard to the extent of German missions before the war, and the problem facing the Christian Church in post-war reconstruction. THE MASSES AND THE CLASSES IN INDIA. . . By J. C. R. EWING 259 One of the best living authorities on missions in India shows the progress of Christianity in its relation to the "Mass Movements."

AN AMERICAN DOOR TO CENTRAL ASIA. . By DWIGHT M. DONAI.DSON 266 With a series of striking maps, an American missionary points out the strategic importance of Meshed to the evangelization of Central Asia, including the closed land of Afghanistan.

THE CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY AMONG SOLDIERS By LEMuEl, CALI. BARNES 270 The tremendous problem before the Christian Church in caring for the re- turning soldiers is clearly set forth in its relation to the home mission problem, and the possible settlement of soldiers on western farms.

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA. II. . . . By CHARLES E. SCOTT 274 The concluding part of a very graphic picture of the sufferings undergone by Chinese Christians because of their faith.

SKY PILOT TO THE SAN BLAS INDIANS . . . By Bl1LLl1 M. BRAIN 281 The story of a picturesque and fruitful life on an island near the Republic of Panama. Miss Coope has been called a second Mary Siessor. CHRISTMAS IN THE SLUMS OF TOKYO. . By WILLIAM 1. HuTCHINS 285 An Oberlin professor vividly gives the impression made upon him on his first visit to the slums of the Japanese capital.

HOW TURKS CONDUCT AN ORPHANAGE. . By STIiPHllN TROWBRIDGE 287 The story of what a major of the Red Cross discovered on his visit to a Turkish orphanage near Beirut.

WAR AND RELIGION "OVER THERE" . . . . By PHILIP E. HOWARD 289 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT. . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 292 THE ART OF SECURING AN AUDIENCE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMIiR 300 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 304 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …… 320 Missionary Personals . . Facts Warlh Quoting TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. AJI rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of_March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:- EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE.. NEW YORK CITY.

ROBItRT E. SPlll1R, Presidt.. t DEI.AVAN L. PIl1RSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Via-Preside..t WAI.TllR McDoUGAI.I., Trea.rnrer ReVIew is being sent to 228 foreign This Service Flag mission stations. There are still sev- Will Last Forever eral hundred mission stations unsup- plied. Style 110 Size 25×36 Inches Letters received from pastors, SURELY you will honor permanently missionaries, professors in theological those from your Church or Sunday seminaries, women and laymen show that the "REVIEw" is filling a real school who helped defend our country in need in the lives of these friends en- gaged in Christian work. They re- the most stupendous of all wars and you port that it not only brings inspira- tion to them, stimulates their prayer have been wondering how to appropriately life and gives them a world vision, but that it is found especially useful replace your temporary service flag. in interesting others in missions through sermons, addresses and talks The finest testimonial that you could erect is an ex- at missionary meetings, and in the quisite bas relief design of indestructible LIBERTY preparation of missionary programs. BRONZE which faithfully reproduces the sculptor'. One layman was so impressed with best workmanship and is in true accord with recog- the articles on "The Church and the Social Question" that he has paid for nized fine art standard•. reprinting 10,000 copies and sending to 10,000 ministers with a question- W rite Their Names naire to obtain their views on the in "Liberty Bronze" subject. Each tablet is individually made to contain any The REVIEW also finds a place number of honor names. also an inscription of your in about 2000 libraries, and last year own choosing. and itwiII dignify any room or building. we noticed 275 quotations from our pages in over 100 papers and maga- Liberty Bronze process in addition to being best zines. Thus the largest reach of the for the purpose costs less than other bronze bas REVIEW is not through its direct sub- reliefs of inferior appearance. scribers, but through them to the from 10 to 1000 others to whom var- Write for Illustrated Catalo, No. 4A, atating numious subscribers pass on the infor- ber of atara in sen-ice fla, and character Df or,anmation and inspiration received. A ization contemplatin, erection of tellimoaiai tahlet. conservative estimate would mean that- one or more of its messages LIBERTY BRONZE WORKS reach as many as a million readers. Manufacturers of Artistic The Nominating Committee made Tablets for all Purposes its report and a vote by ballot was taken, resulting in the re-election of General Offices: 112 W. 40th St., New York the members of the Board of Directors for the year 1919.

*** .OUR WORLD TEMPERANCE NUMBER The May number of the REVIEW is to be devoted to the World Wide Temperance Movement. Since the various state legislatures have almost without exception voted for national prohibition as an amendment to the constitution of the United States, the movement toward world-wide prohibition as the only safe course has gained momentum. The reasons that have led America to favor this drastic action should also influence other Please mention 'rHn MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'l'llE WORLD in writing to advertisers governments to make similar laws printed notice appearing in the last against a tra~c which brings benefit copy for which the subscription is only to those who conduct it for paid. All subscriptions are payable financial gain, and undeniably is a strictly in advance.

curse to humanity, bringing physical, *** moral and spiritual ruin to millions of men, women and children. We DATE OF PUBLICATION are presenting in the May number statements by the highest authorities, Considerable confusion and delay showing the effect of intoxicants and has resulted from the change of habit-forming drugs on the physical, printer from New York to Coopersmental and moral life of the human town. A number of circumstances, race. The effect also on industries, including influenza, transfer of paper politics and religion is brought out, and plates, and congestion at the so that the facts may be put in the printing office, delayed the January hands of patriots in various coun- and February numbers, so that many tries who wish to use these facts as complaints were received about the arguments in promoting temperance non-arrival or late arrival of copies and prohibition in their own lands. of the REVIEW. This has been a very trying experience for subscrib- Another series oJ articles in this ers and for those at the office of the same number is devoted to the needs REVIEw. We believe, however, that of various mission lands, and the the difficulty has been adjusted. The progress that has been made along March number was mailed on Febtemperance lines. ruary 24, and it is expected that the April number will reach the sub- It would be well for subscribers scribers before April 1st. It is our and others interested in this subject earnest endeavor to publish the REto send advance orders for the May VIEW in !ample time, so that those number. Already an extra edition who depend upon it for sermons and of 5000 copies has been ordered by missionary meetings will not be disone organization, and we expect a appointed by its late arrival. still larger demand. Copies should be sent to all the mission fields to be *** distributed among Christian workers. WOULD YOU LIKE TO AT- *** TEND A MISSIONARY CON- EDITIONS EXHAUSTED The December edition of the RE- FERENCE THIS SUMMER'!

VIEW was exhausted almost as soon You can go if you really want to.

as it came from the press. The Be a MISSIONARY REVIEW delegate. January number, in spite of the fact If you are longing to attend some that we printed a second edition of special Summer School and do not 1000 copies, is now entirely out of know just how to pay your expenses, print, and we have had orders for perhaps we C~ll1 help you. Let us over one hundred copies which know which conference you prefer, could not be supplied. An extra giving if possible the auspices under large edition of the February num- which it is heJd and dates. If you ber was printed. and has also been have not decided which one will be in such demand that we have not of greatest value to you let us know been able to supply all the orders; what work you are most interested consequently, future subscriptions in and we will gladly send you helpmust begin with the March number, ful information. We are in close of which we have ordered a 20% touch with the leaders throughout larger edition. Moral: send in your the country and hope to have many • orders early, and do not allow your MISSIONARY REVIEW delegates attend subscription to lapse. According to the 1919 Summer Schools of Mis- Government regulations, we have sions.

been obliged to cut off our subscrib- Would you like to go"? Write ers if their subscription is not re- about it at once to Miss Wilma newed promptly. Four notices are Duntze, 156 Fifth Avenue, New ~ent to each subscriber, including a York City. Keep Informed on the Progress and Problems in Mohammedan Lands The April number-just out-of THE MOSLEM WORLD Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, F. R. G. S., of Cairo Contains the following important articles: The Evangelization of Moslems George Swan An Indian Sufi Hymn Howard A. Walter Illiteracy among Indian Moslems H. J. Lane-Smith Christian Literature for Russian Moslems Jenny de Mayer Islam in Siam Paul McClure Hinkhouse Constantinople College fot Women The Crescent a Symbol of Islam Eveline A. Thompson All India Moslem Ladies' Conference H. E. E. Hayes Mohammedans in Syria during the War Marguerite B. Walter Evil Spirits and the Evil Eye in Turkey Wm. H. Hall Current Topics and Book Reviews George E. White This quarterly, with correspondents in all Moslem lands, is a review of current events, literature and thought among Mohammedans and relates the progrt'ss of Christian Missions in Moslem Lands.

Send your sub~cription today to THE MOSLEM WORLD, IS6 Filtb Avenue, New Vork City $1.25 a Vear 35 .ents a Copy A lew ba.k numbers available The Church Sample Copies Free on Request and the (Enclose 3 cents for postage) The president of a large western Social Question manufacturinl" /company was so impressed with the force and value of two recent articles on the above subject, by Dr. John McDowell of Baltimore, that he has made it possible to have them reprinted and distributed to ten thousand ministers in the Christian churches of America.

WOULD YOU LIKE to see this important contribution to the "study of the basic principles which underlie the relation of the church to society at the present day"? If so, send us your request, enclosing a three cent stamp for mailing. Quantities can be obtained for distribution among members of your church at 25 cents per dozen or $r.oo per hundred.

SEND TODAY – Before the supply is exhausted PARTIAL CONTENTS I. Interest io the Social Question 3. Christianity and the Social Question 2. What is the Social Question 4. Leadership of the Church THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIlE· WORLD in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals REV. SIDIiEY L. GULICK, D. D., for thirty years a missionary to Japan, has been appointed by the Commission on Relations with the Orient as a special representative in Paris during the Peace Conference, to help promote a better understanding • • • between the nations of the West and the Far East. BISHOP M. C. HARRIS, of the M.ethodist Episcopal Church in Tokyo, Japan, re- turned to the United States by way of Vancouver, February 5, and sailed from New York February 28 for Europe and the Holy Land. He will study conditions • • • in Jerusalem and the new Palestine. REv. STANI,!CY WHITE, D. D., one of the Secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, has gone to Syria for six months' work with the American • • • Committee for Relief to the Near East. REv. ARTHUR E. HOLT, Ph. D., of Fort Worth, Texas, has accepted the call to become Social Service Secr.etary for the Educational Society of the Congregational Church. Dr. Holt is a member of the Rural Life Commi'ssion and associate editor of Rural Educator. ••• DR. B. M. TIPPI,E, President of the Methodist College for Boys in Rome, is in America after a visit to the war-devastated areas of Europe. He is also secretary of the War Emergency and Reconstruction Bureau of the Methodist Church in Europe. ••• DR. CHARI,ES HARFORD, the lounder and first Principal of Livingstone College for the medical training of foreign missionaries, has been appointed Secretary of the Church of England Temperance Society. He has done much to help regulate • • • the abuses of the liquor traffic in Africa. DR. A. C. DIXON has resigned the pastorate of the Metropolitan Tabernacle, LOIi- don, and returns to Amwica in April. He will lecture to the students of the Los • • • Angeles Bible Institute three months of the year. DR. WII,LIAM HOYT WORRELl" Professor of Arabic in the Kennedy School of Mi~sions, Hartford, Conn., has been appointed Director of the American School of Oriental Studies in Jerusalem. ••• REV. EMORY W. HUNT, D. D., former Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, has been elected President of Bucknell University at Lewisburg, Pa.

• * • MR. FRANK H. MANN, who has done important work in connection with a num- ber of evangelistic and social betterment organizations in New York City, has been elected to succeed Dr. John Fox as secretary of the American Bible So- • • • ciety. Mr. Mann is a nephew of Governor Mann of Virginia. REv. CHARI,ES R. WATSON, D. D., and DR. JOHN R. MOTT have gone to Paris to remain during the Peace Conference in order to furnish needed information in re- gard to conditions in. the Near East.

*•* REV. W. G. SHEI,!,ABEAR, D. D., the Methodist mISSIOnary, who has worked among the people of the Malay Peninsula for thirty-two years, has translated the Bible into Malay and has written a grammar and dictionary in the language, is studying Arabic at the Kennedy School of Missions in preparation for work among Mo- hammedans of Malaysia. ••• REV. FREDERICK L. FAGLEY, D. D., pastor of Plymouth Congregational Church, Cincinnati, Ohio, has been chosen Secretary of the Commission on Evangelism which is working in close cooperation with the Home Missionary and Educational Societies of the Congregational Church. ••• DR. AND MRS. FRANKLIN E. HOSKINS are again in Beirut, after a journey of 38,000 miles begun in July, 1918. Before leaving Syria three years ago, Dr. Hos- kins was told by a Turk that if they, the Turks, were ever driven out of Beirut they would leave behind nothing but smoking ruins. But General AUenby was too swift for them, and the missionaries found their homes intact.

**• R>:v. GEORG>: H. TRULL, Sunday School Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions has sailed for Palestine, with other Sunday School workers, to look into the religious education of th,? children of the Near East.

• !'fAWAli O-r-T-'– In.rerprermg Jnfa '"

Sky Pilot to the San BIas Indians The Masses and the Classes in India A MAP OF THE CONTENTS . Is Abyssima Awakening? Union Movem nts in Australia OUR VIEW Of' THE WORJ.P IN THIS NUMBER l.EADING ARTICLES AND EDITOR1ALS ARE IND1CATE.D BY TITLES Tl-I~ tlUMSER OF NEWS rrEMS ON EACH COUNTRY IS INDIC …TED IIY ARABIC NUMERAL.S

GENE~AL HEADQIJAAT'ERS

EGYPTIAN IEXPEPITIONARV FORCE.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. APRIL,1919 NIJJOIIIB F01Jll XLII SIGNS OF THE TIMBS OHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS IN INDIA M ASS movements toward Ohristianity still continue among the lower classes in India in certain. large areas. It is of course true that there are many causes for this movement, not the least of which is the hope of these 50,000,000 outcastes that they may better their condition materially. At .the same time a tremendous opportunity is presented to lift these people Ohristward, to educate them and to show them a higher manner of life than the low moral and physical plane on which they have been living. If the Ohristian Church neglects this opportunity the movement will drift into materialism.

The outcastes have been in virtual slavery-physical, industrial mental and moral-but they constitute the backbone of the agricultural system of India and are a very valuable asset to the country. They have been asleep but now are awakening, and are feeling after freedom and enlightenment.

The demand for self-government in India is being led by the Jhigher castes, but this demand is opposed by two parties; by the :Moslems who are in the minority and fear that they may be sup- ]pressed or driven out as were the Buddhists, and by the lower ,castes and outcastes who have no relish for political domination by Brahmins. Both of these influential classes prefer to be ruled by the British.

The lower castes especially, and many of the higher castes who :have been educated in Christian schools, are beginning to realize that in Christ and his Gospel alone lies the hope of liberty, Sev- <eral hundred bhou~~11d b.!.j.v~ ,come into the Christian' churches ,241

in the past few years. The greatest problem, as has been frequent- ly said, is the education of these converts. In spme districts large numbers are awaiting teachers. The opportunity must not pass unheeded.

Rev. H. T. Vodden, a Church Missionary Society worker in Western India writ!ps: "I seem to spend most of my time and ener- gies saying 'No' to people who come for help. For the greater part of six weeks there has seldom been a moment from 7 a. m. to 7 p. m. where there has not been a queue of people awaiting their turn outside. Our Indian evangelists return from tours to tell of multitudes of earnest enquirers. Deputations come from isolated Christian communities asking for teacher evangelists. We are inundated with requests that have to be refused. Bright children cannot be given Christian schooling and must return to ignorance and virtual slavery because there are not sufficient teachers or funds to establish village schools."

The Christians in India are eager to learn and are willing to make great sacrifices to enable their children to be educated. The soil is exceedingly fertile, the harvest is ready for gathering, but the laborers are too few. '

INDIA'S PRESENT DISTRESS I F it were not for the urgent appeals from war-swept lands, all the world would be stirred by the present critical situation in India as described by Dr. R. A. Hume, chairman of the Mission Committee of Relief. He says: "War, famine and pestilence are combining to make the present season in India the most serious and distressing for a hundred years." When the strength of the people was at a very low ebb because of famine conditions, influenza swept over the country in deadly pneumonic form, carrying off thousands of bread-winners and leaving behind widows and orphans to weep and starve. Many more thousands who have recovered are weak- ened in body and unable to do their proper work." _ India supported the Allied cause in the war with large sacri- fice and sympathy. She sent a million and a half young men who) .voluntarily enlisted, and also contributed vast sums of money by gift or loan. It is hoped that Americans will not forget the terrible testing through which India is passing, and will give her sympathy.

prayers and material aid. .

HOME MISSIONS IN CHINA R ECENTLY there has developed within the Chinese Church . ~ definite eff~rt to carry the Gospel into the unreached prov- IDces of theIr country. At a personal workers' conference held last August in Kuling a managing committee was appointed which was since increased to eighty-four members, representing

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

every part of. China. Considerable publicity has been given the enterpriS€, special hymns have been prepared, mite boxes have been distributed and one worker has already. collected and sent in over $1,000. This is distinctly a Chinese movement. No Americans or Europeans are on the managing committee, though their advice is freely sought. In personnel, method· and funds it is strictly a domestic undertaking-more women than men are on the committee, an evidence of a new Na in China, where women have always been in the background.

The first efforts are to converge on Yunnan, the southwesternmost province adjoining Tibet, containing 13,000,000 people, 146,000 square miles in area, possessing great mineral wealth, and an ideal climate. The people of this province are ignorant and unevangelized, but potentially this is a strong field. .

EGYPTIANS AND THE GOSPEL CHRISTIANITY was introduced into Egypt in the first cen- tury and the Coptic Church is the historic Christian Church of the land of the Pharaohs. But that Church has a name to live and is dead–covered over by a mass of superstitions and ritual. The reason is not far to seek. The Copts have never been a Bible-reading people. Their Christianity is an hereditary faith, not a personal relationship to Jesus .Christ. Most of the Copts know more of church forms than of the teachings of Christ. Bibles in Coptic cost so much that few can afford to buy them. Hundreds of villages have no church and no religious services, and as a result many of the Copts are becoming assimilated with their more aggressive Moslem neighborS'.

The hope of Egypt is the missionary influence which is needed by Copt and Moslem alike. The outlook for evangelical Christianity is brightened by the defeat of Turkey, the political champion of Islam. Moslems are consequently face to face with a new situation and say that Allah must have decreed that Christian uations should win. Their ardor for pan-Islamism has cooled and all classes are seeking the favor of the British.

"The Christian conflict has changed in Egypt within the last decade," says Dr. S. M. ZWemer. "Formerly the arena was the Koran alid Moslem Tradition, now it is the Bible." M;oslems are abandoning- their dispnte as to the perfection of the Koran and leaders are turning to attack the Christian Scriptures. The people are more willing to converse on religious lines and are generally very ready to receive and read copies of the Bible. Many Moslem officials attend Christian services. Egypt cannot be converted by comparative religion, but only by a positive preaching of the Gospel of Christ. Says Dr. Zwemer: "There is no doubt that

in sociE!-1 reform, policy, education, and all the ideals of democracy, educated Moslems are Our allies and not our enemies. Although their efforts are spasmodic, they are not unconscious of the need for the uplifting and enlightenment of the masses. Most of them are ardent admirers of much that they consider the best in western civilization. But, alas I too few of their number are ready to help others reach the goal that they admire.

"The war has destroyed Islam as a world political po,wer. Islam stands before the world stripped of every support save its intellectual, moral and spiritual claims. Apostate ,Moslems are no longer punishable by death. We must therefore press, the issue on intellectual and moral lines, and compel decision."

AN INTERCHURCH CONFERENCE IN MEXICO A BOUT five years ago representatives of the Protestant Mis- sion Boards met in Cincinnati and agreed to divide the terri- tory and to cooperate more closely in Mexico. But the revolutions and counter-revolutions have prevented the completion of the program. Now, however, with the return of peace, the oppor- tunity to carry out these plans has come and on February 18 to 22 the same twenty representatives of ten denominational Boards of Missions met in Mexico City for a conference on the best and most expeditious way to put the final touches on the distribution of terri- tory in that republic. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America was represented by Rev. S. G. Inman, the Secretary.

Under the terms as agreed upon, the Southern Methodists oc- cupy the border states, the Congregationalists take most of the West Coast, the Presbyterians are concentrated in the South of the republic, while the Disciples and 'Methodist Episcopal Boards take the central states. The Friends remain in the northeast, and the Baptists are somewhat widely scattered, not having agreed to all the provisions of the plan. In addition to the territorial ques- tion the Conference went fully into other matterSl30ncerned with the future of the educational and other forms of Christian work in Mexico. President Carranza welcomed the Conference and prom· ised the fullest protection for evangelical work.,' , Conditions in Mexico continue to improvearrdthe openmin,d,ed.

ness of the people parmits Christian work to be carried on in all parts of the republic, with protection and welcome for the,*,OI'kers.~'

The delegates to the Conference visited thi3Protestant work in all sections of the country, various delegates traveling through No- gales, Sonora, Sinaloa and Guadalajara, EI Paso, Chihuahua, Zaca- tecas and Aguas Calientes, Laredo, Monterey and Saltillo; Mata- , moros, Victoria, Tampico and San ,Luis Potosi, Vera Cruz, .Jalapa no aridPue~la. This travel was attended with untoward, ,iI,l(liden,t

whatever, and with a far greater degree of comfort than was anticipated. Many encouraging evidences were found of the fact that the country is slowly but surely returning to normal· conditions, socially, economically and politically. While some outlying districts are still greatly disturbed, practically all the centers exhibit stable conditions.

This is an opportune time to put into operation the cooperative program of all the Protestant missionary agencies at work in one country, and to show that the Interchurch World Movement may expect practical results in a united solution of the missionary problem.

Now also is an opportunity for the Christians of the United States to prove their real friendship and bring about a clearer understanding between the two neighboring republics.

A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN VIEW OF EUROPE WE have often read statements referring to the effect of the war on thinking peoples of Africa and Asia. Some who have heard of the conflict between so-called Christian na- tions have no doubt scoffed at Christianity. Others have had the discernment to see that the failure has been the failure to follow Christ's principles in national and international affairs. The sol- diers and laborers who have gone to Europe, from China, Japan, . India and Africa have come away with a different view of life~ sometimes better and sometimes worse than when they went from home. It would be interesting to see inside their minds, to gain their view of the, new world into which they have been thrust un- ceremoniously and the effect on them when they returned home,.

Even the changes in the character and view point of Americans has been tremendous, whether they have been pastors, Y. M. C. A.

workers. women or soldiers.

The impression made on a Japanese GeI).eral, an earnest Chris- tian, and a man of education and influence, is worthy of study.

It is a sign of the tendencies and the progress of the world from an Oriental viewpoint. When General Hibiki, of the Japanese army, passed through New York on his return from France he was asked to give his chief impressions and the conclusions reached as a result of his visit to the chief seat of conflict. His replies are in- teresting and illuminating. They were briefly as follows: 1. A firm faith in democracy and a conviction that democracy, perhaps after the British rather than the American model, because Japan is a monarchy, must be acoopted in Japan. .

2. A surprised discovery of the strength of religious faith in France.

3. A clear conviction of God in history. History is not a development of impersonal forcH nor did commercial or random influence bring America in. It was God.

4. Germany was defeated in the spirit. She was not as yet beaten materially. It was the moral ideals of the Allies which conquered the moral ideals of Germany.

5. America did not have so large an actual part in the conflict as others, but it was America which determined the victory. The scale was even, with the German side preponderating; when America was forced in, the German side of the scale shot up. America's contribution was decisive.

6. In outward appearance Russia's failure was a dark disaster. It prolonged the war and threatened the defeat of the Allies, but in. the deeper philosophy of history the hand of God is clear. It meant the overthrow of autocracy in Russia, and in Germany, and assured a new democratic age.

7. Spiritual faith throughout the world, faith in God and in spiritual forces and ideals, have been advanced by the experience of the war. 8. Belief in the Trinity has not been destroyed. The divine character and personality and teaching of Jesus have been brought out with greate·r clearness than ever.

These observations reveal the solid ground work on which Christians have to build in Japanese character. God is working out his plans in human history. The spiritual conquest is the only· one which is really important and lasting. Every nation and every individual has a great responsibility in the world-not because of great power possessed but because one, in the Hand of God, may turn the scale and one in league with the devil may bring untold . misery and disaster. The reliance on spiritual faith and spiritual forces must be emphasized and Jesus Christ must be accepted as the revealer of God and the one true hope for peace, the manifestation of love, the Way of Life.

A UNION MOVEMENT IN AUSTRALIA W RILE the missionary boards in North America are plan- ning an Inter-Church WorId !Movement, there is also a new venture in Australia that is full of promise along the lines of Christian education. The Presbyterian and Methodist churches of Queensland have united in establishing two secondary schools, a girls' high school and a boys' college under control of a joint committee.

Tlris is something new in Australia and opens the way for still closer cooperation in other lines, if not for actual organic union.

INDIA TO

A UNION of Christian students of India in America has been formed with headquarters to try to interpret the spirit and needs of the Indian peoples to those of North America. Of this Society Mr. S. Arga of Union Theological Seminary, New York, is the President. Naturally there are differing view points as to b- dian problems. For example missionaries do not agree among themselves as to the preparedness of Indian peoples for self-govern- ment, or the relation that should exist between Indian Christians and foreign missionaries. Many Indians in America are dissatisfied with most missionary addresses and missionary books on account of their attitude toward the Indian peoples. Native pride is hurt and they believe that many books and addresses misrepresent India, her character, customs and ideals. There is no doubt some truth in this. Some speakers naturally I1elate unusual incidents as if they were of common occurrence. They select and describe the picturesque' and sometimes grotesque scenes as though they were prevalent. Photographs of disagreeable, uns'anitary and immoral conditions are presented as though they were characteristic of all India. • '. ')_••• lt is natural that Indian Christians should be sensitive. They wish to present the attractive features of their country and people -its beautiful scenery and fine buildings, the intellectual acute- ness of its educated classes and the ideals and strength of many of its institutions. But it must be remembered that India is a penin- sular continent with a great variety in races, languages, customs and conditions. What is true of Brahmins is not true of outcastes, and what may be said of the Robber Caste will not describe the "sweepers." There is much that is. attractive· in India in the philos- ophy and patriotism of certain classes, but there is much also that is repulsive and degrading. The missionary purposes of the ad- dresses must be taken into account. The evils must be shown in order that the remedy may be applied.' The people as a whole are still ignorant and weak and untrained in civilized ways, and are unfit for complete self-government. Brahmins and Moslems, Jains, Parsees and outcastes do not agree among themselves.

There is much to be done in India to prepa.re the people for self- .

government and to root out degrading customs.

There is however a real need in promoting a fuller under- standing between India and Anglo-Saxon people,s, and the above 247

mentioned Union may render a great servioe if its members will be as honest and impartial and thorough in their presentation of things Indian as they wish the missionaries to be. Misrepresentations cause only friction. The spirit of Christian truth and love is needed to promote a Christian understanding and more effective service in leading India to the feet of Jesus Christ.

BIBLE READING IN PUBLIC SCHOOLS CHINA has recommended the use of the Christian Scriptures in some of the public schools of that republic, but still many of the schools in America neglect this highest source of wisdom and power. On the Bible are founded the laws and ethics and Christian faith of the civilized world. It is the most widely circulated book in the world-with over 30,000,000 copies distributed in one year-and yet millions of Americans a:ve ignorant of its teachings and neglect the reading of it.

Rev. R. R. Marquis has gathered some interesting facts about the extent to which the Bible is admitted in the schools of various states, in the majority of which no definite legislation on the subject has been enacted. In Massachusetts, Pennsylvania and Tennessee not less than ten verses, and in New Jersey neit less than five verses are required to be read at each session in the public schools. A teacher is subject to dismissal in Tlennessee for failure to comply. In Georgia, North Dakota and Oklahoma,. Bible reading is not definitely prohibited; while in New Hampshire, Connecticut, Texas, Iowa, South Dakota and Colorada the law permits the Bible to be read in schools. Nebraska allows it to be read without comment and studied as literature; Ohio and Virginia leave its use optional with the Boards of Education. Rhode Island, Delaware, West Virginia and Missouri have left Bible reading to the option of the teacher. In New York, pupils cannot be compelled to attend Bible reading. While no law demands the reading in Maine, Vermont, North and South Carolina, Florida, Arkansas and New Mexico, public sentiment does require it; and the custom is also general in ten other states. Thus it is seen that the Bible has at least the right of way in the majority of states.

In Louisiana, where Roman Catholics predominate, the law forbids Bible reading. Legal opinion in California decrees that the Bible is sectarian and sectarian teaching is barred. The Bible is also excluded by the Attorney-General in Minnesota and Washington; in Utah by the Superintendent of Education; in Arizona by statute and in Illinois by the Supreme Court.

Recently the United States Commissioner of Education has appealed to the Federal Council of the Churches for help in Americanizing the foreigners, and many who are more interested in

EDITORIAL

patriotism than in religion have come to the conclusion that the Bible, if read in the public schools, would do much to raise the national leV'el of morality. Wonderful work has been done in some schools to make children good Americans; would that as much interest might be shown in making them good Christians.· WHAT SHALL BE DONE WITH GERMAN MISSIONSY R EV. Burton St. John presents in this number of the REVIEW the problem of German missions after the war. Three atti- tudes are taken in missionary circles: First, obliterate the German element and turn work and equipment over to missionary agencies of neutral or allied countries. Second, return the mis- sions to German societies and allow them to continue their work under certain conditions. Third, judge the case of each mission separately and in general hold the German missions in trust for them until such time as it may seem best to finally decide their fate.

The fate of captured German territory and the regulations controlling German subjects and activities in allied territory must be left to the decision of allied governments. Missionaries look on the problem from the standpoint of the Kingdom of God. The influence of German missionary agencies is however, bound up and largely determined by the attitude of their representatives to the great moral questions involved in the war. It is, therefore, with special interest that we look for some disapproval of the national attitude of the German people, and a statement to show the real mind on the part of German missionaries concerning the moral issues in- volved-truth, humanity, and reliance on spiritual, as opposed to physical ideals, forces and conquests.

The attitude of the best type of German missionaries toward these questions is revealed in an article by u member of the Basel mission (Switzerland), that appeared in the Evangelisches Missions- 'ff/iI1,gazin for February. In his "Word to Anglo-Saxon mission- aries" the author says in part: "There are three requests which we would ask them (editors of missionary periodicals) to consider: (1) During the war love and truth have often been sinned against in your mission papers and mission talks, and the already imperilled ties of the missionary have been still more endangered, while surely we missionaries should be the last to lightly regard the ties of missionary fellowship. We ask that bitterness and passion may no longer prevail among those whose life, like ours, is devoted to the work of Christianity. Remember nOw your share of the responsibility for the oneness of the Church of Christ, and work toward * * * peace, toward mutual understanding, and toward mutual devotion to God, instead of toward hate, toward division Bear witness to the spirit in which your German colleagues have worked, so that the way may again be opened to them. The .eruptions of the war have left a chasm in evangelical Christianity which· is still unbridged and paralyzes

its message to the world. Only Jesus Christ, who has reconciled us with God through His suffering on the Cross, can bridge this chasm. It is we who should endeavor to smooth His way by striving for a true reconciliation in a spirit of repentance and prayer. (2) The question of the possession of the colonies which is now being discussed is not, however, an attempt to improve the condition of the natives, but is simply a matter of colonial conquest. We missionaries therefore should have no hand therein, for our calling is not world politics or the division of the spoils of war, but to carry forward the teachings of Christ. (3) It has been solemnly declared that henceforth German missionaries are not to work in British possessions, because they mould labor in a spirit of enmity. We have no power to effect the change of such a decision, although we take occasion to record a solemn protest. The German missionary in English colonies has done missionary work, not political work. We well know that you, too, have no power to change this decision, but we are disappointed to observe that you have bowed to it without protest."

The attitude of Ohristian missionaries of the allied nations to- ward their former German colleagues is one that truly calls for Christian forbearance and should be regulated by the spirit of Ohrist. There are, however, sins to be repented of and errors to be corrected, and in planning for the future, we must build on foundations that create confidence and must avoid the mistakes and sins of the past. .

IS ABYSSINIA. AWAKENING A BYSSINIA, while not a closed land like Afghanistan, is a backward nation and has been almost untouched by modern Christian missions. The Abyssinian Ohurch belongs among the Oriental Ohristian sects, and is like the Ooptic and Gregorian Churches without spiritual vitality. The members of the Ohurch are not educated Ohristians, their religion is largely a matter of forms and hereditary faith, and has no missionary purpose.

Recent reports', however, tell of a promising religious awakening in Abyssinia, and it is said that some 10,000 Moslems have been received into the State Ohurch within the last five or six years.

The center of the movement is in Sokota, in the Amhara country, where the apostle of the Ohristian movement, the ex-sheikh Zaccaria, now called Noaye Kristos, a person of great influence, is established. It is worth noting that this religious awakening is of an evangelical character. Its original cause appears to have been the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society in Abyssinia. These new Ohristians are very eager to study the Bible, and have organized from among themselves a large body of teachers, said to number about 500, with the object of teaching their youth to read the Scriptures.

EASTERN

The crOllSeS represent centers of German Missionary Eftort German· Missions After the War BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK Director o~ the Bureau of Statistics and Research, Foreign Missions Con.ference Condensed from report given at the Anmtal Foreign Missions Conference in New Haven, Connecticut, January, 1919 A T the beginning of the war there were 2,400 missionaries (in- cluding wives) in the German Missions* throughout the non- Christian world. These Missions employed 9,000 native helpers, recorded 720,000 baptized Christians, and had 240,000 registered ·With the German Missions have been included the Basel Missionary Society, which has its headquarters in Switzerland. It is made up very largely of German elements. and commoldy is included in our thought as among German Missions. Also included with these are practically a1l p.1 t}l~ )f9ravi3J1 )li_ssians in the Eastern Hemisphere.

251

in soo{)ols of all grades. The income of these societies for that year was, in round numbers, $2,250,000. These statistics in themselves are sufficient to indicate something of the extent of the missionary enterprise which was under the direction of German missionary societies.

CHARTA E.ach cross in the accompanying map marks some center of German Missions. There are two stations in Persia, a few in Asia Minor, a few in Syria, and a few in Egypt. They are scattered throughout western, southern, and eastern Africa. They may be found in India, and up on the Tibetan border. There is quite a block of them in China. In the Dutch East Indies, too, they have had very strong Missions, as well as in German New Guinea, with some work in the Caroline Islands and in Japan.

Mter peace has been established the German missionaries probably will have the same rights in Dutch territory as they have always had. It is also likely that Japan will not exclude the few missionaries now at work in that country, and that the: Missions in the Caroline Islands will not be disturbed. Probably China will put up no barriers, so that it is the most likely country to which the Germans will turn for future extension of their missionary enterprise.

Let us confine our attention to the Near East, India, New Guinea, and Africa-territories from which German Missions may be excluded for a term of years, and in which adjustments are now pending.

In the Near East there were 161 German missionaries working at the beginning of the war. The German Orient Mission had two stations in Persia, while the Kaiserwert Deaconesses, the German Aid Society, and two smaller societies had Missions in Constantinople, Asia Minor and Syria.

Coming to the East Indian Islands, we find in British Borneo two stations of the Gossner Society. In Dutch New Guinea, territory which is now in the hands of British authorities, there was a very strong work of the Rhenish and Neuendettelsau Societies. In these East Indian Islands were 106 missionaries. The work of these three Missions with three stations among aborigines in Queensland, Australia, doubtless must be provided for in some way.

CHART B In India there is a far greater problem in the work that was formerly conducted by 452 German missionaries. There are the great Gossner Mission in the northeast, the Mission· of the Schleswig-Holstein (Breklum) Society in the east, the work of the Moravians up on the Tibetan Border, the Hermannsburg and Leipzig Missions in the southeast and the extensive Missions of the THIBET BAY OF BENGAL INDIA Each cross represents a residence station of some German ~1issjonary Society. Each dot represents a residence station of some other Protestant Missionary Society.

Basel Society in the , southwest. All these large Missions have a correspondingly large number of missionaries, with a propor~ tionate number of native staff, communicants, schools, and mission industries,-in short, they have all types of missionary work. It may be taken for granted that this whole territory must be re:- arranged, as far as the German Missions are concerned.

CHART C In Africa the problem is even greater. Egypt had, the comparatively small work of the Kaiserwert Deaconesses in the north and the Sudan Pioneer Mission in the south. On the Gold Coast and in Togoland, the only Missions in existence were those of two German societies, the Basel and the North German (Bremen). Again in the northern part of the Kamerun country there w,ere the German Baptists and the Basel Missions with a single station of the Gossne'r Mission. In British and German East Mrica, par- ) AFRICA The crosses represent the principal Slarions of German Missions. The dots represent stations of nther Protestant Missions.

ticularly the latter, were eight or nine societies. From the best information available all the foregoing missionaries have boon interned or repatriated. The Miss-ions are either temporarily provided for or are quite without foreign sl!pervision.

Of course we cannot foretell what will be the action of the Peace Conference in regard to the German colonies. It is commonly believed that they will not be returned to Germany. The Governments which take over these colonies probably will not welcome an early return of the German missionaries.

Many of the German missionaries in South Africa naVie been continuing their work. The Union of South Africa is supposed to have permitted all of the Rhenish Missions in German Southwest Africa to remain without interruption, but what is to be done with these missionaries has not yet been finally determined. .At the beginning of the war, there were in Africa 1,134 missionaries of German societies. This one fact indicates something of the extent of the problem of adjustment. To get this more clearly before us, several charts concerning African Missions are appended.

CHART D-AFRICA, FOREIGN STAFF, 5,365 German-I,134 – 21% – North American-I,1n – 22% – British-1,998 • – 37% – Other-l,061 – 20% – Notice that one-fifth of the misslOnanes in Africa were of German societies. "

CHART E-AFRICA, NATIVE STAFF, 29,651 – 9% – _ =====:-____ German-2,614 BNroirtitshh-A15m,7er4i6can-3,727 — 1533%% — Other-7,564 -" 25% – The German societies show nine per cent of the native staff.

German-284,230=:====:-..____ CH.IRT F-AFRICA, BAPTIZED CHRISTIANS, 1,232,247" – 23% – BNroirtitshh-A59m2e,6ri3c9an-78,882 — 468%% — Other-276,496 – 23% – Of the Protestant baptized ChrLstwns in Africa twenty-three per cent are connected with German societi,es.

CHART G-AFRICA, ENROLLMENT IN SCHOOLS. 724.658 German—88,577 – 12% – North American-90,956 – 13% – British-330,113 – 47% – Other-215,012 – 28% – Twelve per cent of those enrolled in schools were connected with German societies.

Of all the Protestant Missions in the Continent of ~'frica, over one-fifth of the missionaries, almost one-tenth of the native staff, more than one-fifth the baptized Christians and nearly one-eighth of the pupils in schools were connected with societies of German origin. This should be sufficient to make it clear that in Africa alone is a tremendous problem.

Referring ag!J,in to the German Missions throughout the world, eliminating those Missions which will doubtless not be included in this r.eadjustment, we find 1,800 missionaries, 6,000 native helpers, 385,000 baptized Christians, and 150,000 in schools. The annual income which supported these Missions was about $1,500,000.

In other words, the foreign staff was about equal to the staff of· all Protestant Missions in Mexico, the West Indies, Central America, and South America. The native staff, the church, and the schools of German Missions in the territories where adjustments will probably be necessary, are much greater than the similar totals for Latin America.

A. COMPLEX PROBLEM " . This problem is not only gl'leat because of its size, but also it is great because of its complexity. There are numerous govern- mental problems that will have to be met. The attitude of Gov- lernments toward missionaries today is perhaps more intelligent than it ever has been before. They are looking with greater care at the work of missions. The adjustments which are planned necessarily must take into account the attitude of the Governments concerned. As to the Missions themselves, there is the element of terri- torial juxtaposition. One might jump at the conclusion that it would be very easy to settle this whole question, that the Mission in closest territorial juxtaposition should assume the responsi1?ility for the :aeld. But unfortunately the German Missions have not always placed themselves conveniently beside a society that is able to take over their work. Other things being equal, however, the Board haVing near-by work should have first claim to responsi- bility.

Doctrinal propinquity must be taken into consideration. It would be very simple for a Mission of the United Lutheran Church, for example, to take over work of one of the German Lutheran~ societies. There would be no questions of doctrine to adjust with the native Ohurch. Some of these groups include many thou";;' sands of church members and scores of well trained native leaders.

There is also the question of polity. For example, a church that in its polity is Congregational might have great difficulty in taking over the work of a church that had had an Episcopal form of government. Not to give due attention to the accustomed form of church government might lead to much confusion and disagreement.

So complex is this whole problem that it cannot be settled hur- riedly or without prayerful deliberation. Perhaps we have been thinking of this question in the terms of American societies. American societies cannot settle this question. No more can the British societies alone make the necessary adjustments. The British societies are just as much interested and just as much responsible as we are. So too are the Scandinavian societies responsible.

Not only so, but it will be necessary to take into conf,erence the Gennan s{)cieties themselves. This will not be easy, but th(l future of the whole missionary enterprise will be tempered in some measure by the Christian spirit shown in the liIettlement. The questions of property interests especially demand most careful adn;ti.nistration. Both sides must be satisiied that the final dis- .position is in every way eminently just.

Neither let anyone forget that other most important element,

GEaMAN MISSIONS AFTER THE

the native Church. Before these questions are rightly solved, it Will be necessary to confer, in the larger centers at least, with the native Church, and to know that those who take supervision in this new readjustment of work can be met by the Church in a spirit of brotherly love and hearty cooperation. , That the task is great, and that the task is complex, and that it demands the best statesmanship which can be produced is evident.

The most careful Christian consideration, on the part of Great Britain, the United States and Canada, of France, and' the Scandinavian countries and of the German societies themselves should precede each step. The desires and aspirations of the native Church should be a guiding factor. Our prayer should be that whatever adjustment shall come may be in harmony with the will of God. Then only will it be for the advancement of His Kingdom.

TABLE OF GERMAN MISSIONS Area Societies Present Condition Angola Rhenish AFRICA Work undisturbed Bechuanaland Hermannsburg Work probably undisturbed British East Leipzig Missionaries interned or repatriated. Neukirchen Greater part of the work taken over by the Africa Inland Mission.

Cape Province Berlin Some un ordained missionaries in- Moravian terned. Greater part of the work al- Rhenish lowed to continue.

Deaconesses No word concerning the present Sudan Pioneer status of Deaconess Mission or Sudan Pioneer Mission German East Berlin Missionaries of German East Africa interned or repatriated.

Scottish Missions of Nyasaland have been assisting the work East Africa Not provided for. Leipzig Not provided for.

Moravian Scottish Missions of Nyasaland have been assisting. .

Neukirchen Not provided for.

German Southwest Rhenish Work undisturbed.

Gold Coast Basel Missionaries interned or repatriated. Kameun Baptist Work taken over by the United Free Church of Scotland.

Missionaries (except two or three American citizens) interned or re- patriated. The American citizens have continued the supervision of the work.

Area Societies Present Condition Basel Missionaries interned or repatriated. Gossner Paris Society giving supervision to it.

Natal Berlin A single station, now probably aban- Hermannsburg doned.

Orange Free State Berlin Missions allowed to continue. A few unordained men have been interned. Togoland Basel Missions allowed to continue. A few Transvaal Bremen unordained men have been interned. Berlin Hermannsburg Missionaries of Togoland interned or repatriated. The one station of the Basel Mission is under the United Free Church of Scotland.

Bremen Mission with a Christian community of 10,000 by latest infor- mation was without supervision.

Missions have been allowed. to con- tinue.

ASIA China Allgemein Mission Except in Hongkong and Tsingtao the India Basel missionaries have not been forced to Japan Berlin leave.

Berlin Women Friedenshort (C. I. M.) German Alliance (C. I. M.) German Women (C. I. M.) Hildesheim Kie1 Liebenzell' (C. I. M,) Rhenish Basel Malabar work is supervised by the South India United Church. The Mahratta work in the South is under the direction of the National Mission- ary Council. The outlying stations have been taken over by several neigh- boring Missions.

Berklum Mission supervised and aided by the United Lutheran Church of America.

Gossner Mission under the supervision of the Bishop of Chota Nagpur of the Church of England.

Hermannsburg Mission aided by the Ohio Lutheran Synod of America and by the Foreign Missionary Society of the United Lutheran Church of America.

Leipzig Mission largely under the supervision of the Swedish Church Mission.

Moravian No definite word received. Probably not interrupted.

Allgemein Work not interrupted.

(Continued on Page 265)

Masses and the Classes in

BY THE REV. PRINCIPAL J. C. R. EWING, FORMAN CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, LAHORE, INDIA Address given at the Student Volunteer Conference, East Northfield, Mass.

I NDIA is not a country; it is a continent. Its people do not con- stitute a nation; they are an assemblage of peoples of diverse na- tionalities, religions, customs and ideals. It is exceedingly difficult, even for those who dwell amongst them, to form anything approaching a full appreciation of the task still awaiting the Ohristian Ohurch, within the limits of that huge peninsula. We find there one-fifth of the entire population of our entire planet. There are more people there than in the U. S. A., Canada, South America and Africa combined. The ~eat areas of the U. S. A., France and Russia taken together contain a population less than that of India, with its 315 millions of inhabitants.

We think of these as Hindus, Mohammedans, Buddhists, Christians, Sikhs, Animists and Parsees, or under a wider classification, as literate and illiterate. Of the former there are some 20 millions, of whom more than one-tenth are literate in English. This portion of the population has not only increased rapidly in numbers, but within recent years, has advanced rapidly in influence and is today asserting a claim to be regarded as the leaders of the great masses of the people. That they are truly representative of the sUent mass ma.y well be doubted, and the idea that any such relation exists is spurned as ridiculous by many. Nevertheless the fact remains that they have become the spokesmen of the multitude, and are giving direction to the sooial, political and, in some measure, the religious movements of the day. When a few years ago, Japan, in the far East gained a great victory over Russia, a mighty impulse was communicated to all of the great Eastern peoples. The idea that they must of necessity remain forever in a relation of subservience to the West disappeared for all time. In India people began to claim for themselves "a place in the sun," and to demand for themselves a part in Ute great drama of human history.

This is not the time for any discussion of those tremendous questions which have emerged there from the greatly altered conditions of modern days. It need only be declared that the peoplo are aroused to the possibilities of the future, and are filled with an ambition for themselves and for their country of a nature which could not have been anticipated, least of all by themselves. The leaders of today are men trained in the learning of the West. The initial stages of this training date no farther back than the days 259

. ~ Duff and Macaulay,. and yet it has, in a sense, already tran.Jformed thecountry,-not that it has changed materially the lives or the faith or the ideals of the great masses of the people; but it has giveu new direction to the predominant life of that portion of the population which furnishes leadership to the multitude. — The introduction of Christian ideas through the study of English literature, and especially through the agency of Christian missions, is largely responsible for present conditions.

The ethical ideas current amongst men of education, belong- ing to all the religions and societies of the land, are derived to an almost startling degree from the New Testament. But they have not been led to the full, or in most cases, even the partial acceptance of Jesus Christ as Saviour. It is true that from the time of Alexander Duff onwards, individuals, !'lome of wnom became mighty as leaders in the Christian Church, have entered the Kingdom from amongst the higher classes of the people, both Hindu and Mohammedan. Instances of such men are many, and some of them might be cited, did time allow. Nevertheless, the situation is such as justifies one in pointing to the millions of the higher classes as constituting today one of the most needy and hopeful :fields for direct missionary effort to be found in any coun- try. I It is imperative that the Gospel of Christ be given, and its adaptability to their needs be shown to men who have left behind all allegiance to the idolatry and superstitution which character- ized the attitude of their fathers, and who are in a position where they may be induced to give a thoughtful hearing to the claims of that faith which announces itself as the fullest supply for all the needs of all men.

A great advance in the work now being done by the mis- sionary schools and colleges, the Y. M. C. A. and organizations for the preparation and dissemination of Christian literature is an obvious necessity of the hour. If such advance be deferred, much of our opportunity will be forever lost. The present politi- cal crisis is also a crisis in the missionary history of the country.

A.t the present moment all existing effort avails to touch but a small proportion of the classes referred to with anything closely approaching an adequate presentation of our message. And meanwhile the people of whom we speak, are rapidly advancing to positions of influence and authority, great numbers of them having learned but little of Christianity, and that little in many cases, alas, from institutions and 9rganizations established for the purpose of counteracting the influence of the Gospel. .

For this specific task a small army of Indian, European and American recruits must somehow be enlisted. The call is for the

THE MASSES AND THE CLASSES IN INDIA

brightest and best young people of the Church. Should you enter that field you will find a sphere in the midst of those inteUectual, cultured and, in all respects, intensely interesting people, that .will make a constant and strenuous demand upon all that you are, and all that you may have acquired throughout the years of your preparation.

Such a gift from the Church to India is something that must be forthcoming soon, if the hopes entertained during the past years are not to be shattered, if the splendid opportunity of the hour is not to be ignored, and if the blessing that has been promised to a faithful Church is to be realized.

'l'he number of converts from the educated classes during recent years is, by no means, an accurate index of the results that may be expected. The leaders of a nation are being prepared for the time when they will enter the Kingdom. In spite of the loosening of the bonds of caste and the removal of much unreasoning prejudice, it is still an appalling prospect that faces the youth or man who contemplates the public profession of his faith in Christ. In exchange for his new faith he must relinquish eTerything which men commonly count dear.

He hesitates, and can you wonder .at this' He temporizes, and is lost.

Young men and women, such men and women need such men and women as you, that through your effort in teaching, guiding, sympathizing and loving they may be won to make the great sacrifice.

By way of further emphasizing India's call to you, I desire to speak briefly of that great phenomenon of modern days, known as the "Mass Movement." Time was, within themem- ory of some of us, when the low caste peoples seemed largely impervious to all attempts to reach them. Today, the sixty millions of such people constitute a sphere of transcendent interest and promise. Throughout large areas these depressed classes are moving in companies great and small toward the door of the Christian Church. The movement is so rapid and the prospects so bright, that one who has studied the situation with thoroughness was, I think, fully justified in his statement to the effect that were the Church to rise to her opportunity we might reasonably expect, within a decade, to see a body of 15 millions' membership in India. Preachers and teachers are intensely absorbed in the effort to instruct, guide and build up a Church that shall be one of spiritual life and power.

Unquestionably the movement is not exclusively a spiritual movement. In the case of some, the chief thing sought is social

advancement and escape from the practical serfdom of the past. The possibility of such escape it may be assumed is the primary influence in the case of many, but even so, however mixed the motive, the faces of many thousands have turned toward Christ; and though many in the beginning had little idea of Him toward whom they had begun to look, as they have been brought under Christian influences, large numbers of them have entered into lives of Christian knowledge and efficiency. Some of them have advanced to positions of Christian leadership, and the community as a whole is growing not only in numbers but in Christian grace and service.

Here is a €lemand for a strenuous advance upon the part of the missionary Church of the West. Year after year witnesses an increase in the great body of inquirers. 'fhese must be taught and trained for service amongst their fellows. The task of guiding them toward the point where they shall become a part of a great self-governing and self-supporting Church is one of tremendous importance, and a large share in this must necessarily be borne by men and women from the West.

You are called in God's Providence to aid against two great perils: first, the danger lest, under the pressure of the time, a great baptized community should be formed, the membership of which should remain destitute of the life and power which can come only through the knowledge of Jesus Christ, in His adaptability to the need of the lowliest and most ignorant. Second, the danger lest this wonderful opportunity pass, through our failure because of lack of laborers to welcome, receive and guide the vast multitude that is knocking at our doors. The forces of Islam are lying in wait to receive. them, if we fail to welcome them, as they come; and both Aryan and Mohammedan, are eager to draw them aside as they enter or have entered our gates, if through failure on our part to give them the fullest degree of spiritual help they are disappointed at what they find within.

In the case of these 60 millions of the lowly, we may say with all conviction, that this is the opportunity of all the centuries. I fear for the Indian Church, for this great multitude which is still without, and for the Christian Church in the West, if this time of all times for the reaping of a great harvest be allowed to pass while we. are doing less than our best.

There is a third feature in the situation in India which is likely when clearly appreciated to appeal to a very considerable number of Student Volunteers. I refer to those whose thoughts have been turned to work among the followers of Islam.

Of these there are 67 millions in India. King George of England rules over more Mohammedans than any other ruler on earth. Not long after the death of the prophet some of his followers made their way to Hindustan. Successive invasions from the Northwest were succeeded by many centuries during which the paramount influence in the land was Mohammedan. That prestige was finally overthrown at the time of the Indian Mutiny. During a long period previous to this, the great Mohammedan population had come into close' contact with the enlightening and broadening influences of the West, and since then that contact has increased and affected the bulk of the people to a degree which has produced a tremendous impression upon them.

For more than a century Western learning, Christian literature, the Christian missionary, and the Christian ruler, by his life and example, have been touching the lives and helping to form the ideals of Muslim youth. Great and fairly radical reform movements have swept large numbers of them far away from the -position of their fathers.

Of these the most noteworthy has been that which centers around the figure of Sir Sayad Ahmad of Aligarh. The Indian Muslim has come to differ widely from his brother in other lands.

This difference lies in his general breadth of culture, his greater appreciation of the views of others, and the wide-spread knowledge of Christian truth drawn from the sources 6f which mention has been made. It may, I think, be fairly claimed that there is no other country in which Mohammedans are so accessible to the M-essage of the Gospel as they are in India. The discouraging nature of work for the people of Islam is well known to us all. We know something of the self-satisfaction, the blind faith and the intense bigotry that have tested the fidelity of the Church for centuri-es. Thes·e obstacles are by no means absent from the Mohammedans of India, and yet, there seems to me good ground for the conviction that we have greater reason to expect large results in the near future from amongst the followers of the Arabian prophet, in India, than in the less enlightened lands where his faith has almost from the beginning held uninterrupted sway.

We are encouraged in t.his belief by the number and quality of accessions from Islam, especially during recent years. Some of the outstanding leaders of the Christian Church, men unsurpassed in spirituality and power are converts from Mohammedanism.

These signs of the times are full of significance, and we joyfully recognize in them the harbingers of a great movement toward Christ, and (may it not beT) the beginning of what will eventually

grow into. a mighty Christian missionary advance· into the ancient strongholds of that faith which has for so long a time withstood with such stubbornness the efforts of the Church.

. Great numbers of men, young and old, are found in India C()nfessing that for· them the orthodox tenets of their ancestral faith have little meaning. It is not any longer Islam as a religion but Islam as a symbol and reminder of the past glory of a people to which they still point with pride, that gives so large a degree of coherence to this great section of India's population.

In saying this, I would not be understood as believing that the battle has been almost won. On the contrary, we are sure that the struggle here is likely to be as protracted and fierce as that waged with the forces of ancient and modern Hinduism. But that which I would that you might gather is this, that India as a field for work amongst Mohammedans is second to none in present promise, and that it is not a wild dream which suggests that God, who in His Providence brought Mohammedanism and the Christian missionary into such close contact, under unique conditions of religious freedom for a century, has been thus preparing the way for the most effective advance of all history, into those countries where Islam still reigns supreme.

In our attempt to suggest the special needs and peculiar opportunities presented by a study of present-day conditions in the great mission field of which we speak, we have referred to great sections of the population amounting to a total or about 150 millions. But these are less than one-half of the whole. There remains a great host of Hindus, Buddhists, Jains and Animists who belong to none of the classes indicated, but whom we may not ignore in our estimate of the task that lies before us. It is not to be assumed that these are inaccessible to the missionary, even though their present situation and attitude are not such as to call for special mention, in a statement which aims to suggest peculiar and urgent conditions. Many millions still live largely untouched by the influences which have almost completely transformed the lives and thoughts of their neighbors. Superstition, gross idolatry and complete satisfaction with the traditions of their fathers, characterize them as individuals and communities. Reform in religion, and in social practices is still a thing remote from their· every thought. Innumerable objects of worship make their appeal to the blind and needy heart, and receive in response the abject devo~ tion of the lives of the multitude. Adherence to caste regulation is as firmly entrenched as ever in the homes of a great proportion of the people. Many preposterous customs connected with religion and social life, upon which the educated have turned their backs, are as devotedly followed as they were a thousand years ago.

1919i THE MASSES AND THE CLASSES iN lND1A

The Pantheistic substructure of all their thinking and its curious development into the greatest system of Polytheistic practice that the world has yet seen, presents to the messenger of the Truth an obstacle the magnitude of which cannot be overestimated.

Proud of their ancient literature, and looking with lofty contempt upon a faith which they regard as a thing of today, their condition and attitude challenge our v,ery best, as we set ourselves to the work of understanding them, and their prejudices, and of learning something of the process which must take place in their thinking before they can be expected to intelligently appreciate the message which we long to have them receive.

The evangelization of India calls for haste, because of the considerations which have been mentioned. But let no one suppose that the urgency of the need is such as to justify the neglect of careful preparation on the part of those who are called. Let there be few short cuts to India. It can be evangelized speedily only through the pouring forth of our best life. We believe that we have a message, which through the might of the Spirit will prevail, and we believe that in the- very greatness of the task of presenting it there is something that comes as a mighty challenge to the deepest spirituality and the highest intellectual preparation that our country can furnish.

"And time shall come, when, like a swelling tide, The Word shall leap the barriers, and the Light Shall sweep the land; and Faith and Love and Hope Shall win for Christ this stronghold of the night."

GERMAN MISSIONS (Concluded from page 258) Area Societies Present Condition Malaysia Persia Leipzig Only one station. Doubtless discon- Turkey tinued. (Including Syria) Orient Mission probably continuing work. Australia Deaconesses Missionaries probably interned or re- German Aid patriated. No definite word received. Jerusalem Leper Asylum Syrian Orphanage O~NIA Moravian Small Missions among aborigines prob- N euendettelsau ably allowed to continue.

British Borneo Basel Missionaries interned or repatriated. No definite information received.

Caroline Islands Liebenzell Japanese authorities have allowed work to continue.

Dutch East Indies Neukirchen Work undisturbed. Rhenish Probably all work is suspended, al- German New GuineaNeuendettelsau though the most recent word is Rhenish indefinite.

~ §.-~'1><>

…o~.~~~~.

Sha;·Ud—)··'·"·····"".. ..£J. NiSh~~eShed s~bz.va;'-"?7;i~)<. . "._. . . . . ZulFiklr ProVlnce of ../…../ .,,__ ! ~ Tui'b~-i.f5h'ikj.m ·KHORAgA~N ~~ 0 ~.Kh'(Ke~are. r/ …'.. 1 C""'fNerat Jumain !R ~ o '.'p < ….. j/'j :"tt Tun .iiia,"

Birjand 6..,., (it ., '( o Y4 Y2 3f.. Imi. E ! I , , N+S Scale of Mile w MESHED AND ITS STRATEGIC POSITION Presbyterian Missions underlined twice; British Missions underlined once. The circle has a radius of 600 miles An American Door to Central Asia BY REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, MESHED, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

M ESBED-where is it-in Arabia, Afghanistan or Morocco ~ Few, even of those interested in Christian missions, have ever heard of the place. Fewer still realize its importance in the strategy of missions in Asia. The accompanying map shows the position of Meshed on the eastern border of Persia, not far from Afghanistan. It is far removed from other centers where missionaries are working. On this map the mission stations of the Church of England are underscored with a single line and American stations with double lines.

. The missionary responsibility of other stations in Persia has extended as far as the western border of Khorasan, a province· as large as France, and having .a population of two million. This province belongs to the territory of which Meshed is the first occupied outpost. Eastern Afghanistan, when it is o~ned to foreigners, will naturally fall within the sphere of the work of the English mission stations in India, but western Afghanistan, with a population of about three million, will be a 267

logical field of expansion for the American missionary enterprise opened in Meshed. On the north, in Russian Turkestan, is a great neglected region with nearly 15,000,000 Mohamme- dans. P.robably five million of Tartars and Turkomans live within the boundary of the great circle, with a radius of six hundred miles, drawn from Meshed as a center. This field should be organized, reinforced, equipped and extended so as to reach not less than ten million people dwelling in a region four times as large as France.

Railroads (indicated by dotted lines) have already penetrated Turkestan. Some other society may occupy this great country to the north, and such an arrangement would be agreea"ble to the Presbyterian missionaries in Meshed. Were their present force increased seven-fold these missionaries would still number only one missionary for every 50,000 people, without going beyond Khorasan. ]'ive new missionaries a year for the next seven years is the conservative but probably the hest general program for expanding the work in Khorasan. If, in the next two or three years, Afghanistan should be opened, as it may be, then this rate of increase should be doubled.

The fact that the people of Afghanistan read and speak the Persian language is already giving the missionaries in Khorasan a unique advantage. Pushtu, the distinctive dialect of Afghanistan, has approximately the same relationship to Persian that Scotch or Gaelic has to English. Consequently Persian books and newspapers are widely read in that still closed land. From the American mission hospital in Meshed, in one year, 1791 copies of Scripture, most of them in the Persian language, were sold to visiting merchants from Afghanistan, a:p.d by .them were taken across the border and sold among their countrymen. The hospital at Meshed has many patients from the land of the great Mogul. At one time, and in one room, there were four hernia cases from the city of Herat.

A GREAT TASK FOR A LITTLE STATION The little mission station in Meshed, with never more than five missionaries, has undertaken to do extensive evangelistic and medical itinerating. The dotted lines on the map of Khorasan show how extensive these journeys have been. Two large cities, Tun and Tabbas, are still unvisited. They lie f·ar to the south, across the desert, in a region famous for its dates and oranges. Most of the other cities have been visited repeatedly and the people ha,ve bought hundreds of copies of Scriptures. They have shown a friendly interest in Christian preaching, and in some cases have urged the mission-

AN AMERICAN DOOR TO CENTRAL

aries "to come and stay." In Salzevar and in Nishapur particularly, substantial offers of help have been made if medical mission work could be started there. In Khorasan there are some seven cities in which stations could be started at once if the missionaries were available.

The English government has now extended a new railroad through Baluchistan, practically to the border of Persia, and has made a road for motor cars as f,ar north as Turbat-i- Haidari with the idea of extending this motor road on to Meshed. It will thus be possible for the Meshed missionaries, when equipped with light automobiles and la motor ambulance, to do much more extensive evangelistic and medical itinerating among the cities and villages along the border of Afghanistan. This will be in great contrast to the long and wearisome journey of eight hundred miles, on pack mules and running camels, made a year ago from Meshed to the terminus of the new English railroad. The journey was then made slowly, in seventytwo days, allowing opportunity for preaching and the selling of about 1,200 Scriptures in six cities and thirty-five villages.

THE SACRED CITY OF MESHED The map of the city of Meshed shows the location of the sacred shrine, the precincts of which only Mohammedans are allowed to enter. The American Presbyterian Mission Hospital was started in a rented Persian house, about ten minutes walk from the shrine area. About one hundred thousand pilgrims visit this shrine every year and more and more of them arc coming to the hospital, <both for treatment and to buy Scriptures. Fifteen thousand patients a year are treated in this hospit'al and as many as seven thousand copies of Scripture have been sold in Meshed in a single year.

While Meshed is the first great sacred city of Islam in which Christian missionary work has been eS,tablished, the opposition of fanatics has been much less noteworthy than the v.ery general appreciation shown by many thousands of the people. A striking example of this is the fact that two-thirds of the expense of the medical mission wdrk has been paid by the Persian people. , The American hospital took the lead in feeding the starving multitudes of Meshed during the recent famine. Last year when one of the missionaries, Dr. Lewis F. Esselstyn, died of typhus fever, the people said of him,"He gave his life for us." Will not the Church of Jesus Christ, wllo gave his life f,orthe people of Khorasan a:nd ifghanistan, respond to the need, of these ten millions of people who are ignorant of the Gospel and without its blessings ,

Opportunity Among

BY REV. LEMUEL CALL BARNES, D. D., NEW YORK Secretary, Department of English-speaking Missions, American Baptist Home Mission Society H OW can we at home do most for the men who are being demobilized and at the same time bring the greatest benefit to America and to all nations 1 The national government proposes a system of cooperation with State governments in what they name Soldier Settlements. This is an undertaking of profound social significance.

Food production is the basic business of civilized life. This is true not only because human existence depends upon it, but also because human character depends upon it. Food production and character production are more than concomitants, they are coefficients. The upward way of the human race from savagery to barbarism and from barbarism to civilization not only has been marked, but also has be'en, caused by the climb from the hunting to the nomadic stage and from the nomadic to the agricultural. This trend is so deep in the blood, so eternally genetic, that the best thing you can do for a boy or a man if you want to stabilize his character in its finest and most productive qualities is to put him into intimate contact with growing things. The home mission agencies should never be deflected from putting major emphasis on the complete Christianizing of agricultural settlements. Just now that is the most powerful reconstruction measure for returning soldiers. Having of necessity drilled them for months in the awful art of destruction, the most redemptive of services now is to re€lliist them in the business of production.

Another intimately spiritual aspect of the matter is the necessity for increased food production. The human family can not go on rising to higher levels without an ample supply of bread. Brains without bread are impotent. The pinch of inadequate 'nutrition is not as remote as we could wish. Years ago, that railroad statesman, James J. Hill, made the burden of his economic message in articles and books the fact that our food productIon has been nowhere near keeping pace with our growing population necessities.

Even in the United States we can no longer go on blindly ignoring that ominous fact. The war has shocked us awake. .At last' all men, not only thinking proletarians but even the most sodden theologians, have come to see that food supply is a matter of spiritual concern. We have even learned that it is preeminently 270 Christian to provide food for the whole world. Agricultural betterment is of the very substance of loyalty to Him who called Himself the Bread of Life and taught us to put as a constant element in our worship the prayer for daily bread. The Soldier Settlements summon us to make a new start in proclaiming the full gospel- and embedding religion in the very structure of whole neighborhoods.

A third consideration showing the promise of Soldier Settlements for the Kingdom of God is the fact that demobilized men naturally turn to the conquest of the land. The men of the American Revolution after winning national independence swarmed over the Appalachian Mountains for the winning of personal independence and led in the occupation of the eastern West. Before the Civil War ended, Abraham Lincoln, bred in the old West and knowing the needs of both the country and its men, signed the Homestead Act by which the new Central West was thrown open. War trained men were the foremost force in creating the mighty commonwealths between the Great Lakes and the arid zone.

Now after the Great World War, what is to be done to give similar outlet to the virile forces which come back in khaki? A few days ago I talked with a young man of active mind, who said that he and many whom he knew wanted to ge,t on farms. They had been living out of doors, doing hard physical work and bringing something to pass. The volu~tary element in the situation and its appeal to high ambition, make it fit in with the very substance of religion.

A fourth factor making the Soldier Settlement plan an unprecedented opportunity for demonstrating what Christianity can do, is the fact that such settlements are creatable only by a supreme exercise of the principle of brotherhood. Our government is preparing to create Soldier Settlements by immense cooperative projects. Tl).e old days of vast, well-watered and unoccupied areas no longer exist, where sturdy men could carve out homesteads for themselves by purely individualistic methods. Yet there is in America an abundance of fertile soil which can be made available by social action. Vast stretches of desert and of swamp have almost unbelievable depths of the richest kind of soil, still larger areas of logged-off land have abundant soil, but are occnpied with great stumps of the kind that would not rot out in two lifetimes. Immense capital, great engineering systems and organized armies of laborers are indispensable to the conquest of our still unconquered resources for the production of food and of character. One incidental advantage of the undertaking is that it will require that multitudes of our demobilized men be immediately remobilized for campaigns of- construction. One of the redeeming features of

the war has been the habit of unseliish brotherhood engendered by camp and trench and united onset. All the people cooperatively must open the unsubdued parts of our country for the returning soldiers in such a way that every man can have a fair chance to win and pay for an equipped, productive farm.

Again, the Soldier Settlements, if rightly handled, furnish a key to the entire problem of social reconstruction. It may unlock several essentials. One is the provision of adequate food and clothing at payable prices. This is essential for our congested urban populations. Only a people fed and clothed can consider questions reasonably. The burning questions of the immediate future will be answered with frantic passion if multitudes are hun- gry and cold. • Another essential is that the portion of our working population comprising the largest number of anyone kind Of manual workers be in an optimistic mood, namely, the agricultural contingent it- self, i. e., 35% of our entire population. For years rural life had been deteriorating. In our century strenuous efforts have been made by various nations and agencies, including home mission boards, for the betterment of rural conditions. Now is the time to give those manifold, maturing plans a rapid realization through the creation of the Soldier Settlements on the best lines known, start- ing them de novo, without the fearful drag of hardened habits.

Another essential of the coming kingdom of heaven on earth is the exaltation of manual occupations till they ·are seen to be divine, employing mind and will as well as muscle. Agriculture is the manual vocation most readily capable of such spiritualization. If we put the men-mill men, office men, college men-who gloriously dug the battle trenches in France, to digging irrigation trenches in Arizona and drainage ditches in Louisiana, then to turning the swamps and deserts into model farmstead communities for them- selves and their loved ones, we can do more in the sight of the whole world, as well as in the sight of God, during the next ten years than in one hundred years under ordinary conditions..

It is hardly needful to add that the proposed Soldier Settle- ments provide not only an opportunity, but Without question an im- perious call, for inter-church cooperation. The governrilent does not prohibit the free exercise of religion by any individual· or group of individuals. At the same time, if the denominations al- low themselves to be drawn into the expenditure of the sacred funds given for the extension of Christ's Kingdom on earth, into mere competitive, sectarian rivalries, they have committed treason to a holy trust and will be condemned. Here is the opportunity for us. to say at the creative hour of new communities: Cooperation is the law of Christ. . If any two or three inhabitants of a Soldier

CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY AMONG SOLDIERS

Settlement want to have a church of their own and support it themselves, it is nobody's business but theirs and God's. But. if they should call upon home mission agencies to support them with missionary money the responsibility would be transferred to the Boards and they would have to answer for the misappropriation of funds if they used money for such a purpose.

It is impossible as yet to tell how large a task is laid upon home mission agencies by the proposed Soldier Settlements. But enough is ascertained to suggest immediate dimensions. After subtracting the areas now improved and the other vast areas which are unavailable for agriculture, we have 372 million acres of unimproved land which can be brought under cultivation. In order not to be staggered by the magnitude of the problem let us say that only one-tenth of that area, or 37 millions acres, are likely to be subdued in the immediate future even by the demobilized army. In some of the irrigated tracts 10 acres are enough for a family, 40 acres are enough in a large number of cases. But suppose that the average is to be 100 acres, a large allowance for the new intensive farming. That would mean 370,000 new farms. How many new churches will that require? The majority of the new settlement churches in the past have begun with less than 25 constituent families. But assume four times that manv for the new non-competitive order,L e., one hundred families to' a church a~d six families on each square mile. With the church at the center several of the one hundred families would be four miles away. These conservative figures show the necessity for 3,700 n~w churches in the next few years.

But the number of churches is not the main thing. They must be of a new type. Even if they were confined to the old lines of church life, the churches for our men from France would have to be of a commanding strength which few frontier churches had in former times and they must have a corresponding outlay for workers and equipment. Can we serve the men who have saved the world with the aid of manifold new instrumentalities. and not give them the best that the Spirit of God has given us iIi ideals, methods and equipment for embodying the whole round of religion 7 The one-celled meeting-house of the old frontier and the singlebarrel shotgun preacher will not do for the men who have learned to cope successfully with the magnificent equipment of the world 'f! greatest military forces.

No one can look into the opportunity of the churches in connection with the Soldier Settlements without being oonvinced that it is an opportunity of the first magnitUde.

and Its Savor in China-II

Do the Chinese Make Good Christians'

BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSING TAU, CHINA Author of "China From Within"

O NE of the most appalling things that the itinerant missionary sees is the enactment of the "ma kiei" (the reviling of the Street). Usually it is done by a woman, who, cowed and dishonored, has endured abuse till she rebels-breaks like a whelming flood against a dam. Wild and frenzied, she rushes out into the street there in the presence of the neighbors fast-gathering for the spectacle to relieve her mind of one awful typhoon of vituperation; and, because heathenism has no gods worth cursing by, she likens the object of her wrath to all the lower orders of creation, big and little, four footed and two, quadrupeds and vermin. With her locks dishevelled, and tearing her clothes, her arms waving in frantic energy, and beating her breast, she reviles all the ghosts of her husband's ancestors and all his posterity to the nth generation. She curses every home on the stJ:eet, up one side and down ·the other-until she falls, frothing, often a physical wreck for life, or permanently blind as a result, or with a blood vessel broken.

I arrived late on Saturday night to worship over Sabbath in the home of a single Christian of the village. He was a fine old man, mellowed by sorrow and trial, and an elder. A cunning scheme was worked out by the village to humiliate him in the presence of the foreign "Shepherd." Newly dug peanuts were sunning on the threshing floor of a next door neighbor. A man sauntered up and -began to accuse the elder's wife, who was a heathen, of stealing several peanuts off that floor. As he taunted and vociferated, accomplices joined him; the din of shouting and recrimination increased in fury until the young bucks had the old 'woman wild in uncontrollpd and uncontrollable rage. Her raving was perfectly awful to see and hear. Before its climax was reached the whole village apparently had asspmbled, the narrow street was jammed with an excitpd crowd, gesticulating and commenting on the spectacle, common enough, but interesting now because of the foreigner. And as she collapsed the gang of heartless mischief-makers, leering, moved nearer her house and shouted into the gray-bearded elder: "This is the self-control and love of the er-kwei-tsi kia! This is the power of thp Jesus Doctrine!"

But the power of it they never knew. They thought he was a coward, afraid to come out and .become a part of the new flow of inflamed filth. But inside, he. was on his knees, and pouring out his soul to God for strength to love them and show them a good example.

274 Many members of the Catholic Church in China are village roughs and bullies who had grudges to pay; they are also law-suit promoters, who seek power and prestige before the magistrate in pressing cases backed by priests of the Roman hierarchy. Many of the members are unregenerates who, appearing for examination be- fore Protestant missionaries, were, recommended to more study; and, in pique at what is termed "loss of face," in not being received at once into church membership, they hastily offered themselves to the priest. I have examined a number, who did not know who Mary is, or even who is Jesus. But such were speedily baptized by the priest and entered at once upon interesting careers of zeal for the Church, which took the form of harassing Protestant Christians.

Repeatedly with clubs they have broken up our religious serv- ices; once, with guns, one of which was accidentally discharged by a rowdy into the arm of a pal, thereby causing the gang to accuse vf attempted murder a mild and innocent worshipper in that service.

He was in prison six months before the truth of his innocence leaked oot. '

Where they dared, their policy has been to terrorize humble, inoffensive folk. A poor woman whose husband had died and who was childless, was the only Protestant Christian in a village of one of our churches, where twenty families had suddenly become Catho- lics in order to successfully push a law-suit against a rival clan.

They threw all her chickens into her well, and committed a series of like outrages-petty to us, but great to her. In answer to her request to know wherein she had offended them they wrote: "Noth- ing, but we want you to know that we ar,e 'Ii hai' (fierce) and you had better clear out!" She did, leaving her small property to her spoilers.

Ill.. another village a gang of Catholics had sought to drive out a single Protestant family, burning their harvested wheat and their house, and lighting fires under their plow-ox.

The magistrate in a County near Tsingtau was in bondage of fear to foreign priests there. He did whatever they demanded.

They entered upon a systematic plan to use this official and their own rowdies to frighten our Christians either into recanting and joining their ranks, or else into moving out of certain desirable vil- lages. Our services were repeatedly broken up, the leaders carried off to the yamen, where they were imprisoned and bambooed and repeatedly tortured by the yarnen henchmen for blackmail.

Well do these Christian know that as Paul said: "Through tribulation they enter in.to the Kingdom of God."

Yes, these Christians endure, and without repining. A mis- sionary friend cites the case of Han Wu. Waylaid outside the village by his heathen neighbors, he was beaten until insensible and left there to die. Kind' Christian friends, hearing of the outrage,

took him up, and as they were tenderly laying him down on his brick bed, one of them asked: "Are you suffering much, Brother HanY" "Nothing like my Lord suffered for me." From the beginning the most powerful and fiercest enemies of Christianity in China have been the officials. To the national antipathy towards a strange religion coming in to usurp the place of the 91d, has been added the knowledge of foreign aggressions, the forcing of leases and concessions by their Governments, and the political indiscretions of the Roman Catholic priests. They have usually felt that, in the language of one official: "Christians are roughnecks, who need shaving with the heavy razor" (the headsman's sword).

Even Li Hung Chang could say: "I hated the foreign religion more violently than all other scourges in the world: and I prayed and hoped that not alone would the Taipings be destroyed, but that earthquakes, eruptions of mountains, and terrible fevers would make the Christian nations without a man, a woman, or a child."

A great Viceroy wrote: "Christians are rats of disease caught from the leprous missionaries of Canton; and they would run into all the holes of the centre and north and spread their vile malady. The lingering death of a thousand slices should be applied to. all those who have countenanced this foreign doctrine. If my own arms were not so lame during this season from rheumatism and other ailments of the blood, nothing could please me better than to take a place as executioner of the vermin."

Apart from the fact that Christianity was for them a troublebre~der, it has seemed utterly absurd to the Confucian Literati and officials of China. As Li Hung Chang put it: "It is a part of the Christian teaching that the "Heaven-Father" let his son come on earth and die for wicked people. Such teaching I If they would say he came and died for the good people, it would sound sensible, even though the rest of their doctrines are too absurd for a man with brains to give a serious thought to. If the gods are good and want men to be good, will they allow members of. their families to be killed like criminals for the sake of criminals? It has been long intimated that most of those foreign devils are .crazy, and I am beginning to believe it. But it is strange that they ehould be able to draw any of our people away from the old religion and old philosophy. I cannot understand how it is,. but I am sure this crazy fad will die out."

The officials have had numberless methods and opportunities to try in the dark, and without fear of exposure, to make it "die out." The authority of each magistrate in his district is practically absolute; and no Christian who would be brought before him would think of being so rash as to oppose his will.

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA

Often the persecution by fellow-villagers is intimately bound up with that by officials, because the latter can so powerfully abet and crushingly complete what neighbors have begun. For instance, in the case of refusal on the part of one of our Christians to pay a share or subscription towards a temple show, a subscription eCKorbitant and arbitrarily assessed him,-which he would have repudiated, even had it been smaller-the village elders sued him before the magistrate, who made him pay heavily and had his feet bam- booed for good measure. These unfair discriminations €CKtend from the most trivial affairs to the most serious. The young son of one of our Christians cut grass over the boundary line of his neighbor'S patch-by accident, he claimed. The regula~ fine for such transgressing was five tiao; but the village elders fined him ten. Immediately afterward two heathen were caught in the same misdemeanor, and they were not fined at all.

In one village, a heathen stole twenty-five tiao from a Christian. The amount of money, the time, and the place and culprit were all known to the official; but because the robbed was a Christian, he would do nothing.

"In another village we had two families wretchedly poor, whose men needed all their time to earn food. The roads were kept up well there, because they were in German territory. The Chinese road-master so alIated the work, as to make the heads of these poverty-stricken families work greatly over time on the roads. By an equitable arrangement their share of road-taCK, worked out in time, would have been a couple of weeks. They were made to do the portion of several heathen families-who escaped with no service and were not required to pay for substitutes.

In still another village some of our members started a Christian school j the magistrate would not start an official school there, yet he fined and punished them because they started a better one than his would have been.

More serious cases frequently occur. Roughs of a certain village organized themselves into a "Rei Yie Rui" (Black Night Society) . Disfiguring and breaking the smaller idols of the village temple, they strewed them, armless, headless, around the temple yard; also threw the larger ones on their noses in the dirt. They then went to the county official and accused a fellow-villager, a Christian, of being guilty of the sacrilege. Wh~reupon the Christian who-mark it-was well-to-do, was ordered to pay all costs of the law-suit, and a fine of 500 tiao, (which probably went into the mandarin's pocket) ; he was also ordered to repair the temple, and bear the expense of bringing a troupe of travelling players to the village'.

This sort of procedure is called by the Christians "rubbing in the salt, H in referenceto an ancient custom still extant in the yamen

of not only bambooing an innocent man, but also rubbing salt into the raw and lacerated flesh.

Incidentally, the officials understand perfectly their legal right to deal with Chinese subjects'· as they please-which right they usually exercise despotically, and practically there is no appeal. Since the establishment of the Republic the Ohinese are instructed no longer to "ka tou" before a magistrate. On the 27th of October, 1913, one of our Christians was hauled on a false charge before the Oounty official, who ordered him to "ka tou." He refused. And as he stood and bowed, he said: "I prostrate myself only to Jesus Christ, My heavenly Master!" For his temerity he was imprisoned and bambooed 400 strokes.

Moreover the magistrates can now with better face than formerly resent interference from foreigriers. Such interference often results in more pressure being brought to bear upon the persecuted and those close to him. Realizing the unwisdom of meddling in yamen processes, the policy long ago adopted by Protestant missionaries-hard as it has sometimes seemed to the Christians,-has been that of concentrating their efforts on praying with and for the unfortunates, and on instructing them in the Scripture attitude, and in exhorting them to endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ.

Recently there has been much persecution by soldiers. During the Revolution the situation in Shantung Province was peculiar. Fourteen or fifteen of the provinces to the south were practically solid for the Republic. Shantung Province and those to the northward were filled wih Yuan-Shi Kai's German-trained Manchu Regulars. Not only was there little chance for the R~publicans to gain much foothold in Shantung, but the Manchu troops in small bands infested the country sides, dominating the villages and markettowns. The soldiers, in these small bands, removed from the eyes of their superiors, raided and looted and burned and raped without let or hindrance. The Christians were often the especial objects of their violence. Their voice was not to be heard, even had the authorities been willing to listen to such "trivial" matters.

. A certain general with his troops was qu~rtered in one of the walled cities of our field. I visited him and politely called his at_ tention to the fact that even our little school-boys, assuredly innocent of crime, were, at that moment, contrary to a proclamation guaranteeing religious liberty, manacled in a low, filthy den inside the yamen. He smiled incredulity. I knew, for I had earlier visited them in there. Some of their mothers were distracted with grief; sick from fear for their boys. His reply was: "We are after only the "tu fei" (ie. robbers). And all outrages, purposedly and definitely committed against Christians, as Christians, were explained away on that ground.

It was a sight to see Christians brought into and through a town tied to the tails of horses; to see a band of troopers dash up to a railway station, and on signal enter the train and haul out a man and execute him on the spot; to see headless trunks hanging outside city gates, and the heads in the moats nosed around by starving curs.

Those who read the vernacular papers in China, or are in touch with the foreign journals, cannot fail to be impressed with the con- dition of chronic anarchy and terrorism, due to organized bands of bandits, that obtains extensively in some section or another all the time in China. The names of many of these societies and bands are significant–names like "Black Tiger Society," or "Strong Ox Society"-suggesting their object which is to oppose Western learning and Christianity-all of which are rendering the classics, their use and teachings, obsolete. To this end they makl" a speciality of harrying and persecuting Christians. Many a country side has in the last year been terrorized by such proclamations as the following posted June 4, 1913. !'Black Tiger Faithful Right- eousness Society, Proclamation: .

"Because of the Government's persecution of the people this Society has twice during the last year fought against Sienyu and has won, but there is a class of people who are destroying the idols and the ancestors, and are therefore in constant opposition to our society. Our society has now collected a large number of men and will first destroy this class of people, and then will cross swords with the Government.

"Be it known to all people of this religion, that if I make a night attack anywhere, and you separate yourselves from this class of people, you will escape all injury. Stand aside and watch. If you do not do this, it will be difficult to distinguish one from the other, and all will be destroyed. I therefore issue this proclamation that all may know."

In other places, the robbers took all supplies of live stock and grain, and not only killed women and children, but took Christian men, and put them in the front line of fights, to draw the fire of soldiers; if these conscripted and unwilling fighters tried to flee, they were shot by their captors.

But there is a persecution that, in extent and sustained intensity, exceeds all the foregoing: It is the Hidden Horror of Heathenism.

It is called by the Christians "Burying alive." It refers to the treatment of Christian daughters-in-law, in the families of lieathen mothers-in-law.

A baby girl, while her parents were yet heathen, has been be- trothed into a heathen family. In the course of time her parents became Christians; she was given a chance at school, and grows up, trained and winsome, with the laudable ambition to make her own

home a real Christian home. But her parents dare not break the cont~act; and she is tied for life to a peasant boor-uneducated, unsympathetic, coarse and brutal. Until he lifts the heavy veil cloth, following the marriage ceremony, he has never seen her; possibly is considerably younger, perhaps at marriage is still a boy. For the Christian bride it is a living death-the steady, relentless pressure, glacier-like, of nagging and contumely. The young wife is supposed to have swallowed a "magic Jesus Doctrine pill," and the only way to get it out is to work it ,out. This the family set themselves, through heaping drudgery and abuse upon her, to do. All the members have a hand in the process, even the younger female relatives.

A woman, converted in one of 'the meetings I was conducting, confessed there with agonized weeping that for ten years she had made life as nearly unendurable as possible for her oldest sisterin-law, one of our best Bible-women.

A charming Yo.ung woman in one of our churches,-an unusually good teacher she was,-on her marriage was repeatedly threatened by her husband. Daily bran~i'shing a knife before her, he daily vowed that he would cut out her heart, if she did not recant. Finally, because of her religion, he divorced her-putting her into an unspeakably disgraceful and helpless condition for a woman in China; Humanly speaking, it would seem as if the lamp of faith of these girls:..-unbefriended, abused) hated,-could only feebly flicker, to be ultimately snuffed out. Few other situations so remind one of a ,doomed man, caught in quicksand and inexorably sucked down, slowly sinking out of sight-and yet these women rarely go under.

Ultimately these testimonies induce profound respect for the individuals and for their faith. Officials, though persecuting, are favorably impressed. There have been school-boys, who, alone out of many schools in their city, when parading and ordered to enter the temple of Confucius, and, along with their Government School fellows, worship the image of the Sage, refused to obey the magistrate's command. They expected to be bambooed for their courage. Instead they were presented by the magistrate whom they defied with a silken banner in tribute to their courageous adherence to convictions.

To endure persecution for righteousness ' sake and to reward good for evil, is, as a principle and as a phenomenon, strange to heathenism. And, while the heathen do not understand the reason for this' attitude, they yet respect it. It was this attitude that, during Boxer days, caused tormentors to cut out the hearts of martyrs in order to look for the secret of martyr-courage. It is that which today has caused officials to say to our Christians: "We know no Gods who are worth suffering for!" Ah, but our Christians have answered, "We know One for Whom we would gladly diel"

Coope, Sky Pilot to San BIas

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY,'NEW YORK Author of "Holding The Ropes," "Love Stories of Great Missionaries," Etc, A NNACOOPE is a heroic missionary, whose dauntless courage is akin to that of Mary Slessor. She worked in obscurity until the Latin American Conference at Panama in 1916 revealed her to the Christian world. Among the San BIas Indians on an island off the coast of the Republic of Panama, "Miss Coope swept in like a sea breeze," said Robert E. Speer in quoting from one of her addresses, and James H. McLean was so impressed with what God had done through this one woman, that he appended a brief sketch of her life to his text-book, "The Living Christ in Latin America."

Anna Coope was born on May 31, 1864, at Bolton in Lancashire, England. She was the firstborn of her parents but received scant welcome because she was not a hoy! Like David Livingstone and Mary Slessor she was early put to work at the loom and like them, she had an insatiate appetite for reading and study.

She did not come from a Christian home. Her mother cared little for religion and her father, though he had been brought up by a godly mother who prayed much for her children, was bitterly opposed to Christianity. Nevertheless Anna early became a seeker after God and a worker for Him. When she definitely accepted Jesus as her Saviour, at the age of seventeen, her father frequently threatened to turn her out of doors. Many a night when she was at church he locked the door and dared her mother to open it. But the mother always crept down and let the daughter in, thereby calling down a storm of wrath upon her head. Yet the girl loved her father and prayed for him, feeling sure that some day he would be saved.

Miss Coope's interest in missions began at the age of seven or eight. On one of those rare occasions when her father reluctantly allowed her to go to Sunday-school with a little neighbor girl, she heard a lady tell about the children of India who knew nothing of Jesus and His love for little children. "Why doesn't somebody go to tell them1" she asked. "I would go jf I were big enough. When I get big I will go! "

"From that day," she says, "I was marked for a missionary to the Indians somewhere. Hencefor1;h that was my star, my *Anna Coope; Sky Pilot of the San BIas Indians. An autobiography. With map and illustrations from the author's photographs. 12mo, cloth. 180 pages. $1.25 net. American Tract Society, New York.

281

goal. " This purpose was further developed by a little magazine, "The Life and Explorations of David Livingstone," to which her father subscribed later on. "He read it because he was interest- ed in the exploration scheme," she says. "But I read it because David Livingstone preached .Jesus to the poor Africans. What did I care about the source of the Nile T I wanted to find the source of salvation! Livingstone became my hero and I deter- mined that I would be a missionary after I had fonnd out how I could myself be saved."

The purpose to be a missionary, however, did not come to full fruition until after she had removed to America with her parents and was settled in the little town of Edgewood, Rhode Island. Here in a small Adventist church where she had found spiritual food and fellowship, she heard missionaries returning from the W!Olst Indies speak from time to time. They invariably spoke of the great need of more workers and this at last proved to be her call.

These missionarips had gone out on the faith plan without salaries guaranteed by a Board and she had read the lif~ of George Miiller of Bristol and had been depply impresspd by it. So she decided to be a faith missionary and trust God for sup- port. Accordingly, after waiting patiently upon God to know His will in the matter, she announced in church one evening that she felt called to be a missionary to the West Indies and was going by the first boat she could catch' She had no idea what this would cost, nor d;d she stop to inquire. When ask(ld where the money was coming from she simply answered, "From God. He has called me to go and will pay all expenses."

The very next Sunday a working girl of the church put five dollars into her hand saying that she wished to share in the blessing. And that same day at the evening service, one of the deacons announced that he would be responsible for "our sister Anna's expenses to the West Indies."

Thus it has been ever since. Every need has been -met, every want supplied as promptly as in the days of the prophets and the apostles. Never once has God failed her. "I do not talk about my needs," she says "I never need to. I am to be about my Father's business and He Himself takes care of me. 'I'm the child of a King' and no bpggar. My Father can speak for me better than I can for -myself, so I always let Him do it."

On October 2, 1897, she sailed from New York with a party of missionaries bound for the West Indies and stopped with them at various islands holding meetings and distributing tracts. At a conference of workers held in the Barbadoes in January, 1898, she heard a young woman from Bolivar, Venezuela, tell of a tribe of degraded Indians on the banks of the Orinoco who had no mis-

ANNA COOPE, SKY PILOT TO SAN BLAS INDIANS

sionary and wanted one. This appealed to her, and after waiting upon God, she decided to go there. But the way did not open at once and in the summer of 1900 she was called home by the ser- ious illness of her mother.

She found her mother nigh unto death and still without hope in Christ Jesus. It seemed too late, but Anna Coope prayed to God pleadeq. with her mother, and two weeks later she accepted salvation through Jesus. It was a time of rejoicing, and during the three weeKs that the mother still tarried on earth, she preached Christ to all who came to her bedside..

Her death laid upon Anna Coope a new duty-the care of her father who was now past seventy. For six years they lived comfortably together in their little home, she taking up her old trade of weaving linen to pay expenses. The old man was as bitter as ever against religion, until he was laid low by a paralytic stroke. Then one morning before daybreak, he suddenly said, "Anna, get your Bible and teach me the way to heaven!" Gladly ~he did so and within an hour this hardened old sinner of seventy- eight had accepted Christ as his Saviour. Thus were answered the many prayers, not only of his daughter, but of his godly old mother as well.

Though it was only four 0 'clock in the morning, the daughter, in a wild delirium of joy. at once sat down to write the news to her friends, among them a preacher in the West Indies who had insisted that she ought to put her father in a home for the aged and l"eturn to her work. "I told him," she says, "that though this man was my father, I knew he was a great sinner, and that I felt that God had given me this heathen at home to convert before I could go to the Indians; and that if I wanted God's blessing I must do the duty that lay right before me."

At eight that same morning, the old man began to preach Christ to his nearest neighbor, and during the nine days of life that remained, he lost no opportunity of telling how Jesus had saved him.

His death left his daughter free to go in search of the In- dians on the Orinoco and within a month she had sold the little home and all its contents. Part of the proceeds she sent to India and Japan to work where she could not go in person. Then in November, 1907, she sailed again for the West Indies. The way was blocked to Venezuela, but hearing through a colporteur of a chief on the Orinoco who had bOllght a Spanish Bible and wanted 11. teacher she was the more determined to go. Presently the way cleared and accompanied by three colored girls, she began the long-talked of journey. .

The voyage up the river proved perilous and trying. But her courage did not fail. God had said l{ Go," and she went trusting

Him to take care of her. As she went she preached Christ, rarely to crowds but constantly to individuals-rough boatman, Spanish traders under the influence of liquor, and heathen Indians who had never even heard the name of Jesus. And, unpromising though the material seemed, God gave her souls for her hire.

But her faith and courage were often tested. One night when obliged to sleep on the sandy bank of the river, she was awakened by the excited twittering of the birds in the bushes nearby. Almost immediately a great black and yellow snake came gliding by. It was quickly dispatched by one of the boatmen, but her terrified girls insisted that its mate would soon come in search of it. "What if it does?" she cried. "The birds will notify us. God has ,evidently set special guardians around us."

Another night when she was preparing to sleep in an uninhabited adobe house, she found that the palm-thatched roof was alive with spiders, bats and whip-snakes! At first she hesitated, but being assured that these things were not dangerous, she spread her cot and slept all night without harm.

No:r was she afraid of savage men. One mght when she had played on her little folding organ and sung until she was hoarse for a fascinated crowd of some 150 wild Indians who would not go home, she lay down on her cot without undressing and was soon fast asleep. Opening herey;es at daybreak she found them still there, as motionless as wooden images! They had been there all night and her girls had not slept at all fearing lest they kill her and scalp them.

"Where is your faith?" she cried. "We are on business for the King and has He not promised to take care of us 7 Don't you see how He has guarded us every step of the way? He has protected us from snakes and all things hurtful and now has let these men stand guard over us all night to protect us from we know not what danger."

At the village of San Isidro she found the tribe she was seeking. They welcomed her kindly, but the chief was very ill and told her she had come too late. He was apparently dying and she was overcome with grief. But a great wave of faith filled her heart and she besought God to let the chief live in order that his soul might be saved. Almost immediately he began to improve. A few days later he came to see her in her tent and that same day accepted Jesus as his Saviour. But, alas! after four months' consistent living, he "went to be with Jesus" and her work there was brought to a close. According to the custom of the Indians, they burned many of their huts and went to the mountains where they would remain scattered until a new chief was appointed. She begged to go with them, but they were not willing. But they

191'9] CHRISTMAS IN THE SLUMS OF TOKYO

thanked her. for coming to tell them of Jesus and promised not to forget.

From Isidro Miss Coope Wlent to Bolivar City where she found a package of mail. Through a clipping in one of the letters she was led to go to Colon in the Republic of Panama where she heard of a group of San Blas Indians who were asking for a woman missionary to teach them. This proved to be her call to permanent work, and after some delay she went to settle among them.

Alone and unaided she entered upon the work of transforming a tribe of some 800 Redmen among whom the forces of Rome and rum had been working ruin. There was much opposition at first and the story of her adventures in the launch in which she made her first trip to her field is one of the most exciting in the literature of missions. More than once her life was in danger, but through God she won the day. By and by the opposition ceased and she was left sole master of the field. She has really done a great work for these Indians. Though she is preeminently a soul winner, she is not unmindful of the material needs of her people.

"They tell me," she said at the Latin American Conference, "that I have no results because I am working for the souls of these Indians-no economic and social results. But when I came to my island there were no roads, only paths where the Indians walked duck fashion. Now there are wide roads crossing the island in both directions where they can walk twelve men abreast. Then there were eight saloons, now there are none."

Her autobiography is a gold mine of stories. Among them is that famous one that has been going the rounds of the religious press (without giving her name or station) of the parrot that came to school and learned to sing "Onward, Christian Soldiers" so quickly that it helped to spur the children on.

Christmas in the Slums of Tokyo BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS Professor Hutchins is giving Bible addresses in China and India while on a tour of the mission fields of Asia with Dr. George Sherwood Eddy.

-Editor.

W E t:eached the Japanese capital on Christmas afternoon. Merle Davis, the honorary secretary· of the Y. M. C. A., guided us in an automobile through miles of muddy streets. The cold penetrated our heaviest winter clothing, and yet the shops were almost all opened to. the weather. The merchants crouched over their hibachis, or charcoal braziers, try-

ing to keep warm. Boys and women with feet absolutely bare walked .on their clogs, pitiably uncomfortable. We stopped at a charming little street of toy shops which served as the approach to the great temple of the goddess Kwannon. As we passed under the temple gate-way, we came into the more sacred enclosure, in which all day long merchants and money changers, sellers of pigeons and of little images of the goddess ply their trade. The temple, alas, was closed for the day, so that we did not see the image, whose body has been largely rubbed away by devotees who have touched that portion of the body which in them is suffering pain.

We were then driven to a slum which few foreigners ever see. The main streets were wide, there were no sidewalks, and the mud flowed right up to the little open shops. Leaving our car, we struck into a lane perhaps six feet wide-one mass of sloppy mud, in which one's rubbers slipp'ed off, failing (as Christian Science fails) just at the crisis when needed. Here and there were dim lights, by which we worked our way into a still narrower lane, and struck a section than which there is nothing more deplorable in Tokyo. On both sides of a muddy path were tenements, each consisting of one room, separated from each other by paper, walled in front and back by paper panels. Each room was six by nine feet. Beneath was stenchful water. Here was a middle aged man, lying under a blanket, while his boy, getting under the blanket at the man's feet, crouched over for warmth. In another room sitting over the brazier, which smoked horribly, were a man and woman, and a baby crying quietly. Next was a room of the same size, in which an old man, with long gray ,beard, sat like a Buddha. He was blind. His wife met us with a bow to the ground, and with a gracious smile which would have befitted a queen. There was a little baby in a box, a god-shelf above the door. These people have two children at work, who return to sleep in . the same pitiable little room. Davis reminded the woman that it was Christmas, and gave her a little present, and the gentle grace with which she received it broke one's heart. It is now some 1900 years ago that the mother of our Lord suffered for such women. Above· one of the worst of these houses was a tiny roof garden, a last pathetic struggle for the beauty of the world.

We passed through a covered way, on the one side a cesspool and toilet, on the other side the communal kitchen. In wet weather the sewage drifts into the kitchen. We were now in a tunnel tenement. On either side of a roofed lane were tiny rooms. In one of these rooms, kept with exquisite care, were a father and

HOW TURKS CONDUCT AN

mother, one half blind child and several other children. Everywhere Davis was greeted with rare and beautiful courtesy, which his own kind heart well deserved. Fifteen thousand people in Tokyo, we were told, live in misery like this.

We then were driven to a slum of a better sort. This was the lodging house section for the factory workers. We looked down street after street, lined with houses, in each of which we could see stall-like rooms, in which from one to six workmen would lodge. Many of these "hands" come from the country, spend a couple of years in the city, and often return to the country, demoralized and physically ruined. In all this worst section, with its nearly a million people, there is, up to date, no resident missionary.

It was good to get back to a Christian home that night, to see the children about the Christmas tree, and to know that one day a Christian Christmas might come to this, the greatest city of Asia.

How Turks Conduct an Orphanage 'ANTOURA: THE SHELTER OF A THOUSAND TRAGEDIES BY MAJOR STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE American Red Cross Commission to Syria and Palestine I T may surprise many to know that the Turks conducted an or- phanage for Armenian and Kurdish children during the war. In the village of 'Antoura, in a beautiful valley of the Lebanon, twelve miles north of Beirut, an officially appointed Commission of the Young Turks gathered during the second and third years of the war nearly two thousand Armenian and Kurdish orphans. But what a vast difference there was between this institution and those conducted under Christian auspices. The commission subjected the children to a rigid system of training in the Turkish language, Turkish history, and the Mohammedan religion. Every vestige and as far as possible every memory, of the children's religious and racial inheritance was done away with. Turkish names were assigned and the children were compelled to undergo the rites prescribed by Islamic law and tradition. The girls were being trained in "Ottoman Kultur" in preparation for the harems of Turkish officers and notables. The boys were bea.ng trained as servants in the Army or Government.

Not a word of Armenian or Kurdish was allowed to be spoken by the children. Turkish ideas and customs were impressed upon the lives of the children, and they were taught the reasons contributing to the glory of Ottoman arms and the prestige of the Turkish race. Whenever a German or Turkish officer visited the orphanage the children must form a hollow square and shout: "Long

life to our King! (the Sultan) Long life to Germany!" The children were drilled in the genuflections and formulas of Moslem prayer and in the creed: "There is no God but .Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." The little crosses which many of the Armenian children wore at their necks were destroyed.

The building chosen by the Commission was the large Boys' Sohool of the Lazarist Fathers in 'Antoura. Army officers were detailed to go to the concentration camps north and south of Damascus to select the children. I…outfi Bey was appointed director, and Khalideh Khanum of Constantinople, a lady of remarkable literary ability, furnished the teaching staff from her private school in Beirut, and Djemal Pasha delighted in having their photographs taken on the steps of the orphanage, surrounded lY the employed staff, as the.leaders of Ottoman modernism.

At the 'Antoura orphanage, on October 17th and 18th, 1918, nine days after the Franco-British occupation of Beirut, nearly two thousand ohildren had decreased until there were only six hundred and sixty-nine orphans left-151 girls and 489 boys-Armenians and Kurds, beside 29 Syrians. All the rest of the two thousand had died during the .past three years.

Beirut and the Lebanon are now under a kindly and equitable French administration. The Military Governor has authorized Professor Stewart Crawfo'rd of the faculty of the Syrian Protestant College to become the director of the 'Antoura Orphanage. The boys and girls will be cared for in separate buildings and useful industries and educational classes will be organized. The children will be put upon their honor and gradually a plan of self-government will be worked out. They are already learning what American justice means. They have found out to their delight that Prof. Crawford is the best friend they have ever had.

This brief sketch gives only a very imperfect glimpse of the throbbing human need in these 669 lives. For the love of God shall we not share with these children the best things we have, shall not the Red Cross make the orphanage of a thousand tragedies into a home of ten thousand blessings' For the old people who have survived the wilderness marches we can do little. They instinctively brood over the past. But for these young lives there is aspiration and hope and energy. It is not too late to re-create by months of patient effort the childlike trustfulness which has been so rudely broken. Only the Great Shepherd Himself can measure to the full the value of these lives. Laying His hands upon them in benediction, He will call the children by their true names. For He knoweth them, every one.

and Religion "Over There"

BY PHILIP E. HOWARD, PHILADELPHIA President of The Sunday School Times Company I NTO what religious and moral conditions have our American soldier boys been projected in Great Britain and France? In the closing year of the war at any time about a hundred thou- sand Americans might have been found in the British Isles, in addition to the vast numbers in lhance. What may American churches learn from the British and French experiences of these critical years, so that the future may be marked by a more adequate provision for spiritual life and service?

On a tour among the British churches last year, I found everywhere large ~ngregations,-large by any standard in peace or war time. Nearly every one of the few men in the congregation were in uniform. The general withdrawal of men from the churchert has broken into institutional work everywhere, and to an unwontea degree women have been placed in executive positions in church work. The available men, too, have had very heavy additional demands upon their time· and strength, over and above the sharp pressure of the competition that belongs to normal life there. Through sheer weariness both men and women have been unable to do all they might wish in church work. Some are just managing to "carryon," with a nervous breakdown impending,-a very common condition at this moment among even these sturdy British Christian workers.

The problems of the war, political and material, have been so stupendous that one finds most men preoccupied with such questions. It has been difficult to steer conversation away from politics and war, to the inner concerns of the spiritual life of the churches. Few conversations turned in that direction naturally, even though it -was known that the group of men in our party represented the American religious press. Without very special inquiry, we should have heard little about the life of the churches, and often it required a distinct effort, ev,en with clergymen, to hold the conversation to inquiries affecting spiritual things. When interviews were especially arranged to discuss the subject, we heard in the fullest, most explicit ways, the experiences and views of British church leadership, but on other occasions political questions were more absorbing than any other.

The war has lowered moral standards. You cannot touch the sexual vice question in conversation with any well informed person ., in England or Scotland, or France without making that discovery.

Not only is there little evidence of effective civic restriction of the social evil, but there are not the effective efforts in widespread evangelism which might reach thousands. The awful pathos of the whole pitiful vice business is a heartbreaking burden to many British and French evangelical leaders, and the physical and spiritual sacrifice of manhood and womanhood goes on. One wonders why large and decisive measures are not taken to evangelize the most needy neighborhoods and why there is not a more effective government restriction of vice. The harvest will surely be a bitter harvest, if present conditions are allowed to prevail.

One British editor expressed the opinion that we are suffering from an infection throughout the world,-the spread of spiritual anarchism. We know enough of the popularity of false religions in America to keep us very humble about our individual and corporate achievements in matters religious. Nowhere have I seen greater devoutness in worship, more serene bearing of keenest sorrow, or more intensity of individual spiritual service than in England and Scotland.

In many of the camps abroad the progress of religious work has not been adequately carried out by workers who gave it only a decidedly secondary place, while the boys themselves were receptive to straight Gospel talks and personal evangelism. Some men have however done extensive evangelistic work in spite of every hindrance, and have been greatly used in the saving of thousands.

The soldiers have not been dodging the Gospel. Some of these fellows who were facing death were disappointed when they did not hear what they most needed. We are thankful for the thousands who have been told in hut and camp and dug-out, and on ships at sea, how they may be ready to meet God face to face and live.

What will the American churches give these boys who have been up the line and are coming back home T The French Protestant churches have been hard hit by the war. Many church buildings have been destroyed or damaged. A distinguished army chaplain in the French forces to)d me that the moral tone of the soldiers had been lowered, while a Protestant pastor set forth with great fulness the need of fundamental Bible teaching in France. The encroachments of a Germanized theology long ago began their undermining work among the Fren~h theological students and the results now appear in the lack of spiritual vitality in many churches. This Protestant pastor urged for France a type of Bible Institute where fundamental Bible truth is taught, such as is found in various parts of America, and where the simple principles of Christian work are made the foundation for training in. church activities. French Protestantism needs much material help in the reconstruction of its church

WAR AND RELIGION OVER THERE . Z91

edifices, an,d in strengthening the hands of the courageous evangelical leaders in planning strong evangelistic and Bible study movements throughout the field. It is a glorious testimony to the missionary spirit of these French churches that their offerings for missions have suffered but very little during the war,-only a sixth or seventh less than the pre-war income,-in spite of the fact that so many of the parishes have been impoverished or destroyed. The evangelical pastors constitute a brave band of workers, serving in the midst of much indifference, and with only about a half-million adherents in a population of some forty-five millions. I was assured that the number of French Protestants in important posts of government service is much larger than the disproportionate size of the evangelical denominations would lead one to expect.

Two thousand American soldiers were on the ship on which I returned to America. Nearly a third were sick and wounded, limping about the decks on crutches, or lying helpless in steerage bunks. They were nevertheless a cheerful, brave crowd, and responsive to the straight Truth! Are we going to modify our Gospel, to suit what is reponed to be their desire for a message, or a church, different from the Scriptural standard T That will mean their disappointment if we do, and our lost opportunity. American churches will make a great mistake if they suppose that these returning boys want trivialities. They have been in dark places, and want light and good cheer, but they need and they welcome the glowing realities of the GospeL While the "Cedric" was swinging westward in a following wind and sea in mid-Atlantic I talked with boy after boy, in the forward hospital, stowed away in rough bunks in tiers of three, in dimlylighted quarters, with their cheery faces and maimed bodies. Leaning down in the semi-darkness I asked one lad if he had a copy of the New Testament. His eyes brightened, "Yes, sir, I have," he replied. "I brought it from home with me, and I read it clear through twice in the hospital." Others gladly received Testaments.

One tall smiling boy on crutches in answer to a question responded eagerly, "Yes Sir, I am a Christian, I started out from home that way, and I've remained that way, too!"

It means something to remain so, after the fierce testings of every sort through which these boys have passed.

I have yet to meet one man who has been at· the front who claims that the soldiers there are in sympathy with the preaching of salvation by their own blood, as a substitute for the blood of Christ. No church in England or France or America that is aware of the true needs of these men, will run saps and plant mines under the truths which form the ve-ry foundation and strongholds of the Church, but each must do all that may be done to make sure that these are held inviolate.

BY MRS. B. C.CRONK, RICHMOND

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of' Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign IMission Boards THE ART OF SECURING AN AUDIENCE THE tragedy of the empty pew is how to inject into an invitation ever with us. There is no ab- which makes people want to go. sent treatment which avails for the Whatever the former is let us people who were not there. There- avoid it. Whatever the latter is let fore, as much responsibility rests on us acquire it. Verily, the art of the announcer and the notice-writer those whose duty it is to get the and the invitation-extended is no people to the meeting as on the mean art, but one that sadly lacks speakers who are to deliver to them cultivation. There are many volthe message. . umes published on how to speak ef- fectively, but few publications are A turnkey job in a mIssionary there on how to announce and invite meeting includes not only a good effectively, yet of what. use is a program, but also a good attend- speaker's eloquence if hearers are ance. Given a program that is lacking? worth while, the next step is to let people know about it by such effec- tive notices, announcements and in- The Personal Invitation vitations as will put an end to the tragedy of the empty pew. . No amount of general pUblicity One day I attended two morning and printer's ink can take the place meetings, at both of which an invita- of the individual invitation to in- tion to an afternoon meeting was dividuals. The Master's Kingdom given. As the first speaker made had its beginnings in personal invita- his announcement and extended his tions. One man found another and invitation I was conscious of a told him about the Messiah and weary, conscience-stricken feeling brought him to Jesus. The Samari- that I ought to go and of a martyr tan woman went back from the resolve to do my duty at any cost. meeting at the well into the city When the second speaker made his with a personal story about what announcement and extended his in- she herself had seen and heard, and vitation a wave· of regret swept over a personal invitation to others to me that I had already promised my- "Come, see." One of the best of all self to accept that other invitation, ways of increasing attendance at for here, indeed, was a meeting missionary meetings is for those worth while which I eagerly longed present to go out to enlist others to attend. Suddenly I realized that by personal invitation. At one meet- the two invitations were to the same ing only two persons were present.

meeting and I vaguely wondered why They did not postpone or adjourn.

there are people in the world who They met. When the meeting was issue invitations in such a way that over each went out to tell what a nothing save a stern sense of duty good meeting they had had and to could possibly induce the recipients invite more people to join them at thereof to accept them and, also, the next meeting. Before many what the indefinable something is months those meetings regularly had which some people seem to know a large attendance.

Z92

BEST METHODS

Living Tickets of Admission someone of the importance of attend- ing a meeting? Set for him the per- The "Bring One" plan is good. A suading of some one else. Ask every personal invitation to the May meet- member to phone three or four other ing given by each one who attended members, or possible members, from the April meeting means a double lists that have been carefully and attendance for May and a quad- tactfully and unnoticeably dis- rupled attendance for June. Try the tributed. plan of requiring "Living Tickets" at some meeting-the ticket which Three Methods Fill an Auditorium will admit each member being someone who is not a member. At a Several thousand people were asmeeting for men and boys make the sembled in an auditorium recently ticket which will admit a man, a in a meeting held under the auspices boy. Increase the attendance of a of the Laymen's Missionary Move- "Fathers and Sons" meeting by re- ment. quiring every father to have a son of his own, or a son borrowed for "How did you get such an atthe occasion, with him, and every tendance?" inquired some one who son to present at the door a father, had been to many meetings charreal or adopted. Similar ticket regu- acterized by fine addresses and lations for a meeting for women and empty pews. girls, or mothers and daughters, may induce a lively search for accredited "Humanly speaking," answered the tickets. secretary, "by three things. First, an announcement of the meeting In planning regular meetings, go sent -to every pastor in the city ::;ver the list of people whose attend- to be given from his pulpit. Seconcj, ance might be secured and divide the a paid advertisement inserted three names between members who will times in the city papers. Third, invite them most successfully. As- skillful publicity in the news colsign to each member at least one umns of these papers. We had a person whom she is to invite person- good story of the local committee ally to the meeting. which planned the meeting with an advance announcement several weeks Remember that the telephone is a before the date. Then, for about a registered missionary tool. Give to week, we had something every day various members a telephone "Call- which the papers counted "live ing List." Recently an important stuff"-pictures of the speakers; committee meeting of men was stories of their work, with a keen called. The chairman knew that human interest; reports of the sucevery man on the committee was cess of meetings in other cities along literally swamped with work and their way as they were coming to calls for more work, and that he us." simply could not persuade them that they could take time to attend that Unquestionably, one of the best committee meeting. So, he phoned notice-givers and invitation-extenders each man on the committee and in- is the daily press, and a good sign of stead of urging him to be present the times is the number of missionhe assigned to him the task of call- ary meetings one sees announced ing up three other men and convinc- in the papers. In addition to the ing them they must be present. Re- simple notices which should appear sult: each man in phoning his three in the Coming Events Calendar, or brought conviction to himself, and in its equivalent in the daily or weekly the busiest of war days that entire papers, it is well worth while to committee of bankers, business and provide special announcements of professional men walked in without special features cleverly written. Get one absentee. Would you persuade hold of writers who know how to prepare the copy for such stories,

so that the papers will print them eluding committee meetings and and the people will read them. meetings of sub-committees, from Recently a city editor hurriedly the pulpit. A once-in-a-while an- scanned with growing surprise the nouncement may gain emphasis if it story of a missionary meeting is not crowded into such a succession handed him for publication. of announcements that none of them "Publish it ?" he said in answer attract attention.

to the query of the minister who Here are some first aid sugges- handed it to him, "Well, I should tions which may relieve the pastor say so. We are used to paying of some of the long strings of things for the privilege of publishing that to be announced, and which may class of stuff." also make a more lasting impres- There was nothing sensational or sion than a vetbal announcement: overdrawn about it. Only some big Notices printed in the weekly facts skillfully presented. church bulletins.

That meeting was well attended Special cards of invitation to and the lives of many people were special meetings handed to the out- influenced by the great addresses of going congregation by the ushers.

the speakers of whom many of the Posters announcing special events people would not have known had it flung in the vestibule, church parlors, not been for this good bit of public- and other assembly rooms.

ity. UNUSUAL MEETINGS On the other hand, another meet- One day the young daughter of ing was held at which there was a preacher scanned with some disbut a handful of people. The news- favor the stereotyped announcement paper announcement was less than in her father's chu~ch bulletin, "On six lines, although there were .inter- Thursday at 3 :30 the usual meeting esting facts enough to have furnished of the Missionary Society." Then material for a full column in the she bravely dared to change the anhands of a writer of even small skill. nouncement to read: Often an interview with a missionary speaker can be arranged for a "On Thursday at 3 :30 the unusual reporter, which will arouse interest meeting of the Missionary Society," and give general information, for which the public has an unrecog- Ever since that day Margaret Apnized need. Recently a leading daily plegarth has been planning unusual gave nearly two columns to a mis- meetings and enlisting the unenlisted, sionary's interpretation of conditions interesting the uninterested, and in the Near East because of good teaching missionary lessons in an unpUblicity work behind the meetings usually fascinating way.

In this "Pod of Ps" she gives us at which he was to speak. some of her secrets.

We sometimes have in missionary Shelling a Pod of Missionary "P"s! meetings what the papers would call By MARGAR£T T. ApPL£GARTH a "scoop," and no one hears a word about it. If we rightly appreciated the psy- "Once a Preacher-Now a Bulletin chology of Paper, Pasteboard, Board" Paint, Paste, Posters, Postals, Save your Pastor from such a Fate Printed notices, Poetry and Pleasure, our missionary meetings would be There are so many notices handed better attended! The trouble is that to pastors that no wonder some so few of us ever travel through the preachers feel that they ire degener- pod to the last P, which actually ating into mere bulletin boards. ought to come first. The question Let us not expect our pastors to in our societies is: who will make announce every coming ~vent. in- the posters and postals?

BEST

" ~ APRI L In APTLL t~eTe ll1a~ be a ~"o"'t..,.., ].-1; ~et you-r urn b..-ella and ,-om. for a~ ~ ow,!..

"Not I!" says Miss WorksaUday j The eight other Ps are simpler. "Nor I I" says Mrs. I'mallthumbs j In buying paper or pasteboard choose "Nor I!" sighs Mrs. Babytakesallmy- lively colors rather than white, and time ; "Nor I!" giggles Miss Gads- right here let me offer an invaluabouttoteasandthings j "Surely not able suggestion: Did you know that I I" gasps Mrs. Makestheprograms- every year your church printer gives go; etc., etc. Nobody regards the to the ragman barrel after barrel of enterprise as pleasurable, and yet paper ends-de1ectahle colors in long invitations can be considered in the narrow strips, just the thing for wee same light as "fancy work," for in- invitations? A word to the wise! stance: something to be picked up Pasteboard for posters is inexpenin odd moments when there is "just sive-S or 10 cents a sheet, one sheet time to finish five more little cards" j being large enough to make at least they are no harder than tatting or two posters. Here again, colors atcrocheting, and exhibit infinitely tract the eye much sooner than palmore individuality. lid white. Curiously enough, paste is not nearly as much of a sticker to Try tucking a batch of colored pa- the poster-maker, as paint! Yet a pers, a pattern, a pair of scissors and little touch of color adds enora paint box into an attractive work- mously, and a little verse of jingle bag when you start to an afternoon poetry completes the effect. sewing party. Everyone will be agog with curiositv: "What are those Here are two suggestions for getcunning things? Party favors"? "What? Missionary invitations-oh, ting the posters made: get a Junior my dear, surely not, why, they're or Intermediate Sunday-school class charming!" "You must have a won- to adopt your society! At one of derful society, tell us about it!" "I their social events, which are oiten have some extra scissors, why can't such a problem for the teacher to 1 help cut some out?" "1 used to "pull off," divide the class into as love to paint, and 1 see you have two many group~ as you have posterless brushes-" (four or five, if you are meetings, and let each group be rewise!) and the pleasure end of your sponsible for the making, exhibitin~, pod of ps is shelled! and distribution of posters and inVI- tations on its specified month.

Rivalry can be maintained by each of the chairs but one! Tiny paper group keeping a record of the at- hymn-books pasted from hand to tendance < at "its" meeting, your so- hand of near neighbors adds an al- luring touch. The couplet is printed ciety giving a special party to the beneath the chairs. winners at the end of the year. This will do double duty, by training 3. When a special country is to be up a band of capable poster-makers! studied a train of toy cars can be But the same plan may be adapted tied to the lower edge of a poster, to the members of your own so- with billows of gray smoke belching ciety, all of whom should < be in- from the tiny engine. In the trail of smoke the printed words should apvited to a mysterious social: pear: "All aboard for Mexico!" (or whatever the land may be.) Date "'A study in Colors: by your leave, and place should be added, with the Will interest you Friday, we believe! names of the conductor, motorman Your fountain pen should be on hand, and guide. And a pair of scissors will be in de- 5. Individual invitations to a mand." meeting on Mexico may be small sombrero-shaped pieces of light On the eventful evening divide brown cardboard, with a red band people into groups, each group re- painted around the crown. On the sponsible for posters and invitations back: for their month. A clever idea is to have a large cardboard pale:tte "This little sombrero invites you to go (with the colors separate dishes of With us next Friday to Mexico." candy) in the center of which is 6. A poster for a meeting on the printed: American Indians may be a green background with some cone-shaped "Little drops of water, little dallbs of tepees, cut from light brown card- board, pasted in a row across the paint top, with footprints leading to one Make a poster int'resting to sinner and tepee. Below: footprints pointing toward a wig,,""{m are an invitation to saintl ' saying COME to our Indian Pow- Little deeds of handing invitations say- wow." If the meeting is to be held at a private home, the number of the ing 'Come' house may be put on the tepee flap. These tepee flaps may be painted in Make missionary meetinl!"s like a bee- gay reds, blues, yellows and greens, with black outlines to make them hive hum! show to advantage.

Whenever discouragement is in 7. Individual invitations to an Inevidence, the palette and its contents, dian meeting may be smaller tepees, plus the hopeful jingle, may enliven made by folding a piece of oblong tan cardbord tent fashion. the artists! Here are some practical sugges- . Touches of color on the flaps add to the attractiveness. If this is a tions easily carried out: Junior society the foHowing invita- 1. On a colored invitation card a tion may be written inside the tepee: picture of an empty chair should be pasted, or drawn, with this couplet beneath: "If you aren't there There'll be a vacant chair."

on (Date) …………………… .

(PIlICe) ………………….. .

2. The same couplet can be amusingly worked out for a poster, by tying a row of tiny toy chairs ( 10 cents a set at ten cent stores) across the top of a poster. Hatted ladies may be cut from a colored page of a fashion magazine, bent in the proper places, and pasted on all

l3EST

"Indian Pow Wow' 10. When Immigration is the pro- "Each squaw and each brave is requested gram subject it may be re-named: "God's Melting Pot," and 'the poster to walk show a large black pot with a cir- To our Pow wow next Friday to hear cular handle overhead, and tripod legs. Above the pot appears the some big talk." title; below, the words: For an older society this may be "Aren't y-ou curious to know what adapted to suit circumstances. We're going to cook in this black pot?"

8. For a meeting on American on Negroes in the cotton belt this poster (Date) …………………..•• on "Cottontails and other Tales" will (Place) ……………….•..•• be alluring: A gray rabbit (with a cute tail of cotton batting pasted in 11. A meeting on Africa may be the proper place) to head a yellow called "The Black Question Mark," a poster; under the rabbit, the couplet: poster for which should show a large black silhouette map of Africa, with "Brer Rabbit and Molly Cottontail the title above the map; below: Hope to meet you without fail" on "You surely can see that this land so dark (Dau) …………………… . Resembles a gigantic question ma,.k; (Place) …………………..• It's like to an ea,.-Iistening-sad- Waiting to hear some message glad." 9. If a program on the Highlanders is called "Our National Shut-Ins," 12. A program on Korea may be then try having a shoe-box attrac- called "A Bone of Contention," retively wrapped up, with the neatest ferring to her geographical position side turned outward, bearing the title and its historical outcome. Use and the words: good-sized pictures of two dogs ("His Master's Voice !") each eyeing "Shut in this box is a national sight a bone dangling between them. This Which on Friday we hope to bring to may be a real bone, or one cut from cardboard, tan-colored. In either light." case print "Korea" on it, and label one dog "China," the other "Japan." When "Friday" arrives the box Above the dogs print the title: "A should be opened and the contents Bone of Contention," underneath: discussed: home-made candles, homemade soap, home-spun cloth, home- "On Friday 'twill be shown smoked ham, pictures of Abraham Which doggie got the bone I" Lincoln, log cabins, beautiful mountains, mountaineer people, etc.

13. For Medical Missions, try a blue poster with a picture of a Red Cross nurse holding a real glass homeopathic pill bottle, full of candy pills, in each hand-tied on, of course. Each bottle should bear a label, one prescription reading: "For the Orient;" the other: "For the qc- cident." The couplet below the pic- ture states: 'lilI "She holds the pills For human ills." ,If, 4 J'IU"~l tnt. Let's jI:l'ct~e.J"1'l"ul:'iln.s' follow her career ., intti,r,riallu'fJC~af'( "Over There." (Date) •.•..•••••••••••••••••••• IIllmfiill.r·IIt-thl[;ll1l:HU (Place) ………………….•• ;,rflu-d?,."lo 14. For individual invitations to a t:r:l'~d,,saJldhJII}.ttv~$til'l!

medical missionary meeting it is FIGURE ~. simple to use little oblongs of colored paper folded into homeopathic pow- "Maid-of-all-work," with chapters ders. Before folding write the invi- re-titled : (1) "Home-maid," (2) tation inside. "Ready-maid," (3) "Custom-maid" (4) "Hand-maid," (5) "Maid-of- 15. A meeting on Japan may be honor" and (6) "School-maid." attractively announced by cutting Both poster and invitations for three pieces of differently colored "Home-maid" used the Chinese cardboard into lantern shapt';s. Paint house of figure 4, with the jingle: the supposedly lacquer parts in black, and divide the quaint title "Jap-o- Lantern" into its three parts, printing one part on each lantern, in type as Japanesy as possible! Each lantern should also bear a few details as to date, place and other particulars.

16. A meeting on China suggests FI ~URl= :, so many designs one hardly knows where to begin or stop! Houses, Maid-of-all Work is a little Home Maid, pagodas and people offer very allur- (Although she would faint if her wages ing shapes, both for posters and invitations. Little colored lanterns, were paid); with a string through the black lac- You'll find her quite quaint and exquer, may be used as invitation tags, ceedingly dear, and be looped to buttons in Sunday- If you'll come here next Friday to welschool. A program· on the people of China might be called: "Chinese come her here. Tails and Other Tales" (see figure 3 for poster design to be used on yel- (Date) …………………..•. low cardboard. Or try a row of fig- (Place) ..•……..•.••••….••• ures, each a different color.) A program on Chinese customs might be called: "Won't You Come Into My Parlor ?" See figure 4, showing a poster of a house cut from red cardboard, with a green doorway bearing the invitation. The roof is left red, the house part painted black.) 17. A set of six programs on this year's study book "Women Workers of the Orient" has been re-named

1919J BEST

18. The fourth program, "Hand- School-Maid is our brigbtest maid, maid," used for a poster two brown To whom great compliments are paid. cardboard hands (outlined from real She knows Geography, Arithmetic, Boob, hands) mounted on green cardboard, She even knows queer curves and books, and as invitations, brown card- Greek to us. but clear to her, board hands, with the jingle: This clever little Foreigner.

Ten small fingers has each Hand-Maid (Datil) ………………….. .. To carve her future unafraid I (Place) …………………. .. Although her job is still so new, She's doing quite as well as you. 20. A clever girl's poster for a Rally shows sunbonnet babies of (Date) ………………….. .. graded sizes wending their way to- (Place) ………………….. . ward a church, with the couplet: 19. For the sixth program, "School "Big girls, and Little girls, girls of Every Maid," the poster showed a sweet girl graduate carrying a diploma. size, (For this, any girl in white with the Come to our Rally if you are wise I" two sides of her dress painted black, and a black triangle on her head, is • Note: Before cuttinl' out lantern llouse or successfully camouflaged into a grad- doll shape. from good eardboard, it io wil. to uate !) The dipolma was a white experiment with a newspaper pattern firat. Tr,. scroll of narrow paper tied to her folding the newapaper, and ,tartinl1 IrQ'" tl" 100iJ dress with a bow of baby ribbon. For invitations, the diplomas alone draw half of til. objeet. Cut thu oul. and were used. This was the jingle used: when the fold is unfolded-behold a well·hal.need pattern!

• Other rlaluabl. "'1111""0'" fo, ifWi,.t'DnI and posters msy be .sectlrttl from ·'JliuiofIJWY Hp/;:r;.. .' .. t; 'l.'; Helps for J.."ior Lead"," by Margar" Appl.- 11M '" and Nelli. Pres<ott, I>tIblill…J M .., :r.~ ff::!o:~t!;tdb~-:.'·'t~n:, ::~' Miss Leavis and those 0"' Ihe Home Munon test ~:!'; 1j;~~1:::' ~~6 T;i"f°':t",,%:/' 'lJ:'Y/..":.

FASCINATING INVITATIONS Could anyone resist this fascinating invitation prepared by Miss Grace Walker, of the Women's Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian church, for a meeting in Montclair, N. J.? A swift intuition comes to the fortunate recipient that the clever originality which produced the· invitation will produce also an illuminating program.

Miss Board of Foreign Missions is feeling very lad For she knows you have a ~evance, and it'. really pretty bad. She has lived so iong among you And has never thought, you see, That you really weren't acquainted With your Mission Family Tree I SO You're invited to a party, On Thursday next, at four; And tickets of admission Will be asked for at the door. Each guest please write a question That she thmks she wants to know. Miss Board of Foreign Missions will endeavor then to show How really interestinf. just a plain old Board can be. After which we'll all 'forget it" Wihile we have a cup of tea. Now "Tea", of course, does rhyme best But honestly, my dear, It stands for Christmas plum cake And other liquid cheer. Please make Miss Missions bappy For she's nervous as can be Lest you count her party "boreaome" And decline her cup of tea.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARM:¢R, Montclair, N. J.

Representative of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions THE ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FEDERATION Monday, January 13th, at 2:30 p. m. and Tuesday, January 14th, at 10 a. m.

THE Annual Meeting of the Fed- sity of a broader outlook and a eration was attended by more greatly emphasized effort to reach than one hundred delegates and vis- "the Other Women" who have itors, rep res en t ing twenty-one never known the joy of this Christ- Boards. From the opening de- given service-perhaps because we votional service led by the President have hidden the Christ in our or- until the close of the Prayer Service ganization detail and have gone too on Tuesday the interest was well much "on our own way."

sustained. The "Preparedness" program No one who heard the splendid re- presented on Tuesday morning in- ports given on Monday need ask cluded a valuable discussion on "The what place the Federation will take Demobilizing Woman," opened by in the Foreign Mission enterprise. Miss Alice M. Davison; a paper by The value of specialized committees' Miss O. H. Lawrence of the Re- work-on Summer Schools-on Stu- formed Church in America, on "The dent Work-on Methods–and Inter- Home Church Woman"; a discussion denominational Institutions was of "The Professional Woman," in- plainly shown, while our star com- troduced by Mrs. Helen Barrett mittees-on Christian Literature for Montgomery; another on "Individual Women and Children in Mission Gifts," by Mrs. J. Sumner Stone, of Fields and on United Study of For- the Methodist Episcopal church; on eign Missions-gave us a glimpse into "Publicity" by Mrs. Henry W. Pea- a wonderful future of constantly in- body of the Women's Baptist For- creasing usefulness. The full re- eign Mission Society and a discus- port of these committees will be sion of "Finance" by various dele- printed as usual, and it would be gates. The prayer service was led advisable for every Board to send in by Mrs. Robert E. Speer.

orders at onc!! to Miss Leavis as the By following the New Program supply will be strictly limited to the suggested by Mrs. Peabody in a demand. Rainbow Campaign for Recruits we Please note the names and ad- will have an opportunity to reach the dresses of the new Officers and Professional' Women, the Doctors, Chairman: Teachers, Nurses and Welfare work- ers. This is an outline of t)1e plan: SeMcraedtaisryo,n AMviesnsue,VNer.noYn. CHityal.liday, 25 These women who would be so valu- Treasurer, Mrs. ]. C. Henley, 2137 Park able in the Mission fields' and on our Boards, are to be invited to a Ave., Indianapolis, Ind.

Chairman of Committee on Interdenom- supper-(Local Committee to find Patronesses who will give five doli1n5a2t0ionSaplruIcnes tSi tturet ieot,n sP- Mhilrasd. elWphmia., Boyd, lars for five suppers.) At the sup- Pa.

THE PR:¢PAR:¢DNESS CONF:¢R:¢NC:¢ per an appeal will be made by a was inspiring enough to make any missionary or Board Representa- shirker in the missionary cause feel tive on "The Call of the World To- unhappy-while it directed the atten- day" Six four-minute women will tion of Board women to the neces- answer the questions-Who? Why?

300 When? Where? How? Where- schools, local federations and sociewithal? (Six leaflets in rainbow envelope, price five cents, Miss Leavis ties show that the Program has been or Boards). valuable in setting forth the sub- A Recruiting Officer will present the call of the King and will display j ect. As a nominal price was a set of posters and pledge cards. The guests are asked to take home charged the cost has been little. It the souvenir envelope containing the leaflets and to sign at least one of seemed wise not to attempt to set a the pledges which should be read and explained. (Posters, fifty cents a set, date when Christian Literature Day Miss Leavis or Boards). would be simultaneously observed, Mrs. Peabody said in closing- "Now, after the roar and crash of but to ask that the Boards recomwar, after the blood and tears, God's Bow of Promise, His Everlasting mend to their constituencies that Covenant' may span all seas. We women may help to make the rain- this Program be placed at such a bow, for surely our covenant with Him is not to be a scrap of paper. time in the calendar of the local Our moment in the world's history has come. Are we prepared? If society as would insure the best not, then we are unworthy to be leaders of Boards and Societies, un- attention. We urge that further use worthy of our great Divine Leader. be made of the Program in 1919. It 'The tumult and the shrieking dies, The Captains and the Kings depart; may be obtained from Miss M. H.

Still stands thine ancient sacrifice, Leavis, West Medford, Mass., at A broken and a contrite heart. five cents each or $3.00 per hundred. Lord God of Hosts be with us yet, Lest we forget, Lest we forget.' In June the "Dollar Drive" was " 'And ye shall receive power after initiated to reach women and girls that the Holy Ghost has come upon you and ye shall be my witnesses unto in the summer schools and elsethe uttermost parts of the earth.' where, with a request for a dollar "The time of witnessing is here." each for the Book Fund of the LOUISE CHAMBERS KNOX, Committee, i. e., for the translation Secretary, pro tem. and publication of various small LITERATURE FOR WOMEN AND CHILDREN books which have been suggested, Report of the Committee on Christian or to provide larger editions of 'Literature for the Women and Chil- dren in the Mission Fields books already prepared like, ·"The – CCORDING to the request of Sky Pilot," "Golden Windows," etc. A the Federation at its annual The little folder for this drive, meeting last January, a Program for Christian Literature Day in "Books for our Allies in the Orient," March was prepared in which Mrs. A. F. Schauffler, Mrs. Peabody and with its coupon attached, has been Miss Butler gave material assistance. Of an edition of 5,000, about circulated at various meetings with 3,000 have been distributed, through the agency of the Committee on good results, though we still need Publications. Report from summer additional gifts for this fund.

The plan to hold a circuit of public meetings early last fall was sadly interfered with by the epi- demic of influenza. In Pittsburgh, through the kindly cooperation of Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, Mrs.

Crouse and others, Miss Flora L.

Robinson of India was given an opportunity in September to present the matter and to distribute liter- ature at the annual meeting of the Allegheny Missionary Union. In December Miss Clementina Butler spoke on Christian Literature at an interdenominational meeting in Cleveland, Ohio. .

October 31 a meeting was held in Boston, when the Committee had the pleasure of welcoming Mrs. Don- ald MacGillivray of Shanghai, editor

of Happy Childhood, and of hearing for Christian Literature for All also Dr. Patton and Mrs. Peabody. India, and now we urge that the At this time an appeal for money Boards especially interested in India to publish an illustrated "Life of contribute for this new work and Christ" for Chinese children met call the attention of their mission- with instant response,-a generous aries to its inception. Baptist friend giving the whole amount needed-$2S0.00. Mrs. Mac- Literature for China Gillivray is already at work upon this book which will mean so much Another tremendous enterprise to the children of China, as no beckons on your Committee to an other story of Christ's life, suitable enlarged field of usefulness in China. for little folks, is in existence. Some have already learned from In Philadelphia, the Chairman of Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, secretary the Committee waS enabled through Miss Lodge to arrange for a pro- of the China Continuation Comgram on January 10, in connection mittee, concerning the revolution in with the Day of Prayer. Other the written language in China, made meetings will be held in the Spring, possible by the adoption by the if found practicable, and the Com- Government of that country of a mittee is gratified to be able to re- phonetic system whereby 39 characport the large measure of interest ters are used instead of thousands, which results from even a small a plan which revolutionizes :!ll degree of publicity. The paragraph teaching, and opens an immeasurin the MISSIONARY RF;VIF;W for De- able vista of opportunity to those cember in regard to the "Dollar w.ho are trying to supply good read- Drive" brought response from all ing. There is a very definite propoover the country, every letter show- sition before the American Section ing a deep interest in this cause. of the Christian Literature .Com- mittee, asking for immediate and A Magazine for Indian Girls practical backing. It is estimated that there are approximately 7,000 A plan for· a magazine for Indian preaching places in China where girls and young married women. there are Christian teachers, and projected for some time, seems that if the United Church of Christ likely to be realized during the in China should shoulder this great coming year. The Committee has scheme and set about teaching this given $500.00 for its initiation in system to its teachers and col- Lucknow under the direction of porteurs, in an incredibly short Miss Flora Robinson and her 'sister, time there would be a "reading Ruth. It is designed for the stu- republic" in China, hitherto undents who go back to homes barren dreamed of by the wildest enthusiof all good literature and therefore ast. It has been demonstrated by will be published in English. It one busy doctor who used the plan will be placed at the disposal of the in his hospital, that absolutely ignorvarious mission Boards, with the ant adults can be taught to read hope that they may select the ma- in less that a month by this Aladterial best adapted for their own use, din-like method. translate it into the vernacular used in their districts, and republish it A very modest budget has been on mission presses,-the multiplicity submitted by the Christian Literaof dialects making it out of the ques- ture Council of China to the Ameri- can Section of the Literature Comtion to supply such magaz!nes. in mittee, who have in turn, asked the Woman's Committee to raise its the many .vernaculars. Thl;> new share of the. funds ne€ded. to proventure of .the Committee has the videa simplified literature for the sanction.. of· :the .-Natlon:if Coul'l'eil wem.en anil childi-en of China' under

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

this new system. The sum asked Friends' Clubhouse. Dr. Everett of us is $2,000 (Mex.), $1,000 in of the Medical School presided. The four-minute women included gold. Dr. Potter of the Medical School, The Woman's Committee has been successful in small ways, but Miss Rachel Lowry, Miss Panin the new world order has not coast and others. Philadelphia is the time come to make broader continuing with a series of Rainplans and to enter immediately into bow meetings. possession of new territory? The letter to the Woman's Board sent Washington, D C., held a Rainout last February asking that the bow meeting January 27th, and amount allowed the Committee be with more time secured an attendincreased in 1918, met with imme- ance of three hundred. Mrs. Mcdiate response from the Northern Baptist Board which doubled its Dowell, Mrs. Radcliffe, Miss Burgift of $100.00, with a promise of rell and Mrs. McGrew were delight- securing $500.00 for this Committee ful as four-minute women. Mrs. if the other Boards would follow. Wm. A. Montgomery presented the So far, we are not able to report a "Call of the World Today." Mrs. single Board which has met this Henry W. Peabody acted as recruitchallenge, although some of the ing officer, speaking on "The Call of smaller Boards have materially in- the King" and presented post- ers and dedication cards. Voluncreased their contribution. teers have followed and pledges of money as well as lives are coming in to the Boards.

NOTE: It should be here stated that . DeLand, Florida, held the next Rainbow meeeting. in the lovely the W. F. M. S. of the Methodist home of Mrs. Theodore Page. Episcopal Church supports Miss Laura Among the invited guests was a large group of college girls. One White of Shanghai, whose time is wholly result was the formation of four study classes to be led by the Dean given to publication and translation of the College and Mrs. Page. work, and that they will release also Chicago, with wonderful enterthe Misses Robinson for part time in prise and the fine organization of connection with the new magazine for the Middle West, responded to the call of Mrs. Steele, President of Indian students. the Federation, and gathered a Generous individuals are responding group of two hundred and fifty pro- fesssional women on February 21. to the appeal, but we need a more Plans are under way to place the definite and bigger policy. How can posters and leaflets in hospitals and we reach the constituency of the Woo colleges. Instead of the four-minute man's Boards with a call which shall talks, brief addresses were given by Dr. Tucker of China, Miss be commensurate with the need, and which shaH command attention? Laughlin of New York, and Mrs.

We are servants of the Federation and shall be glad to accept any suggestion for a move forward into the "great land to be possessed."

The Treasurer's report shows plainly that unless we can depend upOn in- creased gifts from the Boards, we shall not be able to meet the demands upon us.

ALICE M. KYLE, Chairman.

THE RAINBOW CAMPAIGN Silverthorne of Chicago. In Pittsburgh on Saturday even- The Campaign for Recruits, ap- ing, February 22, were two hundred proved by the Federation January and fifty professional women at a 14th, began in Philadelphia on Jan- dinner in the beautiful Y. W. C. A.

uary 23. Posters and Rainbow leaf- building. Among the four-minute lets were still in the printer's hand, women were Mrs. Campbell, Mrs.

but proofs were shown and the Isaacs and Miss Kinear. Mrs. Mary .

program given as planned. Two Clokey Porter, Chairman of the hundred invited guests ,tp.et in.. the….Rai!129.~.C.oPlmittee….of. Forty… had

planned also a great mass meeting work in cooperation with the Fed- for Sunday afternoon. One of the eral Council of the Churches.

leading physicians of Pittsburgh has The greatest innovation will be presented her resignation to the hos- that now the Alliance will attempt pital where she is serving and will to organize local Alliances in every sail for China in September. The community throughout America.

Committee of Forty will plan at In most communities there is no once for at least ten more Rainbow organization which interests itself meetings in Western Pennsylvania. primarily in international relation- Buffalo held the sixth Rainbow ships.

meeting on February 25, excelling These are critical days now that aU· in numbers. Forty patronesses the war has been won. There has provided a cafeteria supper for five been a decided decrease in idealism.

hundred young women who were We need to rally all the forces of personally invited. Inspiring music our churches and communities in and addresses brought enthusiastic support of the President and the response. best thinking groups of the Nation, Worcester, Massachusetts, plans who are determined that out of this for Rainbow meeting number seven· bloody struggle, so successfully ter- and Boston is to follow on March minated, there shall be a new world 7th with the eighth. order based on righteousness and All the meetings thus far have justice. Without such a consum- been far beyond expectations. Many mation there can be no peace in the young women are inquiring about world. Our opportunity puts a foreign mission service and we may serious responsibility upon our expect decisions. The work of local shoulders.

Committees is worthy of highest Mr. Hamilton Holt, Dr. Frederick praise. Lynch and Dr. Sidney L. Gulick Posters, Plans and Rainbow leaf- have been sent to Paris, and when lets are on sale at all Women's they return they will have a great Boards of Foreign Missions-uHelp message. Miss Eva Ryerson Lud- Make the Rainbow." gate has just sailed for Europe, TO MEMBERS OF THE WORLD wihere she will make a special study ALLIANCE of the church conditions. Upon her return she will give a large portion The Trustees of the World Alli- of her time to the interests of our ance announce the change of loca- organization.

tion of the office from 105 East TWo study outlines on a League 22nd Street to 70 Fifth Avenue. A of Nations are now ready. Either complete reorganization has been of these will be furnished at the decided upon, but as heretofore the nominal rate of fifty cents for twelve World Alliance will continue to copies.

Shall we withdraw our army of missionaries from the field or shall we send reinforcements? Shall we practice a more severe economy and straiten our army's equipment for service or shall we practice a more glorious self·sacrifice and make its equipment more efficient? Shall we exalt and glorify our Saviour, or shall we follow Him to be put in the shade? Shall we endure hardness as good soldiers of Christ, or shall we take to the fields of indulgence and allow the cross of the living God to be outshone by the army of the world? Which shall it be?

-Dr. I. H. lowett.

FROMMANY1ANDS

INDIA AND BURMA prayer and thought on this question.

Two Views of Home Rnle The conclusion reached by both'

OPPOSITION to Home Ru1e in groups was that a first-class residen- India seems to come from two sources-first the Moslems and next tial High School should be provided, the lower caste Hindus. A Moslem paper published in Calcutta remarks: with a staff of teachers who, by the "A few of our Mohammedan simplicity and earnestness of their brothers say: 'If India gets selfgovernment, then we shall not be fellowship, should demonstrate the able to cope with the Hindus.' ideal of brotherhood. After spend- "When we ask why, the invariable reply is, 'The Hindus are more num- ing much time and thought upon erous than we are, they are better educated, and ,they are certainly the problem, the Commission apmore prosperous financially. We must never forget that these people pointed by the Conference drew up a are the same Hindus that banished the Buddhists from India, and those scheme for the School, of which the Buddhists were their own kith and kin. The first chance they get they following are some of the points: will do exactly the same with us, for they bear a grudge against us, as The School shall he mainly for w.e Moslems ruled over them for six centuries.''' Christian boarders. But a small pro- The argument of the lower caste portion of non-Christians who are Hindus is- summarized thus: willing to accept the mode of life "The Pariahs of Madras assembled in convocation say: 'The Brah- of the Christian boys and a' few mins, ,who have kept us-the Untouchables-mercilessly under their day scholars, Christian or non-Chrisheel for ages, are not likely to be less tyrannical if the Hindus come tian, can be admitted. No class shall into power. That we certainly do not want, and so we prefer British have more than 30 boys. rule for generations to come.''' Religious instruction will he non- (lhrIstian Higb 'SchOOl for South India denominational; but nothing shall AT ,the Bangalore' Conference of May, 1917, the fact was brought be done to disturb the boy's loyalty out that if Christianity is to affect the modern currents of social to the Church to which he belongs. and national reconstruction there should be given the youth of the 'The scheme is launched as one land a more thoroughly Christian, and therefore a more thoroughly which wil! supply a long wfeilltl need national education. While the Com- and which, when realized, be a mission appointed by this' Conference was pushing its investigations, proud achievement. a young missionary was enlisting friends, Indian and European, for The Christian, Patriot.

Women of the Jungle THE Gond woman, bel0llging to an aboriginal tribe in the jungle of Central India, is short, strong, and darker than her Hindu sister, but like her in her fondness' for jew- elry. Not being able to wear the most unusual in quality, she does the best she can as to quantity, so that a party of Gond women walking together; wearing countless pounds of glass, pewter and iron, sound like a chain gang.

Gond WOlnen have accepted the general estimate of their mental capacity, and when approached~y the rnissiQnaty will •usually say; "How can we understand? We ate only ,cattle." But when the GOMS become Christian, theY'atevery 305

thoroughly in earnest, and show that superstitious village people, with so they have latent power. Mayo was just an average child little reverence for their gods and so little fear of their power that they from the jungle, but one day when would smear mud over the faces of she was visiting an old priest she the- gods in order to force them to picked up a mud idol, left there by answer a prayer." This is an illuma madman. The priest told her that inating example of the illogical whoever took the idol would go vagueness in the Hindu's concepmad because of the evil spirit that tion of his gods. had possessed the man, but Mayo Episcopal Recorder. said, "Then I shall take it away, for I am not afraid of any evil spirit." Home Missions in Burma This may seem insignificant, but for such a girl as Mayo it was nothing A KACHIN Christian is pleased short of revolutionary. when a heathen becomes a Chris- tian, but it does not occur to him Hindu Gods as Ra1n Makers to make any effort to bring about ONE reads of many strange meth- such a result. And as for making ods of producing rain, but here any sacrifice for such an end, or is one which is most unusual. It contributing, that is no business of is related by Rev. H. G. Hastings his; that is the work of the mission- of Lalitpur, India. ary and the paid evangelists. That "I was on a visit to our out-sta- is their natural disposition, it is the tion at Mahroni, and had occasion inertia that has to be overcome.

to stop over during the heat of the But foundation work is· beginning day at the government rest house or to show results. Last year a society Dak Bungalow. While there, I no- was organized with the aim of send- ticed on a mound under a tree sev- ing Christian young men into new eral stone idols with flowers hung localities during vacation to open in wreaths around their necks, and small schools, teaching the children their faces smeared over with mud, by day and preaching .by night.

and eviCilences that some of the Many villages have plead for schools Hindu people from the nearby vil- and the volunteer teachers are full lage had been there having puja of enthusiasm over their work, ask- (worship) under the sacred neem ing to be allowed to continue this tree. I asked one of our native year. The Christians have been di- preachers what it all meant, and he vided into prayer bands, so that said the village people had been there every Christian is a member of a praying for rain and that the people band, and every non-Christian is on thought the idols would make it rain a prayer list.

so the rain would wash the mud off their faces. Imagine a god that was SIAM AND MALAYSIA so weak as to let a man smear mud Siam's New National Flag I over his face, and too powerless to T is certain that the King of Siam walk one hundred yards to a river had no intention of putting reto wash his own face, yet powerful ligion into the new national flag, but enough to make rain come that it it is also certain that in the old flag might wash his face clean. Then, the white elephant in the center rep- again, imagine a god who had power resented Buddhism, for the people to sena rain, and would let a great revered the white elephant on ac- number of. people suffer for the lack count of the belief that Buddha once of. rain, but would cause it to come appeared on the earth in that form.

for so small and selfish a reason as At first the King intended that the wanting his own face washed. Then, new flag should contain only the again, imagine a crowd of simple, red and white stripes, but through

NEWS F1WM MANY LANDS

American influence (not missionary) thoughts of our young men to re- the blue stripe was added. ligion. The youths of the Buddhist Blue is the Presbyterian color, faith have grown worldly beyond be- and the Presbyterian Church is es- lief and never come to the temple tablished throughout the length and to pray. So we intend to build a breadth of Siam. The blue stripe magnificent pagoda, a thing of in the flag may well stand not only beauty and inspiration which they for the Christianity of the home land can not escape. Whenever their eyes but for Siam as well; the Christian- rest upon it their thoughts will turn ity which in the "New Era" is des- in spite of themselves to the gods.

tined to take the place of the Bud- But it will be only through the gra- dhism of the "Old." cious benevolence of our friends and Presbyterwn Bulletin. visitors that we shall be able to do this."

Growth of Bangkok Christian College Buddhism has taken fright at THE enrollment in Bangkok Chris- the success of Christianity and is tian College has steadily grown adopting the guise of its methods in until now it is 348, which is an in- the hope of holding loyal a restless crease of more than 50 per cent since generation.

May, 1917. One half of this number are boarders and all the dormi- CHINA tory space is occupied. Even the Phonetic Language Study in China teachers gave up their room and THE N ankit~~ Language .School is moved out on the veranda. now recelvmg over sIxty new Not only has this been the best missionaries each year, giving them year in the enrollment of the college, a year of thorough foundation work but it has been one of the best in on the language and sending them spiritual growth. There are 13 in out from there into their scattered the graduating class, over half of fields of labor from Shantung to Fu- whom are Christians, and five of kien and from Shanghai to Chang- them have decided to give their lives sha. In place of the former method, for special Christian work. There which the early missionaries were are 20 in the second class, half of forced to use, of sitting with a sleepy whom are Christians. The next two old Chinese scholar, repeating after classes number 32 and 47, and each him long and intricate sentences has a good proportion of professing from the Chinese classics, students in Christians. In the lower grades the language school have the advan- there are a few, but most of the tage of the best phonetic methods of boys in these classes are too young language study and a corps of to make a definite and final decision .trained teachers, as well as the stim- which involves so much as it does ulus of school life and competition in this country. One boy in the with other young people.

sixth grade has been completely dis- The head professor is Mr. Gia, owned by his relatives since he be- who, true to the Chinese tempera- came a Christian. ment, was with great difficulty per- The White Elephant.. suaded that the phonetic method was Neutral1zer tor CbrIsttan Missions superior to the old Chinese method of language study. To win him to VISITORS to Penang, Straits Set- Christ was even a harder task. tlements, are importuned to For years the missionaries prayed make contributions to a new pagoda. and labored, but while he received Imitation is the sincerest form of everyone kindly, argument and flattery, and there is a familiar ring prayer seemed alike unavailing. His in the Buddhist solicitor's plea: sudden conversion last year was like . "We are trying· to turn the the case of Paul, and having once

committed himself, he has set out to give him regular lessons in Western win for Christ every one of his methods and ideas. forty teachers, most of whom are not Christians. The Missionary Herald.

The Continent. A Chinese Student's Testimony Y. W. C. A. Opportunities In ChIna A CHINESE Y. M. C. A. student secretary tells of an "i tsik" DAUGHTERS of Chinese officials (miracle) which happened at a meet- and of the "literati" form ing of the Student Association in the Class of girls taught by Young Hongkong: Women's Christian Association secretaries to become future lead- "Instead of inviting an outsider ers. In the eyes of the Govern- to speak they appointed four or five ment, the reliable girl is the Chris- of their own members to give fivetian Chinese girl, and the demand minute addresses, but discovered for Association training grows by there were fifteen minutes left. The leaps and bounds. Government and chairman announced that as there Mission Schools beg for teachers of was time- he would give to any physical education. They need ten present, whether members or not, times as many as are available. an opportunity to speak on how stu- Fout Chinese cities are asking for dents could better themselves mor- American Y. W. C. A. secretaries, ally. A non-Christian boy of about. and seventeen Chinese secretaries are seventeen years got up and said that already at work. Membership in the he thought the most important thing Chinese Association numbers 3889, was fidelity not only to one's earthly and the proportion of native support father, but to our Heavenly Father of the Y. W. C. A. is from one- as well. Then another, also a nonthird to one-half. Christian, about twenty-one years old, said that these meetings had The "Heart Washing" S.ociety helped him to lead a better life. The thing that impressed him the most AMONG the many means em- was the devotional prayers of the ployed by the energetic governor members at the meetings. He had of the province of Shansi, in his at- not investigated Christianity very tempt to promote a higher type of thoroughly as yet, but he saw no manhood, is the Heart-Washing So- solution to the problems of China ciety. It might very properly be in any other way except through called an Ethical Culture Society. Jesus Christ." By his strict orders, this society is to be promoted by the magistrate of That a government sch.ool student each county; and in Fenchow, should speak of Christianity in this which is the county seat for a large way was indeed a miracle. section of country, meetings are held every Sunday in the Confucian tem- Foreign Mail. ple of the Prefecture, and every family and every shop is forced to Tbe Work:lng Boys In ShanghaJ send its representative, i. e., one ONE of the first things to be done after the establishment of a member, to hear the lecture there junior division of the Y. M. C. A. given. These lectures are presided m Shanghai was to make a survey of over by the magistrate himself, who working boys. The first result of often gives the lecture. this survey was to organize a school for poor boys. After two attempts The governor is known to all the had failed. a third made under the foreigners in Tai Yuan, the capital leadership of Mr. S. S. Zung proved of Shansi Province, as distinctly a notable success. The teachers are progressive. He has asked a member volunteers, the course includes readof the English Baptist Mission to ing and writing Chinese characters,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

arithmetic and the use of the abacus, grims. People who have vowed to spoken English, play, Bible class, visit the temple to return thanks for religious meetings and weekly socials. healing, each carry a small stool, and In two years the school has grown from 30 to 130 boys, who 'are a at intervals along the way kneel on it, bowing towards the temple. In grat.eful and loyal group. front of each shrine is a large Medicine and ChrIstIanity money-box, into which each person THE old world order in China put throws a gift. N:one would think of the practice of med~cine in the worshipping without doing this, relowest room, but the Gospel entered minding one of the command laid on and now, after a hundred years, the art of healing takes a prominent Israel, that none should appear beplace. From the influence of medical missionaries has come the Med- fore the Lord empty. There are rich and poor, soldiers ical School Movement, which has most notably found expression in and police, pickpockets and beggars, North China in the Union Medical not all pilgrims, for some are mere Schools of Peking, Tsinan and sightseers, glad to idle away the Mukden, the "YaH Medical School time. Sd many of the women have at Changsha, carried on by the Yale small feet that barrow men are much Mission, the Union Medical College in. demand. Peddlers and toy stalls in Chengtu, Sz-chuan and the Wo- line the temple entry and the wistmen's Medical Colleges at Canton ful-eyed Chinese children make one and Peking. The influence which realize' that "one touch of nature these schools are destined to exert in makes the whole world kin." the spread and confirmation of the Gospel in China, strikes one with The follower of Christ is in evigrateful wonder. It means the cre- dence too. It is the custom to reni: ation in the next two decades of a a house at the foot of the temple great body of native medical prac- hill, an awning is erected and a hostitioners, fully educated in Western pitable cup of tea is ready for all medicine and surgery, the decided guests. The preachers preach themmajority of them active members of selves hoarse and many stop to he;lr the Christian Church. the message, often pleading to hear more allout the way to salvation. The dominant factor ·in Medical Education in China today is the JAPAN-OHOSEN China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation, which is now Tbe Christian Ohurcb in Korea erecting a $6,000,000 plant in Peking and is closely affiliated with the Mis- THE Presbyterian Church of Kosions. rea has undertaken to carry on mission work outside the bounds of Preaching to PUgr1ms Korea, not only among their coun- trymen but among the Chinese in ONE of the most fruitful features the Province of Shantung, China. of evangelistic effort in China Last year they voted a budget of is that carried on during the annual $3,000 (6000 yen) for this work festivals, of which the Chinese cele- and in their annual report they add brate so many, and when pilgrims the following: come from far and near. Rev. James S. Orr of Kiangsu tells in "The prayers of two hundred China's Millions for February of the thousand Christians behind these customs in vogue and some of the men, (i. e., their missionaries) possibilities found among the pil- should make them powerful in doing their small. portion towards the evan- gelization of China."

According to last year's statistics, there were in Korea connected with the "Federal Council" (M. E.

Church, North and South; Presby- women and girls. The Tokyo As- terian Church, U. S. A., North and sociation is emphasizing, for the South; Canadian and Australian immediate future, work in one of Presbyterian) 208,436 Christians, of its large suburbs, Oji, which has whom 86,186 were members in full more than 12,000 women in its fac- communion. There were, besides, tories, work among girls living at about 10,000 Christians belonging to home or boarding, and welfare work three other bodies, and 5,000 belong- including day nurseries and visiting ing to the Episcopal Church. nurses.

Contributions from Protestant Christians in Korea last year Is Japan Aiding Morphia Trade? CORRESPONDENT in The A amounted to $178,487. This is a North China H eraId asserts that generous sum when we consider the general poverty of the people and the Japanese Government secretly their uniformly low wages. fosters the morphia trade in China; The principle of self-support that the traffic has the support of among the churches in Korea was the Bank of Japan and that the Jap- strictly applied from the beginning anese Postal Service aids the impor- of the work, and is generally ad- tation. Says this writer: hered to at present, though some "No inspection of parcels in the Methodist churches have begun to Japanese post offices in China is per- depart from that principle, especially mitted to the Chinese Customs Ser- along the line of Christian educa- vice.· The service is only allowed tion, which is at present one of the to know what are the alleged con- greatest and most difficult problems tents of the postal packages, as stated for the Church in Korea. in the Japanese invoices. A conser- The Christian Intelligencer. vative estimate would place the amount of morphia imported by the Japanese Women in Industry Japanese into China in the course of THIRTY-FIVE years ago there a year as high as eighteen tons, and were 125 factories in Japan; to- there is evidence that the amount is day there are 20,000. If it were not steadily increasing. for the women these factories could "In South China morphia is sold by Chinese peddlers, each of whom not exist. Within the factory compounds carries a passport certifying that he dormitories are erected and girls is a native of the Island of Formosa living there are practically prisoners. and therefore entitled to Japanese Two factory holidays are allowed a protection. Japanese drug stores month, but in most cases the girls throughout China carry large stocks cannot leave the factory grounds. of morphia. Japanese medicine ven- Recreation is unknown except where dors look to morphia for their largwelfare workers have been permit- est profits. Wherever Japanese are predominant there the trade flourted to go in and teach games. At the beginning of industrial wel~ ishes."

fare work, the Y. W. C. A. had in Japan fourteen American secretaries MOSLEM LANDS and six thoroughly trained Japanese Gentile and Jew in Palestine H secretaries, and in addition twenty ERBERT ADAMS GIBBONS, in an article in the January Cen- Japanese workers as travelers' aids, matrons of dormitories, and assist- tury on "Zionism and World Peace"

ants in domestic science and physi- points out that "as opposed to 100,- cal culture classes. 000 in the Jewish communities (of By the opening of work in Osaka, Palestine) there are 630,000 in the Kobe and Kyoto, its opportunity has non-Jewish communities, of whom been increased by about a million 550,000 form a solid Arabic-speaking

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Moslem block, in racial and religious the Palestine people will soon be sympathy wi,th the neighboring shipping their farm stuff to a good Arabs of Syria, Mesopotamia, market. The English are building Arabia and Egypt." reservoirs on the heights around the Holy City, so that the surrounding French influence in Syria dates country can be irrigated in the dry back to the time of the Crusades, season. The city of Alexandria. and the exclusion of French interests loaned its engineer to Jerusalem to from Palestine, he thinks, would en- arrange for sanitary and other redanger Anglo-French sympathy in a lief measures. Such are a few of degree not compensated for by the the benefits following the British ocadvantages of a British-controlled cupation. railway from the Mediterranean at Haifa to the Euphrates and the Per- "Carrying On" in the Holy City sian Gulf at Busrah. AT the beginning of 1915, the But the pressing danger. is that of Bible Society's depot in Jerusaawakening the fanaticism of the lem was hurriedly closed, but in Arabs, who take their religion far February of the same year an elderly more seriously than do the Turks. gentleman, Mr. Whelan by name-ali Under Moslem law Christians are American subject of Irish originonly permitted to live on sufferance. who had been residing in Jerusalem Jerusalem is a sacred city of the for some few years, resolved to take Moslems. The encouragement of possession of the depot and face the Jewish immigration in order to over- situation. Fixing his bed behind the ride the Moslem majority would, Mr. counter, he lived there as proprietor. Gibbons believes, endanger the lives For thirty-four months Mr. Whelan of Christians in other Moslem coun- held on bravely against many diffitries. culties and hardships. until relief The Congregationalist and Advance. came. About 30,000 volumes, in some 50 languages. had been safely Achievements in Pa.1estIne preserved in this depot at Jerusalem. All the copies in English were quick- MUCH has already been done in ly bought up by British soldiers. the way of reconstruction in Palestine. Orphanages have been es- While the Turks were in possestablished for both mental and indus- sion, they ordered the gold lettering trial training. on the entrance door of the Depot, "B. F. B. S." to be broken out. Mr. A day nursery is doing excellent Whelan then painted the same letwork for the children and releasing tering on a cardboard, which he the mothers who are among the 600 tacked over the glass until the Turks women at work sewing for the Brit- had been driven out. ish Army. The Red Cross is giving especial attention to the health and The Committee of the Society are sanitation problem. Much danger making plans and preparations to was feared from the hosts of refu- erect a new Bible depot in Jerusalem gees who flocked there from beyond which shall be worthy of its object. the Jordan. The Turks and Germans cut down the "blessed" olive The Bible in the World. trees for fuel for the railroads, and the inhabitants looked on with "IFCairQ. a Strategic Center streaming eyes and fainting hearts. Mecca is the religious center of The British Army is already setting Mohammedanism, and Constantiout forests in the wastes, and plant- nople is–or was-the political cening trees in streets and towns all ter, Cairo is undoubtedly their literover Palestine. Many eucalyptus ary and educational center," says Dr. trees ar~ to be planted to purify the Samuel M. Zwemer. In Cairo is air. On the new railway to Egypt the great Moslem University, E!

izhar, with 11,000 students, a An important step toward mak- sj:ronghold of Moslem conservatism. ing these people self-s~pporting was Here, also, is the new and radical the opening of an irrigation canal on Egyptian University, with 270 stu- January 10, some seventy 1Jliles north dents, founded by advocates of the of Bagdad. Water can thus be ri~w and progressive Islam. Mos- supplied to irrigate 300,000 acres, lems schools of law, of medicine, en- and make possible t.he cultivation of gineering schools, agricultural. insti- land as far as the vicinity of Bag- ttttions, schools of commerce, of fine dad. The opening ceremony was ar;ts, schools for girls and schools for held in the presence of many Arab boys bring the total student popula- land-owners, who were impressed tion up to 40,000. All these schools with this striking evidence of the are abreast of the times, well good in~entions of the British. The equipped with libraries and labora- increase in wealth to the land thus tories, but wholly Godless, making irrigated will certainly be consid- no. provision for religious, or even erable, and the increased production ethical training. The schools, car- of food will be of great importance.

ried on by the United Presbyterian and other missions, are the most im- AFRICA portant Christian influence. Assiout In1Iue~za aIUong the Africans T College, the great Christian institu- HE influenza scourge has been very severe in many parts of tipn, has an enrollment of more than eight hundred students, and a body Africa. In East Africa it was found of graduates who have become lead- that many of the native students had ers throughout Egypt, Abyssinia and acquired sufficient training to enable the Sudan. There are also the mis- them to take charge of small hos- sion schools for girls at Cairo, Luxor pitals which were established in and Assiont, with an enrollment of schools and churches, and thus lives 1200. were saved in every village. The re- sult of this work was most apparent Ir:rJ.gation Canal 101" Mesopotamia upon the character of these volun- ONE of the problems which must teers, who developed a new spirit of be considered at the Peace Con- helpfulness and self-reliance. feren~e is the future destiny of the Rev. Cyril S. Green writes from people of Armenia and Syria, many Nkangal, Cape Colony, that this tp.oul3ands of whom took refuge with time of great distress gave the mis- t4e' British Army while that Army sionaries opportunity to come in was still at grips with the Turk. Ac- touch with all classes of people.

wrding to a report issued in London Scores of deaths were caused direcenUy the British refugee camp at rectly by ~he superstitious fancies of Baqubas, thirty-three miles from the heathen. They were sure that if Bagdad, is: caring for 45,000 people they remained long in their huts the of the Armenian and Syrian races. snakes would find them out, so they This qlmp was hastily laid out, and lay outside in the cold, with a tem- in three weeks' time refugees were perature of 103°. Most of the Chris- being taken in at the rate of 1,000 a tians recoveted, for they. were will- day. To provide clothing and food ing to adopt the measures prescribed for them when so much transport for them by the government and mis- waS needed for military operations sionaries.

along the ,Tigris was a great 'lchieve- mellt, and today the camp is organ- "AgaJnst the Book"

T ized as efficiently as many of our HE country around Kabari, on the slopes of Mt. Kenia, is beau- W~stern towns, with water supply, sanitation and well-equipped hospi- tiful, but the people are not. Dis- tals. ease, dirt and heathenish customs

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

have worked sad havoc among them. promised the Lord sixty cents if he At present" with the exception of the got a deer. Early in the week he few baptized Christians and readers shot a small one, but it got away.

whom seven years' work has gath- Later he shot a large one and it es- ered, the ,whole population concen- caped. Friday, long before daylight, trates its intelligence, as to the wo- he arose and prayed about his deer, men, on the work of obtaining food then taking his gun set out on his for themselves and their families, last hunt. He had not gone far until and as to the men, in the intervals , he saw a whole herd, the size of of looking after their flocks, on pala- cow:s. Singling one out he fired.

vers or gossiping. The deer was only wounded and the The lad described in the following boy had to spend his last remain- incident gives hope of the cleansing ing shells, but still his game refused which will take place when Chris- to die. His faith was so strong that tianity becomes more widespread. the Lord had heard his prayer that This African boy had been fined a he caught the animal by the horns goat for refusing to take part in a and quickly cut its throat. Before local ceremony by providing beer for seven o'clock he arrived, breathless, the occasion. "It is against the at the mission saying, "I will not Book" was his steadfast reply when thank the Lord with sixty cents. I his case was referred to the District will giv¢ Him a dollar."

Commissioner. When some 011e sug- When the offering was COUnted on gested that adherents of the Mission Sunday morning the villagers were pay a sum of money in lieu of pro- wild with joy,' for it amounted to viding the beer, the lad stoutly main- $63.95. When the boys and girls tained that no Christian should have saw what they could do they said: anything to do with such a cere- "We will give an offering every mony, and not one-sixth of a penny month. We want to support a sta- would he ever pay in connection tion of our own."

with it.

The order went forth that adher- NORTH AMERICA ents of the mission should hence- Community Spirit Put to Work T forth not be required to take part in HIRTY-FIVE thousand persons reading the same passage of any ceremony they considered objectionable. Scripture on the same day, offering C. M. S. Gleaner. the same prayer, cherishing the same ideals and then exemplifying them Giving to Home MisSions in West AfrJca in daily life and business-has not T HE pastor at Quiongua, West this great possibilities? This is wha~ Africa, recently took occasion to enterprising Christian leaders in preach on tithing and reminded Connecticut have been able to bring his people of a new work just started about in less than two months for home missions. He asked them through ,the: community betterment to promise nothing, but to pray and plan sponsored by the New Haven think about it, and to bring their of- Women's Church Union and the Pas- fering the following Sunday. There tor's Union of that city. The domi- were over one hundred school chil- nant idea is to capitalize community dren in the congregation who had spirit evoked by the war in the in- nothing to give and no way of earn- terests of personal spiritual life and ing money, so work was planned a better public order. To accomplish which they might do for pay during these commendable results, those the noon hour and after schoo!. back of the movement realize that Never was work more eagerly done. the fountains of spirituality must be One boy, skillful as a hunter, spent kept full through daily contact with his spare time out with his gun. He the Bible and the unseen world. So

instead of leaving the average man mittee is fully constituted it will be or wvman t9 his own devices, defin- represented in all the great centers ite material is provided through a of the country and the committee series of community betterment members in each center will call to booklets. Each contains an interest- their assistance other men and wo- ing list of daily Bible readings, one men in order that the organization, or two quotations, several prayers instruction and enlistment may be and memory verses for the children extended into every parish and mis- from week to week. sion of the Church.

The Congregationalist and Advance.

Training Negro Citizens in Georgia Enemies ot the Lord's Day N important school for Negroes A BILL has been introduced into A the Legislature of Pennsylvania cently come under the supervision of at Fort Valley, Georgia, has re- calling for the repeal of the Sabbath the Protestant Episcopal Church.

laws of the state. Fearing the very This is an industrial high school extremeness of this bill, Representa- which seeks to do for the million or tive William F. Rorke introduced an more· Negroes in Georgia what sim- amendment legalizing moving picture ilar institutions are doing in other shows and concerts on the Sabbath. States. There is at present an en- An editorial in the Philadelphia Pub- rollment of 600 students, two hun- lic Ledger supports the amendment. dred of whom live in the dormi- The arguments which are ad- tories, the others coming from the vanced in favor of this Sabbath surrounding country; a property of desecration are briefly: "It is pro- ninety acres and a plant valued at gressive and constructive. If movies $60,000. Each student receives in- and concerts are educational on struction in some useful trade, assur- weekdays, they ought to be profitable ing him the opportunity of develop- on the Sabbath. The concerts and ing into a helpful, contented citizen movies would change the day from of the State.

drab to brightness." The representa- tives of the Lord's Day Alliance are Moslems in the United States I hard at work at the legislature, and N the narrow valley, chiseled out they should have full support. of the mountains of Pennsylvania . New York has long had a law by the Conemaugh River, there is a against theatricals, movies, etc., at group of Mohammedans employed in which admission is charged, but it a coke plant and ruled over by a has been disregarded. Now attempts strange triumvirate: Hassan Taro- are being made to pass bills legaliz- manovic, the Son of Allah, armed ing these and commercial baseball. alike with his priestly Koran and his The Presbyterian. American dinner pail; Omar, who New National Oommfttee tor Protestant presides over the pool room, hazy' Episcopal Oharch with cigarette smoke and the mingled odors of black coffee and THE Board of Missions, the Gen- pink liquor, and Harry, the "Boss." eral Board of Religious Educa- For twelve years these workers, who tion and the Commission on Social are considered "hand-picked fruit,"

Service of the Protestant Episcopal because no church holidays interfere Church, have appointed a national with the regularity of their shifts, committee, composed of men and have enjoyed community life, with- women from all parts of the Church, out Sunday-school, church, library, to care for the details of providing playground or even "movies." They the budget, thus leaving the Boards have all but forgotten the appointed free to do the special work for which hours for prayer, and could scarcely they were created. When the com- point in the direction of Mecca.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Hassan, their religious leader, is a below the birth rate and the Indian stately figure with his fez, but his has ceased to be a "vanishing race."

parishioners call upon him only for Under the five-year program of burials and weddings-their faith the Methodist Centenary $128,450 has deteriorated into a hazy mem- will be used to provide more mis- ory. Surely here is fertile ground sionaries speaking the Indian lan- for the missionary enterprise! guages, to train more Indian preach- New Mormon Chnrch in New York ers, to establish more Sunday- schools and to appoint women work- THE Brooklyn Chapel of the ers to take Christianity to the wo- Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- men and children, who are even ter Day Saints is the first Mormon more neglected than the "braves."

church building in the State of New Christian Advocate.

York. Senator Reed Smoot of Utah, a Chinese Set an Example T member of the Quorum of Twelve WO Chinese brothers, who opened a laundry in Paducah, Apostles of the church, offered the dedicatory prayer and was the prin- Kentucky, became interested in cipal speaker at the dedication service Christianity, and after a time were on Sunday, February 16. The received as members of the First chapel seats 350 persons. Senator Presbyterian Church. For three Smoot confined himself to religious years they were not only regular topics. attendants, but liberal contributors Walter P. Monson, President of to the Church's activities and lost the Eastern States Mission and head no opportunity of witnessing to their of the Brooklyn Chapel, announced faith. Then they decided to return that through the work of his asso- to China, and before leaving handed ciate missionaries there are now the pastor an envelope containing more than 250 members in the their subscription for the remainder Brooklyn congregation, and that of the year, and asked for their there are at present in New York church letter in order to be re- State seven congregations with ceived into the Church in China.

more than 750 members. He said Here is an example for wandering that the members of the church in American church members!

this State look upon the erection of the Brooklyn Chapel as a milestone LATIN AMERICA in the path of the growth of Mor- Exchange or Territory in Mexflco monism in the East. THE American Board of Commis- sioners for Foreign Missions and New Plans tor the "Vanishing Indians" the Southern Methodist Board have SIXTY per cent of the American agreed upon plans for rearrange- Indians are still non-Christian, ment of work and workers in Mex- while only half of those who have ico. By this change, the American been converted are Protestants; 260, Board will withdraw from the state 193 of the 335,998 Indians in. the of Chihuahua and occupy the West continental United States can neither side of Mexico, including the read nor write, and only one-third provinces of Sonora and Sinaloa.

of the entire Indian popUlation can There are many problems involved speak English. Furthermore, ills in this re-assignment, and the resulting from unsanitary conditions American Board has recently sent a and utter lack of personal hygiene deputation to Mexico to confer with have ravaged almost every tribe. missionaries and native pastors with Recently, after these matters were reference to the policies and plans given special attention by various which shall be undertaken.

agencies, the death rate has fallen Congregationalist and Advance.

T"A Social Worker in Cuba key. The men who are to take HE task of bringing civic im- part must live in seclusion for a provement to Union de Reyes, time, then drink enough liquor to Cuba, has been given to Rev. Julio insure their being in reckless mood: Fuentes, the only evangelical pastor A circle is formed by the dancers in this railroad town of 9,000 souls. who wear a head gear made of ani- Asked by the town authorities to be- mal skins and frightful masks, which come a member of the municipal has to be lifted constantly to let a civic committee and to clean up the little air in, and the spectators stand town, an unprecedented thing in the outside. The master of ceremonies history of Presbyterian mission work, calls a masked fellow into the ring he is doing splendid social work and lets the snake slide out of the with meager equipment in a building pitcher down his neck. Then he ex- loaned by a wealthy woman. Any ecutes a wierd dance, while all the social work done in the city must others grunt, shriek and rattle be done by him. gourds. When the snake glides The Continent. from the man's trouser leg he is ex- cused and another is called to repeat Leprosy in Latin America the performance.

NOT every one knows that lep- From such a setting came one of rosy is very prevalent in some the most faithful Christians in the of the States in South America. Santa Maria congregation-once a It is said that many cases may be witch doctor. Not being able to found in Colombia, and lepers are read, he listens intently to the read- p.umerous in Brazil and the Argen- ing of the Bible, then commits to tine. The Mission to Lepers has al- memory the portions read. These ready established work in Dutch he puts into the Indian language and Guiana and has been anxious to preaches to his former followers, do more, but the difficulties in the and it is due to his ceaseless effort way have made It impossible. The that two new preaching centers have Protestant missionary bodies have been formed. Here is proof posi- been comparatively so few and so tive of what these people can do far apart that there has hitherto when the cloud of superstition is seemed to be no definite opening for lifted.

organized effort. A letter has been Guatemala News.

received from a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church asking Selling Bibles in "Little Venice"

L for a grant of $100, to enable him AKE Maracaibo, Venezuela, is more than 100 miles long and to employ an evangelist to work in a colony of lepers near one of the from 50 to 70 miles wide. Because large cities in the Argentine. the villages along its shores were Without the Camp. built on raised platforms, standing indian Snake Dancing out over the water, and the inhabi- tants traveled about in canoes, the AFRICA' is not the only "dark early Spanish discoverers named the continent," and nothing that one country Venezuela, or "Little Ven- finds there could be more revolting ice." Last year a colporteur of the and horrible than the snake dances Bible Society, Jose Siciliani, who is among the Indians of Guatemala. a Brazilian of Italian descent, found As the time for one" of these snake his way to this region with a supply festivals approaches witch doctors of Gospels. At first the Bibles "went are sent to the mountains to cap- like hot cakes," and then the word ture a snake to be trained for its was passed around that these books part in the ceremony by beillg kept were "Protestant" and immediately in a pitcher that has contained whis- Colporteur Jose found himself up

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

against the. wall of supelPtition. buco obtained possession of a human Jose rented a small dugout, with a skeleton which he succeeded in petman to paddle him and his books suadinz the people was that of a perfrom house to house. He often had son formerly known in that region, to face most disheartening circum- St. Severino. He had the skeleton stances, lack of food, dangers from covered with leather and stuffed, and tropical storms and disease, and set it up in the church as an object everywhere the unfriendliness of the of worship, the church being located islanders. On one occasion as Jose on a farm which he owned in the approached, the natives beat on tin outskirts of the city. St. Severino cans. with pieces of iron, as is their proved to be a miracle worker, custom during an invasion of locusts. whose benefits were in proportion to However, in spite of all this ignor- the value of the votive offerings ance, superstition and adversity dur- made at his shrine. On the income ing a stay of six months, Jose suc- derived from this source the Perceeded in distributing more than nambuco lawyer was able to aban- 3000 copies of the Scriptures. Who don both his law practice and his can say how far this influence may farming operations and to maintain reach? a handsome home in the suburbs."

Brazil's Need EUROPE DR. S. H. CHESTER, in The Re- Help for Friendless Women gions Beyond, gives sufficient reason for Protestant Christian mis- THE London Female Preventive sionary effort in Brazil, and other and Reformatory Institute, Latin American lands. Dr. Chester says that the priesthood is an expla- founded in 1857, is evangelical and nation of all the corruption, degradation and superstition one finds in interdenominational. Sixty years those countries. The relation of ago it was housed in small quarters, many of the priests to the people is similar to that of the Buddhist with accommodations for only sixpriesthood in China and Japan. They are considered indispensable in con- teen inmates. It has grown rapidly nection with certain functions and occasions. They must be on hand to until at present it has 177 volunteer perform the marriage ceremony for those who are able to afford that workers and its activities comprise: luxury, to administer extreme unction to the dying, to bury the dead, Five Homes for 162 inmates resto give absolution to those whose consciences trouble them on account cued from surroundings dangerous cif their crimes, and for a consideration to secure the release of to morality, or from vice. souls from purgatory. Apart from these official functions, the people A Probationary Home for the have little use for them, and they are the most disreputable element temporary reception of applicants. in the communities in which they reside. An Open-All-Night Refuge for Among other illustrations of the the succour of young women and pass to which so-called religion has come in Brazil, Dr. Chester relates girls found homeless in the streets the following incident: at night. "A lawyer in the city of Pernam- Some idea. of the extent of .the work undertaken may be had from the following figures: 45,616 cases have been admitted to the Homes.

1,715 religious services, etc., were conducted in the Homes last year.

2,964 nights' lodgings were given at the Open-aIl-Night Refuge during 1917.

2,492 midnight and other meetings have been held since 1859, attended by 127,391 young women and girl., thousands of whom have been res- cued. The Christian.

Prayer for RuBBla Huguenots. In spite of the havoc THE Archbishops of York and of war they now maintain seven mis- Canterbury sent out a bulletin to sion stations, mostly in Africa. all the Anglican clergy asking that A Protestant Chaplain in the prayers, both private and public, be French Army, Pastor Daniel COllve, offered for the Russian Church on who spent nine years as a mission- February 23, and the following ary in the Congo, is now presenting prayer was recommended: their cause in America. Through "0 God our Refuge and Strength, their Committee of Union for France who art a very present help in and Belgium the churches he repre- trouble; have mercy, we beseech sents are one body.

Thee, upon the Russian Church in Marshal Joffre, himself a Protes- her hour of need. Deliver her by tant, is especially interested in the Thy most mighty protection from plans for rebuilding and re-manning the dangers that beset her, and these churches. Recently he said: grant her people rest; through Jesus "The need is especially great in Christ our Lord. Amen." the devastated regions. Soon the This is said to be the first time people will return to their demol- in the history of the Anglican ished homes to start life over again.

Church that prayers have been The shock at what they will find will asked for another communion. be very great. They will· need not A Medical Missions Exhibit merely material assistance. 'Moral help will be required, for there is THE idea of holding a great medi- bound to be a tendency to let down cal Missionary E:xhibition in morally in the face of so great loss London has met with hearty ap- and destruction."

proval, and has promise of the co- The E:xecutive Committee of the operation of all the British mission- American Presbyterian Church has ary agencies centering in London. recently voted $500,000 for the re- The definite aim of the exhibition lief of French Protestant churches.

will be not only to serve the best This "hands-across-the-sea move- interests of this department of mis- ment" will give impetus to the plan sionary work" but also to secure for for a League of Churches to the missionary enterprise the sup- strengthen the work of the League port and life service of some of of Nations.

those physicians, surgeons and nurses who have been doing such OBITUARY NOTES magnificent work throughout the Dr. A. F. Schauftlel', of New York O course of the war. The exhibitionN Tuesday, February 19th, the will open June 23, 1919, and con- . Rev. Adolph Frederick Schauf- tinue for some weeks. fier, D. D., died of heart disease at Protestant Neighbors in Frrulce his home in New York city. This brought to a close a long and useful AMONG the loyal defenders of service on earth. His life goes on, France and of freedom were and while Dr. Schauffler rests from many Protestants. Native-born pas- his labors, his works follow with tors or students for the ministry to him.

the number of one hundred gave their Seventy-four years ago he was lives in the great cause. One hun- born in Constantinople, Turkey, dred and fifty sons of French pas- where his father, Dr. William G.

tors or missionaries made a like Schauffler, was a distinguiShed mis- sacrifice. These men, and the sol- sionary scholar of the American diers from among the laymen, rep· Board. The son returned to America resented nearly 500,000 French for his education and Was graduated Protestants, the successors of the from Williams College in 1867, and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

from Andover Theological Semin- twenty-five years. He was a memary in 1870. After pastorates in ber of the State Executive Com- Brookline, Mass., and New York mittee of the Michigan Sunday City he became supe"rintendent of School Association for about twenty the New York City Mission and years and held the offices in turn, of Tract Society. Here he rendered Secretary, Chairman and President. noble and far reaching service to For twenty-five years he was a memthe time of his death. He was ber of the Executive Committee of always keenly alive to every ques- the International Sunday School Astion relating to the Kingdom of sociation and held numerous offices, God and was a friend to everyone finally being president of the organin trouble. ization. Mr. Warren died in Three Oaks, Michigan on January 16, 1919 Dr. Schauffier was prominently and it will be impossible to fill his connected with Sunday-school work, place in the Sunday School world. was president of the N ew York City Sunday School Association and D. W. McWilliams of Brooklyn Treasurer of the State Association. He was a wonderful teacher of I N financial and business circles teachers, an earnest Bible student, Mr. Daniel Wilkins McWilliams and a firm believer in the inspira- of Brooklyn, New York, was known tion of the Scriptures. He was for as a banker and treasurer of the many years a member of the Inter- Manhattan Railway Co. In missionnational Sunday-school Lesson Com- ary circles he was better known as mittee. Dr. Schauffier also wrote founder of missions in Korea and a a number of valuable books for member of the Foreign Mission Sunday-school workers. His wife, Board of the Presbyterian Church Julia Baker Schauffier, has been al- and other religious organizations. He most equally prominent with her died on Tuesda.y, January 7, at his husband in Christian work. residence, 39 South Portland Avenue, Brooklyn in his eighty-second year. Edward Kirk Warren Mr. McWilliams was born in As a friend and promoter of Hamptonburg, N. Y., and at the age world-wide Sunday School work of 18 he entered the employ of the Mr. Edward K. Warren was better New York & Erie Railroad. After. known than as president of the devoting five years in the banking Featherbone Company. business with the Chemung Canal Bank at Elmira, N. Y., he was Sixty years of continuous activity elected Secretary and Treasurer of in one Sunday-school is a great rec- the Toledo, Peoria & Warsaw Railord in itself. In this school in Three road Company, in 1861, .here he re- Oaks, Michigan, Edward K. Warren mained for nearly six years. From was scholar, teacher, officer, superin- there he went to the banking house tendent and finally was superintend- of Henry Q. Marquand, becoming a ent for life. Mr. Warren began his partner in the firm. He became a relationship with the Sunday-school member of the Lafayette Avenue work at large when he attended Presbyterian Church in 1866 and was the International Convention in At- subsequently adeacon, an elder, and lanta in 1878. At once he brought Superintendent of the Sunday School. things to pass at home and organized He was alife-long frend of the evanthe Berrien County Sunday School gelist, Dwight L. Moody, and had Association, in Michigan, and since served as trustee and Treasurer of that time he attended every annual the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial county convention with the single Bible School of Seoul, Korea. Mr. exception of the one in 1916. He McWilliams was twice President of was secretary of that association for the Y. M. C. A. in Brooklyn. five years and president for about

MISSIONARY

Asia Minor, by Walter A. Hawley. Northern and Central part of the Maps and Illustrations. 8vo. $3.50 Continent brought most under Mos- net. John Lane Company, New lem influence. It is this part of York. 1918. Africa that presents the greatest problem. The author visited the This description of Asia Minor continent during 1910 to 1911 as sechas a double claim upon our inter- retary to Bishop Yartzell and gives est. First, it is a good book on a here some of the results of his subject of perpetual interest and, observations and studies. The book second, it is a timely discussion of a is not the work of an expert or an subject that has just now assumed authority, but is rather a popular special significance. Mr. Hawley presentation of collated facts and justly reminds us that in the Ho- opinions. henzollern dream of placing under the sway of a single power a Nigeria-the Unlmown. A Missionwedge of country cleaving Europe aryStudy Text Book pamphlet. and extending from the North 56 pp. 1 shilling net. Church and Baltic Seas to the Persian Missionary Society, London, 1918. Gulf, Asia Minor became of special importance because of its The Niger basin is a huge terricapability, under scientific cultiva- tory in tropical Africa, about 1000 tion, of largely supplementing the miles long by 500 miles wide. It agricultural products of the German is under British control, is largely Empire, and because it lies along Moslem, and the chief missionary the direct road to the fertile Meso- Society at work is the C. M. S. potamian valley. Accordingly, the It is almost unoccupied territory. Germans obtained from the Turkish but is extremely important to the Government several concessions, future of Africa. This little text and before the outbreak of the great book forms an excellent introduc- European war had built a railroad tion to the study of the subject. from the Bosporus through the heart of Asia Minor, and had con- History of the Methodist Episcopal structed an extensive canal for irri- Church in Mexico. By John W. gating the central plain. The author Butler. 12mo. 156 pp. $1.00 net. outlines the physiognomy and his- Methodist Book Concern, New tory of Asia Minor, its scenery, its York, 1918. present primitive agricultural and industrial conditions, its peoples and Dr. Butler's father, William Buttheir manners, customs and religious observances, and he de- a ler, founded this mission, and the scribes in an interesting way the classic ruins of this memorable son was for over forty years misregion. ' sionary in Mexico. He is therefore especially qualified to write a his- Islamic Africa. By R. Burton Shep- tory of the work from 1872 to 1918. pard. 12mo. 127 pp. 75 cents. It is a volume of personal reminis- The Methodist Book Concern, cences and facts, gathered from first New York, 1914. hand knowledge. The story of-each field is taken up separately and in The Africa here described is the the last chapter Dr. Butler de- scribes briefly the progress in the last half century in Mexico.

320 The Oregon Missions. By Bishop tion, to lynching and to Christian- James W. Bashford. 12mo. 311 ity. The hopeful outlook is em- pp. $1.25 net. The Abingdon phasized and there is much of con- Press, New Yark, 1918. structive value in this helpful little study of the American Negro. The indebtedness of America to home missions can never be fully Under Coligny's Banner. By Aldescribed. Here is one item in the bert Lee, Ph. D. 8vo. 314 pp. credit sheet. Oregon was saved to 6 shillings. Morgan and Scott, the United States by missionaries, London. 1918. the Indians were converted, the land was made safe, and education Under 'the guise of fiction, we was started by missionaries. Bish- have a most interesting story of op Bashford tells the story graph- Hugenot France of the days of ically and impressively. It should Henry of Navarre. Such a story be known by every Christian and brings vividly before us the changes every patriot. It is thrilling. This that have come since the Jesuit story emphasizes the part Metho- persecutions, when it was a crime to dists played in the history of the own a Bible and one could not be Northwest. purchased except at great risk and at a cost of a hundred crowns. The Faiths of Mankind. By Prof. Great is the change today when Edmund D. Soper. 16mo. 165 pp. Roman Catholics and Protestants 60 cents. Abingdon Press, New unite in a financial campaign for York, 1918. the Army and Navy, and even. in religious services.

Many are not interested in mis- Dr. Scofield's Question Box. Comsions because they know nothing piled by Ella E. Pohle. 12mo. of the faith and practice of non- 166 pp. $1.00 net. Bible Insti- Christians. Professor Soper here tute, Chicago, Ill. 1918. gives us a brief study course which outlines some of the main features Arranged under topics alphabeticof Judaism, Christianity, Buddhism, ally the compiler has gathered to- Hinduism and Animism. It is a gether many illuminating and pracbook for college students, and the tical answers to questions on the method followed is daily topical Bible doctrines and Christian prac- Bible readings, with twelve weekly tice given in connection with Dr. studies, each in a different religion, Scofield's Bible Correspondence two weeks each being given to Hin- Course. A full subject index opens duism, Buddhism, Islam and Chris- up this rich storehouse of one who tianity. They are clear, concise is an unusually clear and sound Bible teacher. and helpful studies on a new plan.

Your N,egro Neighbor. By Ben- The Right to Fight. By Sherwood jamin Brawley. 16 mo. 100 pp. Eddy, LL. D. 12mo. 87 pp. The 60 cents. The MacMillan Co. Association Press. 1918. 1918. The Christian position in regard The Negro in America is a real to the European war is here clearly problem which must receive serious stated by one who has seen the attention. Mr. Brawley views it causes and effect both in America from a Christian standpoint and and in Europe. Dr. Eddy discusses presents the facts clearly and forc- the German views as contrasted to ibly. After an historical review of the Biblical principles. This is good. the Negro in America he reviews material for correcting some mishis relation to industries, to educa- taken ideas of strict pacifists. ~ oW ,,&bUm.iWiiiii ~bFACTS WOkRT~ II QUOTlING i utAJ • baa Of all the Protestant mISSIOns in Africa over one-fifth of the mISSionaries, almost one-tenth of the native staff, more than one-fifth of the baptised Christians and nearly one-eighth of the pupils in schools were connected with German missionary societies. The future of the missionary enterprise will be tempered in some measure by the re-adjustment of this work in the Peace Settlement. (See page 251.) * * * * * * One-fifth of the world's population, mo~e than the combined population of the United States, Canada, South America and Africa live in India. Christian teachings have filled the people with ambition. Their new ethical ideas are derived to a start- ling degree from the New Testament, although most have not yet been led to the full acceptance of Christ as Saviour. (See page 259.) ****** India as a field of work among Mohammedans is second to none in promise and accessibility. Many confess that for them the tenets of Islam have little meaning, except.as a symbol and reminder of past glory, (See page 259.) *****• Nearly two thousand American and Kurdish children were gathered· by the Turks into an orphanage at 'Antoura, Syria, in 1915 and 1916. Last October after the Franco-British occupation of Beirut, only 669 orphans survived the Turkish methods of conducting an orphanage. This remnant is now cared fc>r under French and American direction. Industrial and educational classes will be formed and a plan of self-government will be introduced. (See page 287.) ***** * Although Meshed, a city in Eastern Persia, on the border of Afghanistan, is the first great sacred city of Islam in which Christian missionary work has been established, two-thirds of the expense of the medical mission work has been paid by the Persian people. (See page 266.) ****** It is a glorious testimony to the missionary spirit of the French Protestant churches thar in spiie of the awful sacrifices of the war, their offerings t() missions have been only one-sixth or one-seventh less than in pre-war times. (See pa·ge 289.) ****** The American Government is preparing to create Soldier Agricultural Settlements to give an outlet to the virile fo,rces now returning in khaki. This may furnish the key to the whole problem of social reconstruction. There are still 372,000,000 acres of uncultivated land which can be improved. Allowing 100 acres to a farm would mean 370,000 new farms, aud allowing 100 families to a church the necessity is seen for. 3,700 new churches within the next few years. (See pag 270.) *****• The Chinese are hungry for education. A school for working boys in Shanghai has grown in two years from 30 to 130 pupils. The teachers are volunteers and the course includes readiug and writing Chinese, arithmetic, English, games, Bible Study and religious meetings. (See page 306.) ****** The first Mormon church building erected in New York State was dedicated in Brooklyn last February. At this service it was announced that there are at present in New York State seven Mormon congregations with more than 750 members. (See page 308.) ….. **** Home mission folk take notice: Of the 335,998 American Indians in the United States 260,193 can neither read nDr write, and only Dne-third of the entire Indian population can speak English. (Se,e page 308.) NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS Captain Bickel and the Inland Sea. By Wilson and Foch say C. K. Harrington. 8yo. 301 pp. $1.75. ••A man has deprived himself 0/ the best Fleming H. Reyell, New York, 1919. th£reis in the world who has depri,;eahim· Japan at First Hand. By Jos. 1. C. – – – – – — selfofintimate knowl· Clarke. 8yo. 482 pp. $2.50. T1odd, edge ofthe Bible. " Mead & Co. New York, 1910. -Pres. U ilson.

The Faith of Japan. By H. Tasuku. uThe Bible is certain- 12mo. $1.25. The Macmillan Com- ly the best prepartion that you can gir:e to pany. New York, 1919. an American soldier China and the World War. By W. goin/! into battle to sustain his magnificent idprll and faith. II Reginald Wheeler. 12mo. 263 pp. $1.75. -Mar8hal Foch to N. Y.. Bibl~ }:,o~ety. The Macmillan Company. New York, Answer this "Call to the Colors" 1918.

China Mission Year Book. 12mo. 429 Be a Trained JI~:~ !';;e!Jre~J l~~~iii:e:~i:e: pp. China Continuation Committee. Christian Worker ~~~;r~i~::'-~~~d::t!~a~~~:: Shanghai, 1919.

Foreign Financail Control in China. By industrial and home workers, farmers, mechanics, soldiers T. W. Oyerlach. 8yo. 295 pp. $2.00. -as well as to ministers. missionaries. evangelists, etc.

The Macmillan Company. New York, Never was there such a great demand for those who prayerful, really know the Blble. There is personal profit beyond 1918. ' anything you can imaID.ne in systematic Bible Forty Years in Burma. By J. E. Marks. reading and study. Get ready! Start at onc.! The 8yo. 1917. 307 pp. $3.50. E. P. Dut- Correspondence Courses ton & Co. N ew York, 1917. ofthe MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE will give you a system to stndy by-a guide, a teacher. You will be a personal Dupil Mexico Today and Tomorrow. By Ed- -time, place and amount of study under your control. Ex.. ward D. Trowbridge. 12mo. 282 pp. aminations are written, assuri;.1g' accuracy in your work.

$2.00. The Macmillan Company. New Write Today ¥::~'!':n:.~~~~r~J:ario~ ~re~:e~ York, 1918.

Dawn in Palestine. By William Canton. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE 12mo. 99 pp. $0.40. The Macmillan Dept. 5784 153 In.titute Place Chi…..o, IlL Company. New York, 1918.

Asia Minor. By W. A. Hawley. 8yo.

329 pp. $3.50. John Lane & Com- pany. New York, 1918.

.The Rage of Islam. By Yonan H. Summer Bible School Shahbaz. $1.50. American Baptist Pub- in New York lication Society. New York, 1918.

The Great Peace. By H. H. Powers. 8yo. 333 pp. $2.25. The Macmillan Company. New York, 1918.

Christian Internationalism. 'By William Bible Teachers Training School Pierson Merrill. 12mo. 193 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Company. New York, Dr. W. W. White, President 1918.

Charles Chapin Tracy. By George E. Summer Term June IS-August 26, 1919 White. 12mo. 79 pp. $1.00. The Pil- grim Press. Boston, 1918.

I Cried, He Answered. Introduced by A variety of courses for Pastors, Missionaries, Charles Gallaudet Trumbull 12mo. ~~~ih;ie~~~!aJ)vor1~1<W~f~fur~:k,~~ 125 pp. $0.75. Bible Institute Col- portage Association. Chicago, 1918. ary conferences.

Ruling Lines of Progressive Revelation. A strong deuartment of Phonetics and Mission.. By W. Graham Scroggie. 12mo. 144 ary Linguistics.

i'p. 4s, 6d. Morgan & Scott, Ltd. ea~~~~:~~~~~~~~Ol:~~~gd tl~~~t~~ London, 1918. A week of Conference, summarizing the world's The Conscience and Concessions. By Al- fred Wms. Anthony. 8yo. 270 pp. r~~~~~~~i ~~d:S~~~l(iJ!li~f~~~; $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New York, 9-15. 1918. Special opportunities to visit social institutions.

A Light in the Land of Sinim. By Write for information and schedule to Harriet Newell Noyes. 8yo. 250 pp.

$1.50. Fleming H. Revell. 1919.

John P. Williamson-A Brother to the JOHN ANDERSON WOOD Sioux. By Wiuifred W. Barton. 8vo. Dean of Summer Term 269 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell. 1919.

Six Red Months in Russia. By Louise 541 Lexington Avenue, New York Bryant. 8vo. 299 pp. $2.00. Geo. H. Doran Company. New York, 1919. HARTFORD American Motherhood W. Douglas Mackenzie For Every Home in the Land President Recognized Authority on Theological Seminary J . The MOTHE Dean, M. W. Jacobus The CHILD and School of Religious Pedagogy The HOME .

Dean, E. H. Knight $1.25 per Year Kennedy School of Missions With Missionary Review. $3.15 Secretary, E. W. Capen THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO.

Through these associated schools Hartford Cooperstown, N. Y. offers full training for: I. The CbristiBD miDistry. 2. The whole field of religioDs edUcatiOD. 3. The forelga field.

Each school has its independent faculty and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational institution with the unity of common aim and spirit.

THE BEST WAY One of the aims of our advertising depart- ~ to serve Communion. a is re'ertmt ment is to be helpful to those of Bauitary, andincreasesatteodance.t OUR READERS the Lord's Supper. Our eerviees are chaste and beautifuL Made of finMtt who are seeking information about articles m&terials and best workm.aDRhip. they wish to purchase whether found in our advertising columns cr not. We will 8tnd for iUu.rlTakd price lilt gladly answer your inquiries and endeavor to fulfil yourrequirements by putting you INDIVIDUAL COMMUNION SERVICE CO. in touch. with responsible business houses. 1701 Cbednat Street Philadelphia, Pa. OUR ADVERTISERS NEW BOOKS CONTINUED are deserving of your patronage. We bespeak for them your con.ideration. Morale. By Harold Goddard. 12mo. 118 pp. $1.00. Geo. H. Doran Com- Business Department pany. New York, 1919.

Missionary Review Pub. Co. Inc. India's Silent Revolution. By Fred B. Fisher and Gertrude M. Williams. 156 Fifth Avenue 12mo. $1.50. The Macmillan Co. New New York City York, 1919.

Paul's Campaignings. By David James Burrell. $0.75. American Tract Society. New York, 1919.

The Corning of the Lord. By James H. SnowdetL 12mo. $1.75. The Macmillan Company. New York, 1919.

The New Opportunity 'of the Church. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo. $0.60. The Macmillan Company. New York, 1919.

The Church Facing the Future. By William Adams Brown. 12mo. $0.60. The Macmillan Company. New York, 1919.

Six Thousand Country Churches. By Charles Otis Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo. $1.50. The Macmillan Company. New York, 1919.

Pleas~ mention THF; MISSIONARY REvn:w OF THt WORLD in writing to advertisers

REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEIlR, LL.D., President WAI.TF;B McDouGAI.I., Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BUCH DrCKlNSON W. RICHARDS MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY MISS ANNA T. VAN SANTVOORD FI,EMING H. REvE!.I, REV. CHAS. R. WATSON, D. D.

PUBI,ISHERS 01 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity.

DEI,AVAN L. PIERSON, Edito,.

REV. S. B. ROHOI,D, F.R.G.S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor of Best MethotU MRS. WM. H. FARMF;B, Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin MRS. O. R. JUDD, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin MISS HENRIETTA M. H YSWP, Editorial A.ssistant MISS WII,MA DUNTZE, Circulation Department R H. HoWI,AND, Business Department ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL Representing Home and Forejgn Mission Boards of the United States GIld CGII/Jda Rsv. AI,I'RED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. 'REV. RAI.PH WEI,I,S KIlELF;B, D.D. Rev. WM. I. CHAMB£IIl.AIN, D.D. MRS. WM. A. MONTGoMERY W. E. DOUGHTY MRS. PSIUP M. ROSSMAN MRS. W. H. FARMIlR Rsv. F. C. STI!PHENSON, M.D. R1tv. W. H. GRlIlIlITH THOMAS, D.D. F. P. TURNF;B REV. ERNI!ST F. HAI,I" D.D. R1tv. CHARI.ES L. WHITE, D.D. RIW. A. W. HAI,SEY, D.D. 1Uv. STANI,EY WHITE, D.D. R£v. S. G. INMAN Rsv. L. B. WOI,I1, D.D. MRS. O. R. JUDD JOHN W. WOOD IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS CORRltSPONDF;NCE.-AIl correspondence relating to editorial and business matters should be sent to the MISSIONARY RltVnw PUBtISHING CoMPANY INc.~ 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

CH:€CKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSIONAllY REVIBW PVBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSClUPTION RAT:E;S.-One year, *?50. Club. rates for five or more subscriptions sent at one time. 42.00 each. Extra postage to Forelgn Countnes, SO cents (no extra postage to Sbanchai, Cuba, MeXICO or Canada. or any United States territories). Subscriptions payable strictly in advance.

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription. Change in this date indieates receipt of payment for subscriptions. This change is made the month after the remittance is received No receipts will be sent by mail unle88 requested.

DISCONTINUANCE.-Most of' our lubscriber. prefer to Ita"e their lubscnption continued without interruption. Bills are sent each month to those in arrears. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of sUbscription promptly or to notify us if they desire to discontinue receiving the maga.- zine. An expiration notice is also inserted in the last RlCVIJ:W for which subscription is paid. to c~hange of CHANGE OP ADDRESS.-In sending word as Notification sahdodurledssbe:resneenwtala or disc ontinuance, kindly give full post office addresses, new and old. t least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate if· ~hange in address is temporary or permanent.

THE REVIEW FOR SALE Copies of the R:EVIEW may be purchased, at tbe following places: The Arthur H. Crist Co., Coopersto-wn, N. Y. a 1~e Met1lodist Protestant Book Concern, Balto., Md Fleming H. Revell Co., lS8 Fifth Avenue, N. Y.- Fank lit Wagnalls Co,. New York and London. Min M. Leavis, West Medford. Mass. John Wanamaker, Philadelphia and New York. Sibley, Lindsay & Curr, Rochester N. Y. Central Pub. House of Ref. Church, Cleveland, O. I~~~r:~i"Ba:'i~i ~u:,u~;:c.~B~.t~~r~n~niht~~la. A. C. McClurg's. 330 E. Ohio St., Chicago. Brentano·s. Fifth Avenue and 27th Street, N. Y. I.os Angeles Bibl. Institute, Los Angeles, Cal. Intern'! Committee, 347 Madi~on Ave.• N. Y. Russell, Lang &: Co.• Winnipl!g, Canada. Woodward & Lothrop. Washington, D. C. Upper Canada. Tract SOciety, Toronto, Canada. ]. Lanahan. 325 N. Howard St.• Baltimore. Md. W. T. Cherry. Meth. Pub. House. Singapore.

Tbe Methodist Book Depot, 288 Uttle Collins St., Melbourne, Sol' Agents for AUslrolia. The Old Corner Book Store. Inc., 27 Bloomfield St., Boston. win·theW9rldGo Dry?

America leads the world in making the manufacture ana sale of intoxicating drink unconstitutional. Read the May nu1l'- ber of THE MISSIONARY ~1£WORLD to learn the facts about the progress of ,,WORLD WIDE PROHlBITION 1 , I A PARTIAL TABLE OF CONi'ENTS WHY INTOXICANTS ARE OUTLAWED TEMPERANCE AROUND THE WORLD Why Women Fight Drink, A World SurveJ[ of the Drink Problem MRS. ELLA A. BOOLE GUY HAYLER Temperance Fifty Years Ago and Now, Prohibition in Canada and the United States DR. W. H. GRIFFITH-THOMAS HARRY S. WARNER Anti-Alcoholic Movements in Europe. Intolticants and Industrial Problems, IVAN NEPRASH CHARLES STELZLE The Drink Curse in Latin America, Patriotism and the Drink Question, DR. WEBSTER E. BROWNING E. C, DINWIDDIE The Liquor Question in South Africa Intemperance and the Social Evil DR. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR By WINFIELD SCOTT HALL. M.D. Islam and Alcoholic Drink Literature on Intoxicants and Narcotics. DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER DR. CHARLES L. SCANLON Temperance Problems in India Why Work For World-Wide Prohibition? • DR. CLARENCE TRUE WILSON DR. BRENTON T. BADLEY Scientific View of the Temperance Ques- Drink and Drugsin China tion CORA FRANCES STODDARD HON. AMOS P. WILDER Does Prohibition Prohibit? The Temperance Movement in Japan ~ H. M. CHALFANT DR','SIDNEY L. GULICK Why Drink Was Banished from the Navy African Peoples and Stron~ Drink HON. JOSEPHUS DANIELS SIR HARRY JOHNSTON Also Maps, Charts and Photographs.

,SEND YOUR ORDER NOW for this up-to-date hand- book on the drink problem. Many of the recent issues of the Review are exhausted. Moral: Order copies of the May number in advance. 25 cents a copy. $2.50 a year. , Special price in quantities ordered betore April 5th-$20.00 per hundred; $I 50.00 a' thousand.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY Publication Office, Snaineaa and Editorial Office, Cooper.town, N. y~ 1~ Fifth Avenue, New York,

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1898

TIlE

lII"'EW HEBRIDES ISLANDS Number of lslsnde 1'0 Inhabi~ Islands 30 Laodaren about 6000 sq. mi.

Popul:1ti,on 70,000 .AneJtyum to_Sidney, J400 mi.

I , SCA~E ~F MILES 10 20 aJ 'lO 50 -15 "Mllalon st.stions underlined ChrlBtlau islauds underlined SO UTH P AC I F I O OOE AY SO ~~,.l ~l"

EROWANQA -…._ Traito r's Head lUll,,,,', B .~. Q…k', 8 • • ANIWA.

TANNA B,W.!:,""t ~'p'£1"fl/1'1f1 Oftd, ~.Rnolv.1 FUTUNA ; KWllmer3 ,L ——–~————–~~–~—~ E I TY M f.~, MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT•. XXI. No. 7.-0ld Series. – JUI,Y -VOL. XI. No. 7.-New Series.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF '1'HE HALF CENTUny.- THE STIMULATION OF lHSSIONAHY ZEAL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The best products are of slow growth. Dr. Morgan, of Oberlin, warned a young man who was rushing into the sacred calling without due time for training, that God takes years to grow an oak, but, if it be only a squash, a few weeks suffice. ~We are too much under the sway of haste, which is also waste. We can not spare time even to think thoroughly and plan wisely: the restless spirit invades all departmelJ ts of life. The model'll motto seems to be "push and rush." Even the most sacred activities are subject to this insane hurry. Sermons must be short, prayer-meetings brief, and closet devotion measured by the timepiece; there is 110 leisure so mnch as to eat with moderation.

At this fast pace there can be 110 proper acquisition and assimilation of knowledge. Cramming takes the place of learning; to pass all examination depends more on memory than 011 understanding, and implies no lasting impression. True information is in-form-ation, knowledge crystallized into a structure within the mind.

The main hindrance to a tl'lle zeal for missions is selfishness and innate hostility to divine things, and this must first be broken down. But tl'll(' zeal for God is inseparable from knowledge, and knowledge takes time. '1'0 learn facts takes pains and patience; but nothing save holiness commands snch homage as a thorough mastery of facts. It is the rarest and costliest product in the mental market. Daniel Webster once heard Pro£. Silliman talk for an hOllr abon t the application of chemistry to agriculture. His great intellect bowed before the scientist, and, with a child's docility, he said to Mrs. Silliman: "Were I rich, I wonld pay your husband $20,000 to come and sit down by me and teach me, for I know nothing." 'rhis was in 1852, the year of Webster's death, when hi~ knowledge was ripest.

Various efforts hare been made during the last half century to awaken zeal for a world's evangelization, but they have had to combat It colossal ignorance of the whole matter, and success has been only in * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joinfaction of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHERS.

SPIRITUAl, MOVEMENTS OF THE HALl!' CENTURY

proportion as this has been got out of the way. If even yet the average disciple knows so little of the real condition of the world-wide field, fifty years ago the ignorance was appalling. With here and there an exception, even intelligent Ohristians had so little idea of the extent, destitution, and degradation of pagan, papal, and moslem fields, that the rudiments of a missionary education seemed lacking, and many conld not even pray intelligently. Ignorance was not so culpable while there were few facilities for getting information; but cheap, varied, attractive, and effective means now are at hand, whereby all may inform themsehes as to the exact condition of the world's need and of the Ohurch's work.

Among the means used for the stimulation of missionary zeal, this belongs in the first rank-the creation of a rich and abundant miss£onary literature. This is a little world in itself, and consists mainly of three classes of books and other printed matter: first, historical and biographical; second, topical and philosophical; third, descriptive and pictorial. Beside the statelier volumes are periodical issues, whose name is legion, more evanescent in character, designed to keep track of the march of the Lord's hosts-they are the bulletins of the war of the ages. The women's boards have done great service in supplying missionary leaflets, brief, telling, cheap, available for gratuitous distribution, and fitted to win their way to even the hasty and careless reader. As to the half-century's aggregate product in the literature of missions, they cover every field from Japan to Alaska, and from Greenland to Patagonia; they span all the centuries from Ohrist's advent to the present day; they embrace geography, philology, sociology,religious belief and customs, dress, diet, habits of life, art, science, medical work – every variety of topic within the range of the great theme. Of the religious products of the press in the last ten years alone, probably OJw:fourth have to do with missions either directly or indirectly, and the class of books produced would do honor to any author or theme. Many of them are superbly gotten up and illustrated, written by the foremost writers of the day, deserving careful reading and study. Surely, so far as missionary zeal depends on information, there is no apology for ignorance and apathy. As Rev. F. B. Meyer says, "There is no sense in always telegraphing to heaven for God to send a cargo of blessing, unless we are at the wharf to unload the vessel when it comes." There is guilt nowadays, the guilt of wilful ignorance, if there be no real knowledge of God's work in this world. If all may not go abroad, all may help those who do go, by intelligent sympathy and cooperating prayers. As Godet says, one thing is greater than working miracles, and that is to confer the power of miracle working. And one thing is as great as to be a missionary, and that is the missionary spirit that makes missionaries of others by the contagion of our zeal. This latter is possible to every man and

THE STIMtJLATION OF MISSIONARY ZEAL

womall, and finds its field anywhere and everywhere where our lot is cast There is one method of stimulating missionary zeal, which is mainly the outcome of the last ten years, and which we may call the exposition of mi8siolls, borrowing from the Prellch the term associated in onr minds with all exhibit of those products of human invention and industry which serve as exponents of progress.

Some nine years ago, in these pages, under the caption, " An Exposition of Missions," we warmly advocated some such exhibit of the history and progress of missionary work in a form which might appeal to the eye, vividly presenting the contrast between the original and present conditions of the varions peoples among whom the Gospel has had a fair chance to work. We urged some such exhibit in connection with the Columbian Exposition, and steps were taken toward such a result, but fell short of the goal. Some such seellthought has found lodgment, however, in the Missionary Literature Exhibi ts at the Stndent Volunteer Conventions, and across the sea the Church Missionary Society has for years been holding a series of such exhibits on a larger scale, and with great snccess. In halls arranged for sllch purposes, collections of costumes, implements, models, etc., have been made, illustrative of the daily life of foreign missionaries in various lands, and of the habits and cnstoms of the people among whom they labor, retired or returned missionaries being in charge, who assist by explanations, adding thus a verbal exposition of what is exhibited to the eye. Thus both by eye-gate and ear-gate the city of Mansonl is approacht. Such success has crowned this scheme that in Birmingham alone 100,000 visitors were ad mitted by ticket.

Similar methods of exhibiting facts, arousing zeal, and ralsmg funds for mission work, are worthy of attention on this side of the sea also; and in hopes to promote them we have gathered details of the actnal working of this scheme for practical education in missions.

The" Missionary Loan Exhibition" is the name by which these exhibits have been known. A description of the method used :may be helpful to those who plan similar exhibits elsewhere. For example, such a Loan Exhibition was held in the Dome and Corn Exchange, Brighton, for three days, and the following "hints about loans" were publisht for the information of snch as would assist.

1. The date fixt for the opening of the exhibition is 'Vednesday, November 29th, and it would be well if all articles from a distance lent for the occasion should reach Brighton on Saturday, November 25th, and local contributions not later than Mcnday, November 27th.

2. All packages should be addrest Missionary Exhibition, The Dome, Brighton. The committee will gladly pay carriage both ways, if desired. Address-labels are inclosed herewith, and, if insufficient, a further supply will be sent on application.

3. The dispatch of such packages should be advised to the Honorary Secretaries, The Dome, Brighton.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS 0]' THE HALF CENTURY

4. A full description of each article sent for exhibition will very greatly add to the interest and nsefulness of the contribution. This information should be given in as concise form as possible, suitable for publication in a catalogue. It is recommended that a duplicate copy be kept of the list supplied, and that each article bear some private mark by which it can easily be identified.

5. Pack'ing. The committee will undertake on their part to repack everything with the greatest care, so as to insure safe transit, and hope their friends will kindly take equal care.

6. The exhibition is intended to include objects of interest of every description from any of the following countries:-Africa (East, 'Vest, and Central), Palestine, India (North, 'Vest, and South), Ceylon, China, Japan, N. V. America, and New Zealand. Articles of clothing, or food, all works of art, books, writing materials, models, pictures, photographs of native buildings, especially when illustrative of missionary progress, objects of worship, etc., will be acceptable.

An illustrated prospectus was publisht in connection with the Bristol exhibits, the prospectus itself being a valuable pictorial pamphlet. Four thousand curios from all parts of the heathen Hnd Mohammedan world were there to be seen, a collection unique ill character and not easily to be brought together again. There were illustrated lectures, and luncheons provided for yisitors. Season tick- ets for one person, available dming the whole time, were purchasable for about fifty cents, and the hall was divided into courts: African, Indian, Ohinese, Syrian, Egyptian, Canadian, Japanese, etc.

'['he Zenana department contained a full-sized model room in a Bengali zenana, fully furnisht; and ladies connected with zenana work gave there cxplanation of the life and customs of women in India, illustrated with native costumes, the modc of cooking, etc., being also shown. Missionaries from Japan similarly expounded Japanese manners; and models of idols, tcmples, private honscs, suits of armor, jinrikshas, prayer charms, bronzcs and bamboo work, ancestral tablets and shrines, embroidery and wearing apparel, etc., were to be secn. Donations of provisions and money relieved the committee of expensc, and promoted the success of the exhibit. Oirculars were isslled with instructions to stewards, which made all mistakes avoidable and promoted efficient service. Whilc the exhibit was dependent largely upon local aid for its material and snccess, many of the articles used were, of course, available also for use in other localities-such as the models of buildings, etc.

No success can be assured without painstaking preparation. And the "official hand-book and guide," issued in connection with the Bristol exhibit-a book of 170 pages-attests the care taken to make it a grand triumph. It was a rare chance to study missions, for an observer who went through the seven courts or sections of the exhibit, would feel as tho he had made a tour of the countries repre- sented, with intelligent guides to the interpretation of what he saw, and all at a trifling cost of time and money.

THE STIMULATION OF MIRSIONARY ZEAL

It may be well to let the projectors of 1,he Bristol exhibit speak for themselves. They say, in review of the whole enterprise: The work was not one which was hastily undertaken. An executive and sub-committees were formed; the various departments of preparatory work gradually took shape; from the first, it was felt that wUhout prayer no real success could be attained, and so in private, and in all the regular meetings of the various conllllittees, the subject was continually commended to God; and aU interested in the work of foreign missions were specially asked to cooperate. Thus by prayer and persistent effort linked together, the work was carried forward, and, as a consequence, perfect unanimity of feeling and a gathering enthusiasm were increasingly manifest as the time approacht, and everything was done to make the effort as far as possible worthy of the object we had in view, and those who had the privilege of visiting the exhibition, must at least have felt that the efforts put forth were not in vain, but had been graciously accepted of God, and that he was using it as an effective means of diffusing a deeper l1nd wider interest among us in the grel1t work of the evangelization of the hel1then. The primary idea which was constantly present to the minds of the promoters, was not to make it a means of collecting money, but rather to spread information, awaken sympathy, and to elicit self-denying effort in the cause of foreign missions, and this idea of subordinating all attempts at pecuniary profit to the fostering of the missionary spirit, was kept conspicuously prominent throughout, and was, we believe, one of the reasons why God has deigned to use the effort for His glory.

The organization, which was gradually called into existence, rendered the effort of making the public acquainted with our intentions specially effective; we rested not so much on newspaper advertisements, tho these were not neglected, as upon the ramifications of parochial endeavor, and the personal influence of many friends; means were found by which even parishes which did not specially sympathize with the C. M. S. were not left in the dark as to the nature and objects of the approaching exhibition, and so, when at length the opening day arri ved, the public were prepared to take advantage of what had been provided, and crowds thronged the building from the very first, and in this the case of Bristol differed from other localities where similar exhibitions were held, for while in these it often happened that several days were required before the full interest of the people was awakened, with us that interest was apparent from the commencement, and this was mainly due to the laborious and persistent use of every legitimate means within our reach.

It was specially pleasing to note the continuous attendance of the visitors at the different eourts, even when there was no special exposition going on; the people seemed patiently to listen, from hour to hour, to the instruction given by the stewards, and on the second day the crowds surrounding each court became so large that it was found needful to have a steward placed upon a chair, at a little distance from the court, where he, or she, holding up successive exhibits, explained them to a still larger circle.

The lnodel zenana was an object of special attraction, and was in every respect admirably worked. It was said that the proceeds from this source amounted, for a time, to nearly a shilling a minute, and what was far more important, a vivid description was there given, to a continuous

48G HPIRITUAL MOVEMEKTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

stream of eager inquirers, of the degraded condition of women in India and the East, and the terrible need of increast efforts for their Ohris- tian instruction and social elevation.

Short, spirited addresses were delivered from time to time, illustrated by several ingenious devices, by which were set forth the extent of the heathen world still unevangelized, the comparatively small impressions modern missions had yet made, the inadequacy of the means which are being employed, and the small amount contributed to foreign missions, when compared with the enormous sums spent yearly upon luxuries of various kinds. It was scarcely possible to listen to these exposition!!! without feeling that something more ought to be done for the extension of the Redeemer's Kingdom, and the gifts which were put in the sca-Ie were a kind of pledge that it would be soon.

The admirable way in which the Free Missionary Literature had been previously sorted, so that it might be given with intelligent purpose and discrimination, was, we believe, a unique feature in our exhibition, and the patient way in which that literature was disseminated, so that there could scarcely have been a single visitor who left the building without some printed missionary information, can not be without some fruit in the future. It is also to be noted that the arrangements made for the reception of the children of the various elementary schools of Bristol, and the neighborhood, worked without a hitch. Every morning some 2,000 children, or more, streamed into the building, and from nine to eleven o'clock they were instructed by persons specially appointed for that purpose, and as they passed from court to court they were shown objects of interest and attraction, illustrating the habits and customs, and the religions which exist in different parts of the heathen world, and the urgent need that there is to give to them the bright and blessed message of the Savior's love was prest home.

The medical court, with its practical illustrations of what can be done in this direction for the heathen, must have come with surprise to many, and must have given a more comprehensive view than is generally taken of .the complete work of delivering the Gospel message, which includes within its scope not merely the salvation of the soul, but the emancipation of man's body from needless pain and suffering, and from the misery of preventable disease.

The Japanese receptions were especially popular, and very strikingly showed the tact and patience which are needed by the missionary in deaiing with a polite and gifted people, who, with all their versatility and attractiveness, are still strangers to the light of God's love in Jesus Christ.

The lime-light lectures, upon different parts of the mission-field, were full of instructive matter, and were largely attended, and the sacred concerts helped to release a little the tension of feeling which the exhibition as a whole was calculated to produce. But the picture would be incomplete without some reference to the well-organized Sale of 'York, which was conducted in an adjoining room; fourteen stalls, tastefully draped, exhibited the industry and energy of the various parishes throughout Bristol and the neighborhood. For months previously, many hands and brains had been steadily at work, and to all these parishes, together with their friends and workers, and specially to some of the poorer parishes of our city, the thanks of every well-wisher of the missionary cause are due. Such quiet, unobstructive, sustained and united work, can not be

THE STIMULATION OF MISSIONARY ZEAL

without its reflex blessing on all concerned. Nor should we forget the ability and energy with which the refreshment department was administered, meeting as it did with a surprising elasticity the ceaseless demands which were made upon it.

Our only source of regret has been that the exhibition was of such short duration. Had it been possible to have prolonged it, we might have reapt still richer results, and we might have avoided the disappointment which we are sure some of our friends must have experienced by the over· crowding of the rooms, but this could not have been anticipated, and if it had, with the limited space at our disposal it could scarcely have been avoided.

But the great lesson of our exhibition is undoubtedly this: Bristol, and the neighborhood, has received an immense amount of additional information upon the present condition and needs of foreign missions; with this information there is inseparably connected a weightyresponsibility; we can no longer plead ignorance, the veil has been lifted! and we know something of the cruelty, the degradation, the corruption, and the hopeless despair which exist in the heathen world.

The suggestions made in these pages, years ago, having thus proven to be feasible and practicable by experiment, we may again urge, with deeper conviction of their importance. What is there to hinder such a series of Missionary Loan Exhibits in America, wherever a fit place may be secured? A permanent MISSIONARY INSTITUTE might also be establisht, say in the city of New York, open at all hours of the day and evening, where parents may take their children and find both recreation and instruction in that greatest of enterprises-a world's transformation. Many devoted friends of missions have missionary curiosities and relics which they would gladly lend 101' occasional exhibits, or better still, contribute to such a permanent missionary institute. 'rhe writer has a considerable and valuable collection of curios, illustrative of life ill Japan, India, China, Palestine, Africa, etc., which he would gladly place in such a missionary museum as part of its equipment. In connection with sllch an exhibit there might be at stated hours stereopticon exhibitions of- slides, carefully selected and constituting a most attractive educative aid, with addresses and lectures on missionary topics. The best and most recent maps, charts, and other aids to knowledge would naturally find a place in such an exhibit; and a building permanently used for these ends, would come to be a place of habitual resort, and to the young especially a sort of missionary college.

Let us do anything to increase knowledge of facts. 'rhe field of missions is still a terra incognita. When a leading philanthropist of Britain confesses himself to have been ignorant of the great leading facts of missionary history, it is not strange if the bulk of disciples have yet to embark on their first voyage 01 discovery. But to those who will set out to explore, a Hew world waits to unveil itself.

A short time ago, a letter from a comll1:ttee representing the Foreign Missionary Societies of America, addrest to the secretaries of the

SPIRITUAI~ MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

Protestant Foreign Missionary Societies of Great Britain and Europe, solicited an expression of their views as to the desirability of convening a Foreign Jfissionary O()J~fe)'ence, similar in aim and character to the World's Missionary Conference of 1888, in New York in the month of April, 1900. This has met with so gcneral and favorable response, that the Amcrican societies have authorized the holding of such a conference; and in pursnancc of instructions from the committee and in the name of the American societies, an inl'itat.ion has been issued, signed by the Hev. Dr. Judson Smith, of Boston, as chairman, and the Rev. Dr. H. N. Cobh, of New York, representing the Reformed churches, as secretary. Each society is to be represented hy two or more delegates in an ccumenical conference Oll foreign missions, to be held in New York, for ten days, from April 20th to 30th, 1900. Invitation~ are to be sent to all 'Protestant Foreign }Iissionary Societies of the world, so far as known. This occasion seems to furnish a most fitting opportunity for just such all exposition of missions as seems to be called for, and especially as the nineteenth century, which then draws to a close, has been markt by such a triumphant career of missionary evangelism. In the Indian department of the Glasgow exposition we saw not merely pictures and photographs, but models of native habitations and dress, Hindoo temples, the car of Juggernaut, the Suttee pile, and various modes of torture, etc. Some such method of reproducing or representing facts to the eye would have the effect of actnal travel in making observers familiar wi th the fields of mission labor. And the materials are so abunrlant!

Let us imagine that a building should be found or built, suitable for a grand exposition of missions in connection with this coming World's Conference of Missions. In the Burma section, there might be represented the Schway Mote Tau Pagoda, with its idol shrines and superstitions wild men as it was ill 1825, and confronting it, the Kho-'l'hah-Byn Memorial Hall with its reverent service of worship, its intelligent classes of pnpils, and its variolls accessories for Christian servicc-the memorial of fifty thousand Karen converts, living or dead. III the department of the Islands of the Sea, the thousand cannibal ovellS of the Fijians-the chiefs' huts built on piles around which human beings were buried alive – the chiefs' canoes launcht over living human bodies as rollers-on the one side; on the other the thousand Christian churches, and still more numerous Christian homes where the voice of family worship may be daily heard, and the floating bethels where seamen leal'll of Him who came not to destroy men's lives but to save them. In the African department might be exhibited the refuse from slave shi})s, gathered at Sierra Leone, as found by W. A. B. Johnson in 1816, with no communication but that of vice and no cooperation but that of crime; and that same commu-

1898·1 THE STIMULATION OF llUSSlONARY ZEAL

nity as organized into a model Christian state within seven years after. Madagascar might be contrasted, as at the coronation of Ravanalona I. and of Ravanalona II. The first Malagasy who ever learnt the alphabet of his own native tongue died fifteen .rear!" ago, aged seventy- two. He had lived to see fifty thousand of his countrymen taught to read, and over seventy thousand profess their faith in Christ.

Tahiti, d urillg the "long night of toil," the missionary amid a group of savage cannibals seeking to get a lodgment for that sacred little Gospel, .John iii. 16; and Tahiti) after the love of God had taken hold on them, and that first convert of 1814 became leader of a host now numbering a million! and of hundreds who have gone forth as evangelists, not one of whom has yet proved recreant or faithless!

Zululand might be exhibited, as when the naked savage comes to the mission house to trade for a calico shirt, or, w-orse still, when the cruel Dingaan slaughtered a hundred girls as the equivalent for the penally exacted from a hostile tribe, one thousand head of cattle; and Zululand with its Christian honsellOlds, its eloquent native preachers, its self-denying weekly offerings to send the good news far and wide, and its self-governing, self-supporting, and self-propagating churches.

What a department might the Bible societies themselves stock with their three hundred or four hundred translations! Think of these great missionary agencies, averaging over three new translations for each year of the century! For nearly each year one new language without alphabet, grammar, or lexicon, has been rednceu to writing, anu a literatnre created out of nothing! ""'alk abou t Zion, tell the towers thereof, mark well her bulwarks, consider her palaces." What cathedral towers are those societies that lift the word of God in all these tongues to such a lofty height! What bulwarks these aggressive activities, whose offensive warfare against the powers of darkness are the best defensive measures for the church at home! What palaces are those praying assemblies, where the King himself abides, and where the spirit of missions cOllstitutes a court of Christ!

Of course, the greater proportion of Gospel triumphs defy tabulation or visual demonstration. 'rhe aggregate number of converts from heathen lands during the century is not far from ten million at leaRt, and probably would reacI1 thirty million. Who shall ever write out that secret history of self-denying love, exemplified in thousands like the obscure Chinese convert who sold himself as a coolie in New Guinea for the sake of close contact with his unsaved countrymen, and who shortly led over two hundred of them to Jesus? The reflex influences of missions can not be exhibited. When irreligion and infidelity seemed folding the Church in the fatal embrace of an arctic winter, it was the new missionary era that broke the charm of this deadly stagnation and congelation.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

But if some results cannot be exhibited, there is no reason why we should not avail ourselves of what may be shown vividly to the eye. In the Crystal Palace at Sydenham, modern enterprise built, on a scale of one-third the actual size, Assyrian palaces, Egyptian rock tombs, Greek and Roman temples, Alhambran and Pompeian halls and chambers, medieval cathedrals, so that the visitor might in a walk of half an hour actually see three thousand years of successive civilizations reproducing their marvels. In the Egyptian museum at London, vast galleries and corridors are assigned to the huge tablets, sculptures, sarcophagi, vases, papyri, etc., gathered from the buried cities of the East. And in Paris a few years ago, in the" Nouvelle BasLile," the old demolisht fortress prison was reerected, tho only for a season, to gratify transient visitors.

The writer himself saw in connection with the International Exposition in Glasgow, in 1888, a vast building, a quarter of a mile long, filled with twenty-five classes of industrial products. Agriculture and horticulture, mining and engineering, both ci viI and naval; machinery of the most colossal and complicate, as well as of the most minute and delicate character; cutlery and arms, carriages and other wheeled vehicles; the most recent and improved methods and devices for illumination by oil, gas, and electricity; textile fabrics of wonderful variety and delicacy; food and cooking utensils; paper, printillg, and book-making; furniture and decoration; fishery, pottery, and glass; jewelry and plated ware; shipbuil<1ing, with a profuse display of exquisite models; nay, even the subtler sciences and fine arts– physical training and education, chemistry, and philosophy, music and painting, and sculpture and architecture-all these and much more besides found there exhibition and exposition. A new world was unveiled ill the single department of woman's 'fork, the arts and industries at which she presides. The field, represented in this garner of abundant harvests, was well-nigh world-wide. England, Scotland, Wales, and Ireland, Canada, France, India, and Ceylon-all helpt to make this International Exposition one of the world's wonders.

It is high time that Christian believers showed some such enterprise in behalf of the Kingdom of God. '1'hose who are but partially familiar with the history and literature of missions, fe81 themselves to be walking through the corridors of a colossal exposition. 'rhey see a lamp more wonderful than that of Aladdin banishing the death shade and transforming the whole aspect of heathen communitil's. They see the simple Gospel displacing rags with rooes, vice with virtue, filth with cleanliness, ignorance with intelligence, cruelty with charity, and the magician'S enchantments outdone by the miracles of the Holy Spirit. Facts, properly exhibited, will outshine the fables of Oriental fancy. There is an architecture that is sublimer than" frozen music;" the structures which missionary h8roism has built up are the temples of God, their tim bel'S more fragrant than cedar, and within and without they are overlaid with the gold of the upper sanctuary.

THE NEW HEBRIDES-PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE

MEMBERS OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION SYNOD, 1898. I-:c,~. John O. Paton, D. D.. in the Cente r.

THE NEW HEBRIDES-PAST, PRESEN'l', AND FUTURE.

BY REV. DR. WILLIAM GUNN, L. R. C. S. & P., FUTUNA, NEW HEBRIDES. Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland.

For nearly a century after the discovery of the South Seas the New H ebrides escaped the eyes of explorers. Sailing ill search of a southel'll eOlltin ent, Fernando de Quiros discoyered Santo in 1606. There he land ed an d founded a city-the New Jeru salem. But disputes between the llatives and his crew early forced him to leave. In 1768 Bougainville found Santo was an island, and in 1774 Captain Cook made a rapid slll'vey of the group, and gave it its name. So correct is his description of the natives that it holds good of the unevangelized islands to this day. But so low was his opinion of them, that he ventured to predict that no attempt would be made to raise them. Most of the islands have now been surveyed ill detail by British gunboats.

The New Hebrides stretch N.N. W. for 400 miles, from lat. 200 16' to 140 29' S., between lon gs. 165 0 40' and 1';'0 0 30' E. '1'hey are composed of about seventy islands, varying in size from Santo, 200 miles in circumference, to the Monument, an isolated rock. Most of them are inhabited. The island s may be divided into coral and volcanic. The coral islands, few in nnmber, are low and fiat. The volcanic, formed upon a basis of coral, rise to great altitudes, reaching over 5,000 feet in Santo. Mountain ridges alternate with deep valleys, watered by mountain torrents. 1'here are foul' active volcanoes: Yasur, in Tanlla; I-lopeyi, 5,000 feet high, and two in Am brim. Earthquakes, usually slight, are frequent, and volcanic action has raised Point Resolution Harbor, in Tanna,40 feet within the last twenty years. A submarine eruption took place east of Erromanga fifteen years ago, and a similar one happened at Tongoa in May, 1897. Shore reefs, the fishing-ground at low tide, fringe the islands. Local barrier reefs form natural harbors, but the safest anchorages are in the landlockt harbors of Point Sandwich and Fila, the principal settlements in the group.

The soil is fertile and vegetation dense. Yams, taro, sweet potatoes, alHI other tubers are cultivated with toil and care. These form, with breadfruit, cocoanuts, bananas, and other indigenous fruits, the staple food. Arrowroot and manioc grow ill most of the islands. Oranges, lemons, custard apples, papaw apples, pineapples, melons, guavas, granadillas, and mangoes have been illtroduced. Kauri pine, tomano, bluewood, and many hard-wood timbers abound on the hillsides. The only indigenous animals are rats and probably pigs. Goats, cows, horses, dogs, and sheep have been introduced. Fifty species. of birds are known. Fish abound, and are caught by spear, net, hook, or in torchlighted canoes. Of metals only a few traces have been found.

The climate is moist and equable. The annual rainfall varies from sixty-six inches in Futuna to one hundred and twenty in 'rongoa and South Santo. The cool, healthy southeast tradewind blows during the greater part of the year. 'L'he northeast is excessively moist and unhealthy. 'rhere are two principal seasons-the hot, rainy, or hurricane season, from January to April, aud the cool or dry season. From June to August are the coldest months, allLI September to November the planting season. The temperature ranges from GOO to 90° F. in the year, and rises nearly 10° higher ill the north.

The New Hebrides are inhabited by the Melanesian, or black race, with woolly hail'. Several small islands, as Futuna, Aniwa, and Emae, are peopled by a mixt race of Polynesians and Melanesians. The estimated population is '10,000. Talllla, Epi, Ambrim, and Oba, with 8,000 each, are the most popnlous islands. Many of the natires are good-looking, with high facial angle. The retreating forehead, broad, fiat nose, and projecting jaws of the negroes are rarely seen. Their average height is 5 feet 5 inches. Physically they are inferior in strength anj endurance to the white race, and rapidly succumb to disease. 'rhe men strut about almost nude. In the south the women are fairly well clothed, but as we proceed north, female clothing decreases, while native mechanical skill and inglllJUity in creases. The cnstom of dividing the hair into many locks ill the southern islands is now obsolete among the Christi a ll ~ . Men and women are fond of ornaments, and wear bead or shell necklaces and armlets, and wooden or tortoise-shell earrings Those fond of music.. play the native flute and Paris pipes, and they c')n tinue their he a th e Jl (lances and singing all night.

Their JlOuses were from five to seven feet high, and withon t walls, but with Ch risl ianity h ave b ee n g r eat ly improved. The furniture consisted of sl~ep­ iu g mats, baskets, clubs, bows and arrows, stone or shell axes, fishing materials, and now a musket or two.

Native arts arc decaying.

Remains of pottery have been found on 'fauna and Efate, but this art is now confined to Santo. Rock carvings in Aneityllm, Efate.

and Epi arc now mysteriou s A HEATHEN CHIEF OF FUTUNA. remains of the past, 'rh ey had a fair knowledge of ShowIng the hair diYided in lIlany locks, tortotse·shell earrings, bead and shell necklace.

surgery and a little of medicin e. The doctors were specialists, who set fractures, comprest severed arteries, and trepanll cd th e broken skull. Th e chief diseases are malarial fever, scrofula, skin and chest diseases, and isolated cases of elephan tiasis. Dysentery is sporadic.

Consumption is increasing. Venal diseases have been introd uced by whites and returned la uorers, and have caused great havoc.

The natives are observant, well acquainted with nature, and quick to discern character. Most of them re!tdily acquire neighboring languages or dialects. Some have learnt to rea,d and write in six months, but the majority take much longer. In arithm et ic they are slow, and few, if any, have gone beyond the simple ruIns. Morality, in heathen days, was very low. In some islands, ind ecd, it is doubt- f ul if adultery was considered wrong ill itself, and it was exprest in their language as stealing it man or woman. Th e ri ghts of property were usually regarded, save in war or private quarrels.

The languages of the New H ebrides, tho Humerous and apparently rad ically different, form part of the Melanesian branch, whi ch, united with the Polynesian or eastern islands dialects, belong to one family, HEATHEN NATIVES OF AMBRI M, NEW HEBRIDES.

Heads and faces of women are covered wIth lime as sign of mourning.

now called the Malay-Polynesian. Nearly fifty dialects are known in the New Hebrides, some very slightly, while others are not yet dis- covered. The pronouns have four numbers-in some islands three- and a double first plural, inclu sive and exclusive, according as the speaker includes or excludes the persons addrest. In Ancitynm and Tanna the natives reckoll by jiz'cs, and can not go beyol1(1 twenty. In the north numeration is decimal and more perfect. .

Polygamy and cannibalism were com mon. Infanticid e, tho prac- tist, was not general. Caste of various and numerons grades, accord- ing to the number of pigs killed at feasts, obtai.ned in the north.

Heavy fines were pai.d for the in fringement of rules in each gr:lde.

Women and children belon ged to 110 caste, and wi yes lived apart from th eir hu sban ds. Parental control was unknown. Wom en were the beasts of bnrden, and cnltivltted the plallt,Ltions while the men fonght or feasted. Sorcery, women-stealin g, and land disputes were the principal causes of war. In Maleknla the front teeth of the women were removed at the age of eight or ten, just before marriage.

In Ambrim the women crawled on their knees before their lords. In Aneityum, 'ranna, and Santo they were strangled at the deat h . of their husbands.

Th e natives were polyth eists. They believed in many gods, great and small, mutually independent of each other. The greatest, variously named Inhujeraing, Moshishiki, Mauitikiteki, etc., created the earth and, perhaps, man. In th e south they said he fisht np the islands. All the gods were malicious, and, accor<1ingly, the natives appeased them with offerings of food and drink (kava), praying for abundance of food, freedom from disease, and long life. 'These gods, and the spirits of their ancestors, were the chief objects of worship. The dead were mourned for from one hundred to one thousand days. For years food was placed daily over their graves. In several northern islands grotesque images were erected in the public square as memorials of the dead. But offerings were also presented to the sun and moon, and their preserving care was sought. Certain sacred men, or sorcerers, profest to cause disease, and wind, rain, sunshine, and hurricanes. 'These sacred men, as a rule, were chiefs; but the authority of chiefs in the New Hebrides is very small, and confined to their own tribes. Many, irrespecti ,"e of rank, possest charms to protect them in war, ward off disease, and cause the fruits of the earth to grow. The future world was dark and dismal. No distinct division separated good and bad. The shades in semiconsciousness shivered in the cold and ate refuse. Warmth was sometimes purchast by tattooing their bodies, or was carried below from fires kindled by relatives after burial. There, after passing through successive descending stages of existence, the shades were annihilated. But rays of light struggled through the darkness. Traditiom, varying in detail, existed of the creation, the fall, the flood, Jonah, and others. In Futuna the maxim, "Let not the sun go down upon your wrath," was repeated; and the curse of Cain was pronounced on the murderer.

Such were the people, and such was their state in the past, and, in heathen islands, so it is still. Degraded by horrid customs, steept in the grossest superstition, with minds and understandings darkened . MEMORIALS OF THE JlXAD, AMBRIM, NEW HEBRIDES.

Stone altar in front is one on which pigs are killed. by sin and Satan, in fear of man b~ day and of spirits by night, the natives of the New Hebrides were the most needful of the Gospel, and by their isolation and Babel of tongues presented the greatest difficulties toward receiving it. Burning with desire to supply this need, John Williams endeavored to carry the Gospel to them, but perisht at Erromanga, in 1839, in the attempt. A brief sketch of mission work will bring the history of the islands to the present day. After his death teachers were landed on the southern islands and reenforced from time to time. Some tlied, some were martyretl, some returned home, some remained at their posts and prepared the way for missionaries. Messrs. Turner and Nesbit landed in Tanna in 1842, but soon were compelled to ieave. The mission work, begun by the early missionaries and teachers nnder the London Missionary Society, was now gradually past over to the Presbyterian cilUrches. Dr. Geddie, from the Nova Scotian church, took up work on Aneityum, in 1848; and Dr. Inglish, from the Reformed Presbyterian Church of Scotland, followed in 1852. A church was formed, and, in 1853, missionary teachers, the first in the New Hebrides, were sent to reopen Futuna to the Gospel. A missionary settled on Erromanga in 1857, and three on Tanna in 1858. But disaster now befell the mISSIOn. Measles, introduced by traders, swept away a third of the population of Aneityum, 'l'anna, and Erromanga. The heathen blamed the missionaries, and, in 1861, Mr. GOI'(Ion and his wife were murdered on Erromanga. The 'l'annese expelled their missionaries. But Aneityum was now all Christian, and the terrible scourge roused Lhe half· hearted to more earnestness. A missionary settled on Efate in 1854, who was soon joined by a second. A brother took up the work of the martyred Gordon, and the Dayspring, obtained chiefly through the efforts of Dr. Paton, arri red, for the exclusive use of the mISSIOn. Later the vacated stations in 'l'anna were filled, and Nguna added to the missionary islands. But in 1872 the heathen ill Erromanga attempted unsuccessfully to onst the Gospel by killing the second Gordon. His place was immediately filled by Mr. Robertson.

The Christian party grew stronger, frustrated an attempt of the heathen, in 1880, to murder the missionary, and were joined by one hundred friendly heathen in a body. This was the turning point in Erromanga, and the island, as a whole, is now 8hristian. In 1883 all the principal islands, from Aneityum to Ambrim, were occupied by missionaries, and a third station opened in 'l'anna. The Aneityumese Bible complete, the united labor of Drs. Geddie and Inglis and Mr. Copeland, was distributed in Anei1yum in 1881. :Kearly ten years later the New 'l'estament in Efatese, and in a dialect of 'fanna, was given to their respective islanders. Churches, with substantial iron roofs, were erected in Aneityum, Futuna, Aniwa, Tanna, Malekula, and Malo, from 1891-93, the natives of the three form~r islands defraying the cost themselves. The success of the mission in Nguna, with its large cathedral-like church, has been phenomenal. In 18!l2, four hundred and seventy were admitted to church membership. The story of Tongoa is little less wonderful.

Thirteen islands are now Christian, of which the largest are Efate, Erromanga, Aneityum, Ngnna, Emae, Tongoa, and Aniwa. Epi is rapidly receiving the Gospel. In Futuna one district only is heathen. In 'I'anllu-the hardest field ill the group-the report is more encouraging than for years. Ambrim, twice Hcated through illness and death, was reopened in 189:? by Dr. Lamb; but first hurricane and then fire destroyed the mission honse, and the volcano threatened the mission with extinction; but a strongly-built hospital has now for WILLIAMS RIVER, ERROMANGA.

The point on the shore where natives stand Is that on which JolIn Williams was murdered.

months been open to whites and natives. Native teachers are under training, and condnct services in different districts. Churches have been formed in Malekula, Santo, and Malo. But the great mass of the people in these northel'll islands is heathen. More than 50,000 are still in heathen darkness.

'1'he Melanesian Mission, under Bishop Selwyn, formerly under Bishop Patteson, who was martyred in the Swallow Islands, gathered young men from the different islands and trained them, first in Auekland, afterward in Norfolk Island, for mission work in the islands. This mission – al ways friendly to the Presbyterian – has withdrawn to the Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands. In the New Hebrides their work is confined to Pentecost, Aurora, and Oba, wh~r~ tell,cherS ll,re settled, an~ where missionll,ries stay occasionally. The Presbyterian mission staff numbers twenty-five missionaries, of whom five are medical. There are in addition three lay assistants and a hospital nurse. The first native pastor, Epeteneto, a native of Aneityum, was ordained this year. Assisting the missionaries are two hundred and fifty-six native teachers. More than forty of these are missionary teachers at work in semiheathen islands. All the Christian islands have sent out missionary teachers. These have endured many hardships, and many have laid down their lives for the cause of Christ in strange islanlls. The erying need of the missioll is native teachers. Without them evangelization of the islaIHls is impossible. In order to meet the increasing demand, a training institution was opened in Tangoa in 1894. Under the principal, Dr. Arnaud, the institution has met with encouraging success. Sixtyfour students from various islands are under instruction, which is given in English, owing to the diversity of dialects. Within the last two or three years several Christian traders have given valuable help in mission work. The Scriptures, ill whole or in part, have been translated into eighteen languages. For these the natives willingly pay. As cOllverts they grasp the plan of salvation clearly, and the more intelligent among them, from whom the teachers are drawn, can explain it to their fellows. They attend to the forms of religion diligently, and sincerely follow the precepts of the Gospel. A native of Futuna, a few days after the murder of his nephew, said he was willing to forgive the murderer for the sake of the Gospel-and this is no isolated case. They love their books, and save them iirst in flood or fire; and the AneitYllmese, with the whole Bible, have a wide but not de3p knowledge of its contents. They seldom speak of spiritual experience, and we can not point to sudden conversions. The great stumbling-block is immorality, and while mallY live consistent lives, others have sadly fallen.

In the Christian islands of Efate, ~guna, and Tongoa the teachers formerly paid by frienlls outside, have, within the last few years, been supported by llatiYe contributions. In this year's support of the synod, the following statistics are given, excluding Efate: Attending Sabbath services…………………………….. 13,084 " day schools…… … ….. …….. .. ……. . . … …. 5,46a Adult baptisms. .. …… . . .. .. .. …. .. . . ……. ………….. . 207 Christian marriages. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142 Admitted to church membership……….. …… ………… 231 Teachers settled during the year. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3a Contributions in cash. . ….. …….. …. .. .. .. .. .. …. . ……. £424 " arrowroot,17,683Ihs., eqnivalentinmoney to. £884.38 The total membership is about………………………….. 2,700 The mission is supported by the Presbyterian Church of Canada, Free Church of Scotland, Presbyterian clllHches of ~ew South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, New Zealand (north), and Otago, New Zealand (south), and 'l'asmania. Recently the John G. Paton Fund has largely supported the mission. The missionaries meet annually in conferen ce, or synod, to discuss and arrange all matters fOl' the proper condu ct of th e mission.* Commerce precedcd missions in the New Hebrides. The di scovery of sandal wood opened up a trade which has been the instrument of evils operating to this day. With it originated the inter-island labor trade, followed by th e Queensland and Fiji labor trad e. 'l'his has drawn th e best blood away from the islands, leavin g only the old men and women and children. Whaling and cotton-plan t ing su cceed ed the sandalwood trade. Recently tb e chief exports have been coffeeJ cobra, arrowroot, and bananas.

Arrowroot i s contributed by the nati ves for mission obj ects.

The bananas exported have increast in three years from 3,000 to ] :2,000 bunches a month. These expor ts promi se to be more permanent and remunerativ e than those of early days. If the islands ,verc oj annext by Britain, trade would advan ce in th e future mu ch more rapidly. The nati ves and .~ mission synon. have petit ioned for British allllexatioll. This would stop the labor b'aue and Intertribal wars, and pro- mote commerce. The total white population, inclnding the mission families, is from two to three hundred. The EPETENETO, principal nationali ties among the traders are Frcnch and The first nath-c pastor in the New Hebrides.

British. At presen t the islands are under no protectoratc, but they have been placou ullIIer t ho " dnal control" of British and French, each power protecting h oI' own subjects. Owing to restriction s imposed upon British trad ers tho best land ill the gronp is now in the hand s of the Frollch, and thi s may load th e m to allllex the islands.

That snch an e"oll t would be disastrons to the mission, the history of Tahiti an d tho Loyalty Islands too plainly proves; and that comm erce wonld suffer t h ereby, may be in fe rred from the fac t that the bulk of t he island trad e is at presen t in t he hands of th e British.

• In 1890 the services uf the Dayspring were su perseded by a tra ding steamer, but it re mains t o be seen whether the Chul'ches inte rested will continue this a rrangem ent, or set it ~s i de for a nother Da ysp,.inq,

THE LAND OF GLACIERS AND ICEBERGS

Further, it is reported by eye-witnesses that there is as real slavery in the French plantations as in any part of the world.

But the future progress of the mission and of trade depends greatly upon the state of the population, and it is steadily decreasing. Tradition, the sites of extinct villages, and statistics prove this. 'The population of Aneitynm was 3,500 ill 1859; now it is only 530. Futuna has fallen in thirty years from 1,000 to 320. This decrease began before the advent of white men; but contact between the two r~ces has accelerated it by introducing epidemic and hereditary diseases and the labor traffic. Can this decrease be checkt? '1'he history of the Pacific islands and of some of the New Hebrides shows that in some islands it can not, while possibly in others it may. Christianity is the most powerful factor in preserving these natives. Were it not for Christianity, Aneityum would already have been quite depopulated. Christianity stopt decrease in Raratonga and Samoa, and it will prolong the days of the New Hebrides. Philanthropy and commerce alike call for the preservation of the race. Chinese, or other higher races, can not, with profit to themselves, settle ill sufficient numbers to carryon a remunerative export trade. But this decrease of population affords a powerful argument for !taste in evangelizing the people that remain. Prophecy promises success by foretelling their conversion. "Men shall worship Him, everyone from his place, even all tlte isles of the heathen."

'l'HE LAND OF GLACIERS AND ICEBERGS.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

One hundred and sixty-five years of uninterrupted missionary activity amid glaciers beside which the greatest of Switzerland', frozen rivers appear insignificant, is the record of the Moravian mission to the Eskimos of that land so strangely misnamed Greellland.

What is Greenland? Is it a continent or a huge island, or an aggregation of small islands bound together into a solid mass by eternal ice? Fri<ljof Namen accomplisht the marvelolls feat of crossing from the east to the west coast (1888-89) on snow-shoes 011 about the 64th parallel of north latitude, and saw only a desolate tableland covered with glaciers and without any inhabitants. Lieutenant Robert Peary (1891-92) reacht 82° on the east coast, starting from the west, and proved that the western and eastern coasts converge in the extreme north, but whether toward an actual point as in the south, can 110t be stated. His other discoveries consisted principally ofmore glaciers. It is probable that Greenland is a huge pear-shaped island-continent, with the tapering end in the south. It extends from Cape Farewell, GOo north latitude, northward, until its northern coasts are lost in the Polar Sea between 83 ° and 8-1°, a distance equal to that from the southernmost point of Florida, to where Lake Superior and Lake Huron unite their waters at Sault St. Marie, and of such varying widths as to make comparisons difficult, tho probably equaling the distance from New York to Chicago in its widest portions.

This vast interior is absolutely desolate, without fauna or flora. Only along the coast, especially along the western coast, is there a narrow strip of inhabitable country, that is to say, it is called inhabitable because people d well there; otherwise no one would dream of considering it a fit abode for man. The coasts are indented with deep fiords, running many miles inland, whence the glaciers fin<l their exit to the sea, and break off into huge icebergs. '['he coasts are likewise fringed. with islands, and it may be considered an open question whether or not these fringing islands are not really the only inhabitable part of this strange land. It goes without saying that winter is long and bitter cold. A recent letter reports snow-drifts twelve feet high around the mission-house in latitude 64° at the end of May.

There are no forests, only a few dwarft trees along some of the southel'll fiords; very little game except polar birds, but the waters teem wi th fish.

'rhe inhabitants call themselves In nllit, which signifies "The People," but Europeans call them Eskimos, which signifies" eaters of raw flesh," because of their custom of eating fish, and especially seal, raw. This race inhabits all the subarctic lands from Greenland to Alaska, and seems to form the link between the Asiatic Mongolians and the North American Indians. They are short and stout, flatnosed, and of a brownish color. In their savage state they were inexpressibly filthy. Their religious ideas were of the vaguest character, and they were uuder the domination of the angekoks, medicine men, or witch doctors. They were not as a rule murderously cruel, but absolutely heartless, finding pleasure e. g. in watching a man struggling for his life in an overturned kayak, and never thinking of going to his rescue. Old and helpless people were simply put out of the way so as to avoid the necessity of taking care of them. 'I'hey lived in half underground sod-huts in a manner not conducive to morality.

The country was discovered in 8';G by Norsemen. It was named Greenland by Eric the Red, in 986, ill order to attract colonists from Iceland. How long the Norsemen held out there, we do not know, but either the climate, or the nativE's, or both, exterminated them. It was rediscovered in 1585 by the Englishman, John Davis, became a Danish colony about 1'700, and a few Danes went there about that time in order to establish trading posts. In 1721, the heroic Norwegian Lutheran pastor, Hans Egede, went thither in the hope of finding descendants of the original Norse colonists of the tenth century, and for the purpose of caring for their souls. Eut he found none. Then he turned his attention to the utterly neglected natives. Ten years, supported by the Danish government, he labored with no other snccess than gathering a few children and young people around him. Christian VI., king of Denmark, upon ascendillg the throne ill 1731, concluded that the work was hopeless, awl was about ordering the retul'll of :Egede, when Count Zillzendorf, present at the coronation, became interested in this forlorn mission. 'fhat was a far more momentous coronation than the principals in the ceremony dreamed. In God's sight the most important persons theril were a negro from the Danish IYest Indies, and two Eskimos from Greenland. The sight of them, and the hearing of the sad state of their countrymen, filled Zinzendorf's heart with compassion. He spread the matter before the but just resuscitated Moravian Church in Herrnhut, numbering then pORsibly six hundred souls. Before the end of July of that year two had volllnteered to go to the West Indies, and two to Greenland. Thns began the mission work of the Moravian Church.

But nothing was to be done merely under the influence of an enthusiastic impulse. 'fhe faith of the volunteers for Greenland was tested by a year and a half's delay, and then finally, on JaIlUary 19, 1733, the cousins Christiau and Matthew Stach, accompanied by Christian David, the pioneer Moravian, all of them noble confessors who had given up everything for Christ, started for the unknown perils of the Arctic Mission. The sn blime faith of these artisans, who knew practically nothing of the conditions of polar life, who started on their mission with but a few paltry coins in their pockets, who expected to be able to earn a livillg in the inhospitable fiords of Greenland, excited the ridicule of some, bu t won the amazed sympathy of others, at the conrt of Ch ristian VI. in Copenhagen. 'l'hese latter provided them with a sOlllewhat adequate outfit, and seclll'ed them a passage on the Danish trading ves~el to Egede's colony at Gotthaab.

In that lIeigborhood, on May 20, 1733, they began erecting a house, which in the flllness of thcir hope they christelled New Herrnhut. 'l'his was on the west coast in abou t G4° north latitude.

Now followed years of great trial. 'l'hese were unlettered men, who had to strive to learn a langnage of barbarous difliculty. Egede tried to help them, but they understood not Danish, and he not German, so the progress was slow. The nati vas would hare nothillg to do with them, and only mockt them. That same year a nati ye returning from Denmark brought the smallpox with him, allll in a short time nearly three thousand natives fell victims to the awflll scourge. The missionaries labored indefatigably among the plague· stricken Eskimos, until they themselves fell sick, not of smallpox, but of scurvy, owing to lack of proper food. In 1734 Frederick Boehnisch and John Beck callle to their assistance, but unfortunately food supplies did not, and as the natives ausolutely refused to help them, they were reduced to lire 011 shellfish and raw seaweed, and would certainly have perisht, had Ilot a heathen from a distance finally taken pity upon them, and left them the food supply he did not need for his return journey.

Nevertheless the next year, in March 1735, the Stachs, Boehnisch, and Beck pledged themselves to d(JoYote their whole lives to this mission, no matter how fruitless it might seem. Christian David was recalled to Europe to other duties. Hans Egede likewise returned to Europe in 173G. Thus year aftEOr year they plodded on, refusing to be discouraged by the ten years' fruitless labor of Egede, and by their own resultless work. In 173G their hopes rose. They thought they were gaining a convert. But, alas! the persecu ticns of his countrymen drove him" away. Such persistent perseverance in the face of apparent absolute hopelessness was certainly heroically sublime.

At last, in 1738, a south Greenlander from the stillmore inhospitable east coast, Karjanak by name, wandered up to New Herrnhut, and came into the mission honse, as John Beck was laboriously writing out a translation of .Matthew's Gospel. He askt the missionary to read what he was writing. It was the story of the Savior's agony in Gethsemane, 'l'hat fastened his attention. He wanted to hear it again. He remained with the missionaries to hear still more, and finally on Easter Sunday, 173!l, he and his family could be baptized as the first fruits of this forlorn hope of the advance guard of Christ's kingdom 0111 earth. N ow the devil stirred up wrath uy means of the angekoks. The brother-in-law of Karjanak was murdered, and the eOln-erts were driven away fo], a time. But the outer edge of Greenland's spiritual ice had been n1P1ted by the warmth of Christ's dying love. Slowly, but surely, soul after soul was gathered into Christ's fold, until in 1747 they numbered one hundred and thirty-four baptized converts and about three hundred adherents.

In 1758 a second station was begun about ninety miles south of New Ifermhllt, which was very significantly calII'd Lichtenfels-the Rock of Light. Bleak and rocky were ind('ed the surroundings, but • soon a heavenly light ShOllC upon those sitting in the gloom of that ·northern darkness. A remarkable awakening followed the planting of this station, and in a very short time two hundred and ninety adherents were gained here, while at New Herrnhut over five hundred adherents gathered about the station.

In 1774 a third station was begun four hundred miles south of New Herrnhut, called Lichtenau-the Meadow of Light. The missionary pn t in charge of this station was John Soerensen. This was the man whom Zinzendorf one day in 1747 askt: "Will you go to Greenland to-morrow?" « Yes," he answered, U if I can get a pair of shoes." And the next day he started for Greenland as a missionary, where he served forty-nine years, until he retired in his eightieth year.

In 1824 a fourth station was started near Cape Farewell, named Friedrichsthal. When digging the foundations for the mission hOUl'lC here, the remnants of the dwellings of the old Norsemen of the tenth century were found. In 1861 Umanak near New Herrnlmt, and in 1864, Igdlorpait near Liciltenau were organized as stations.

From the northernmost (Umanak) to the southernmost (Friedrichsthal) Moravian mission stations is fully 450 miles, and direct communication along the coast is almost impossible. Each station must be reacht by ship from the sea. Hence the missionaries stand very much alone.

'1'he work has ever been carried on under tremendous external difficulties. Ever since 1776 the Danish trading company has opposed the gathering of the natives in large settlements, on the ground that it lessens the catch of furs. Consequently the missionnries have great trouble in reaching and tenching the people. Many out-stations have to be maintained nnd committed to the care of native assistants.

Ever and anon the fnillire to land sufficient food supplies causes dire necessity nmong the Enropean missionaries, who can not eat the oily seal flesh which is the chief stnple of the natives.

The principal extel'llal difficulty connected with the work is the liability of the people to periodic epidemics, which more than decimate the population. Those of 1752-53, 1'782, 1842-43, 18/'1-72, 1875-76, were especially disastrous, carrying off ill some cases almost half the entire population of the settlements. On the other hnnd, the lives of the missionaries have been remarkably preserved. 'l'here is a long list of those who hnve servOll from forty to fifty yenrs nnd more in this bleak field. But what n tale of heroic devotion do these figures reveal!

'rhe natives by their very occupntion of seal hunting and fishing in their light kajnks are exposed to constant danger. III a period of thirty years, 1861-91, 743 persons lost their lives by the overturning of their kajaks, nnd 347 by other accidents.

'I'll us it often hnppens thnt whole villages are deprived of their bread winners. At Olle time at Lichtenfels there were only 45 bread- winllers for 360 souls; nt another time nt Friedrichsthal there were only eight seal-catchers left, and out of twenty-three boys at school only three had fathers living. A source of peculiar danger for the missionaries is that arising from shipwreck. The coasts surrounded with ice-packs make the npproach of vessels exceedingly perilous. Many a stout vessel has been lost, tho comparatively few missionaries have sacrificed their li yes in those icy waters. In 1895 three vessels were lost in quick succession. The missionaries were rescued, but the winter supply of food could not be saved. Sad experience has taught the missionaries, however, to always keep a two years' food supply on hand.

Very little has been said about the terrible obstacle to Gospel work due to the very language itself. More eloquent than any description will be the mere quoting of the closing lines of a letter from one of the native helpers to the mission board in 1S93.

He closes: "I greet you very heartily in the Lord, Your coworker the helper, Stiofanuse."

And this is the way it looks in the Eskimo language:- "inuvdluakungarpavkit Nalagkame sulekatitet ilagalugit ikiortok Stiofan1I se." Yet into this almost impossible language has been translated the New Testament, much of the Old, besides hymns, litanies, religious and school books. Last year the Danish government and the Danish Bible Society pnblisht a new translation of the New Testament, made by the Moravian missionary S. Kleinschmidt. Since 1755 the Danish government has followed the laudable policy of supplying the trading-posts with Lutheran clergymen of the State church, and these have likewise carried on missionary work among the natives, working in harmony with the lIoravians, and striving to save both the bodies and souls of the poor Eskimos. At the General Synod of the Moravian Church in 1H89, there was some talk of turning over this mission entirely to the Danish Lutheran State Church, but the historical associations proved too strong to permit the surrendering of this heroic field. Be it further recorded to the eternal honor of the Danish government, that during the almost two centuries' control of this colony, it has successfully prevented the sale of any intoxicating drinks to the natives. And now, in conclusion, what are the results of 165 years of devoted labor? At the beginning of the eighteenth century the population was estimated at 30,000; now there are scarcely 11,000. Of these about 9,800 are Christians in charge of Danish and Moravian missionaries. The only heathen left are a couple of hundred in the extreme north on the western coast, and possibly as mallY as five or six hundred on the almost inaccessible castern coast. Recent investigations by the Danish government reveal the fact that the dying-out process is being checkt; at least just at present the birth-rate exceeds the death-rate. But be that as it may, there have been brought into the Savior's kingdom during these 165 years many thousands of Eskimo souls, and life in those gloomy regions has been made more tolerable by the light of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, shed abroad by lives of rare devotion and of unsurpast Christian heroism.

AMONG 'rHE TOILER$OI<' THE tJEEP

AMONG THE 'rOlLERS OF TIlE DEEP.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO THE DEEP SEA FISHEInlEN.* BY WILFHED T. GR};NFELL, ll.R.C.S.E., L.R.C.P. Superintendent of the Royal National Mission to Deep-Sea Fishermen.

Some iuea of the extent and importance of the British fisheries may be seen from the following statistics: Fish landed annually in the United Kingdom …….13,996,Ooo cwts.

Value, about ……………. , ………………….. $7,OOO,OOO Men and boys constantly engaged ………… '" . . . 77,000 Men and boys occasionally engaged……………. 44,000 Craft over fifteen tons ……………….. , .. .. .. . . . 8,000 Craft under fifteen tons………………………. 14,000 Rowing fishing boats ……….. " …….. , .. . .. .. .. 5,ooO Deep-sea fishermen come from various sources, the majority from workhouse-schools anu orphanages, and some from reformatories. Many who urift in to the fi8heries are out-of-work laborers, short· service soldiers, broken-uown mercantile marine sailors, or runaway boys. 'Yhile a certain percentage are sons of fishermen, who are unable to obtain work ashore, a very small percentage enter the ranks from the love of a sea life. It certainly has little to recommend it besiues the freedom from shore convelltionalities, anu the possibility of eaming a competencyof about ten dollars a week. The awful monotony, the constant hardships, and frequent perils are its greatest drawbacks, anu it is pathetic, illlleed, to notice how few old lllen one meets at sea, anu how many old fishermen sink into poverty, and end their days in the workhouse. Yet there are, to my mind, mallY less joyful callings in life than th~t of the deep-sea fishermen. 'rheir boyish happiness anu genial fUll, with their brave hearts and kindly generous natures, are proverbial amongst all whose privilege it is to live among them, and the simple joys of the happy shore-homes of Christian fishermen have not been overdrawn in the mallY romances in whieh they figure. When Christians they are Englishmen at their very best, fnll of that Viking spiri t whiuh has made great the sea-girt isle of Britain. With stories of their strength, daring, generosity, resourcefulness, and selfsacrifice even to death, one could fill volumes.

The life of a deep-sea fishel'man in the North Sea is much as follows: With four men and a boy he leaves port for the great banks. Over these he drags his huge beam-trawl day and night for a peJ'ioLI of two or three months. Then he returns to port to refit and gets a • Deep-sea fishermen must be distinguisht from 'longshoremen; the former are those who leave home for a prolonged period of time, the latter go out for the day only, and, in fishermen parlance, '" have tea alongside 0' nlOther." The'longshoremen are reacht by aU the various ordinary TI1ethods of our regu]ar churches, the deep-sea men are not; they live at sea or away from home, and they are outside the reach of the usual shore workers. A l"LOATI:-"O li'l S Hl!'ol G VILLAGE IN. THE NORTH SEA.

few days rest, after which he is off to sea again. It is the same summer and winter, all the year I1rOlllHl – fighting the storms at sea, and sending his fish daily to Lonuon or Grirnsby by a steam fish-carrier. His vessel is a IlJlit ill a large fleet of one hundred similar craft, a floating village never anchored, alHlllever all home from sea at one time. The fleet, pl'esilled Oyel' by a fishing admiral, who regulates its movements by rockets at niglIt and flags 'by day, is now off the coast of Holland, now off the Danish coast, again on the Dogger bank, and then nearer the Norway shore; anywhere and er erywhere th e fish go, they go too, reaping tlJC harv es t of the sea to supply on r tables.

The fisherman's dress, consist.ing of a blue Gll ern sey, hnge leather boots, dntl'el trousers, and a sou'wester, with an oily frock for bad weather, combines utility, economy, and picturesqueness. His food seldom inclndes fresh meat and vegetables, but the daily fresh fish well replaces the former. Suet lHlt1t1ing, salt pork, flonr, "hard tack," and butter are the other staples of diet, while the teakettle, ever filled, is always ready for use.

Besides the fishing vessels in thesc fleets, until recently olllyone other kind was known. This was, like themselves, a ketch or cutter, and hailed generally from a 13elgi'Ln or Holland port. It caITied no net, and its sides were lined with pllncheolls of brandy, whisky, gin, and rum. Cheap tobacco was used as a lure to entice the fishermen to visit tliem, ancl foul literat ure also was procnrable on board, The "schnapps" was potent !Lnd ficry, and was nicknamed "ehained lightning" by some of its poor vieti illS; lleedless to say it brought ruin in its track, and !lot seldom 1el1 to watery graves, Its reflex illfluence was sorely felt ashore, and nnmucrs of small liqnol' dens sprang IIp in the fishermen's quarters of OUI' coast. '1'110 return of once loving husbands and i.Lth ers was dreatlc(l by the poor wives and children, while the time and money that should have been spent at home was too uften wasted in drunken debauches. Spiritual advantages ashore were seldom made use of even by those men who abstaine(}, for, being weary, they usually stayed at their homes during the few days on land. Deep-sea fishermen were thus practically outside the pale of the Church and civilization.

In 1881 a visit was paid by a London gentleman to the North Sea, the outcome of which was the foundation of the jlh~si()n to Deep-sea Fishermen, for the purpose of carrying the Gospel of Christ to the fishermen on the North Sea and elsewhere. A small vessel named the Ensign was pttrchased, and sent to sea. As the expense of sending not merely one missionary but a whole crew of men and a ship was necessarily involved, she carried a trawl net, and fished for her living. The scoffers who deigned to notice her departure prophesied a three months' existence at most, while pot· house wiseacres gave her six months to fi.nd out that North-Sea fishermen did not want missionaries, and would prefer to keep their grog vessels. God's blessing, however, rested on the undertaking from the very first, and instead of one ship, there are now thirteen of the finest vessels afloat, four of which are hospital ships, and two small steamers doing similar work in Labrador. 'fhe agents of the mission are now at work among fishermen in England, HollanJ, Belgium, Scotland, Ireland, Iceland, and Labrador. The skipper of the mission vessel is the only regular missionary employed, the council believing that a simple, earnest, true-hearted brother fisherman would be used of God to the con versioll of hi" mates. "Follow me and I will make you fishers of men," is engraved in brass on every wheel. Any Christian worker approved of by the cOllllcil, and anxious to go to sea among the men for Christ's sake, has always been warmly welcomed, and in this way volunteers, lay and clerical, male and female, have from time to time been constantly at sea. Bu t the work is rough, and seasickness is so common, that only those in robust physical health are advised to go out.

It soon became apparent to those interested in the mission work, that the physical needs of the men at sea were sadly neglected; the drink and bad literature were demoralizing a large number, while the lack of a substitute led many to visit the grog shop who would otherwise ha1'e avoided it. It became distressingly apparent that tho the Gospel was making headway and a few llIel! had found Christ as their Savior, that the devil's chain of drink was a sore hindrance to the work. It was therefore resolved to attack the enemy in his own territory. More than once services were held aboard the grog-ship, and one captain gave his heart to God and left the trade. But where so much money was so easily to be made, the devil readily found tools to do his work. At last one very markt case brought things to a climax. A young husband and father went aboard a grog-vessel to get tobacco, tho a total abstainer, with the result that he was induced to stay and drink, and eventually found a drunkard's grave the same night.

The Christian fishermen thought it not wrong to smoke, as it is the only luxury in the hOIll's of monotony and cold which is possible for th em to enjoy. The mission, therefore, applied to th e Board of Trade for leave to carry tobacco in bond, that they might undersell the grog-vessel. This was ref used . The mission then shipt tobacco to Ostenu and, there being no duty, managed to sell for Olle sh illing what cost on the grog-vessel eight een pence, at the same time assi du- ously collecting old literature, pictorial and otherwise, and storing their vessels with it, and with good healthy tracts anrl books. The result was marvelou s. In five years the whole nnmber of grog-vessels was practically swept from the face of the sea. 'fhe custo m-hou se officials also found that t iJ eil' fears of increast smuggling were ground- less, and made an arrangement wi th the mission, (1) to ship tobacco in bond, (:2) to only issue limited supplies to each vessel. The men have appre- ciated the boon, and a very large diminution ill th e cases of prosecution for smuggling has followed. Th e en d, how- ever, was more glorions than even our faith anticipated. Th e mission kept the matter before the authorities, and in J anu- ary, 1895, an in ternational convention was signed by all the powers bordering Oil the North Sea, absolutely pl'ohib- iting under the heaviest pen- alties the sale of liquor to fish- erm en at sea. ~Vith the death of the "CopeI' " and grog-traffic began a new era ill the hom es THE MISSION SHIP " ALBERT."

ashore. No less than :25 dram dri nkin g shops closed ill Great Yarmouth fo r want of custom. Homes which had been dens of po ver ty and wretchedness became li ttle palaces.

Men's wages came to their own fa milies, and the sepamte individual testimonies of the mayors of the great fishing ports of Hnll, Grimsby, Lowestoft, and Yarmouth have more than once evinced t he fact that the fishermen's quarters of these tOWIlS had becom e qui etcr and more orderly-a fact to which even the poli ce have add ed t heir sanction.

The intense cold of winter, and the inadequacy of thc warm clothes with which the mell, and especially t he boys, were able to pro- vide themselves, next claimed atte ntion, and warm hearts of Christia n ladies all over England were moved by the tales told of this great FISHERMEN ON BOARD THE H OSI?fTAL SHIP" QUEEN VICTORIA,"

need. Hnndreds and thousands of war m mittens, helmets, mufflers, and gue1'llseys have been sent out during these past years, alld have been true messages of love.

H Look 'ere," said a grizzled skipper, pullin g ant three mufflers from hi s pocket, to three wild frie nds of his whom he was visiting. "Look 'ere, will yer admit there's love in thosemnfflers? Yer see t hem ladies never see'd yer, nor never knowed yer, yet t hey jest sen t me t hese mnffiers for yo u. Well, t hell, h ow mu ch more llIU St Ohrist Jesus 'ave lo-ed yer, when He gi ve ni s lifeblood to Eave yer."

I have it from his own lips as well as one of theirs, that that was the beginlling of leadi ng t.h ose t hree men to God; all d before he left the ship t hat night, they werc t l'll sting in Chri st for pard oll , and for strength to Ii ve as His chil d reno Yet another Jleed became now apparent. In pain, ill sickness, in aeeident even unto death, no c han cc of skilled aill was possible, generally for t hree or four days, often fo r a week 01' more. Limbs were permanen tl y injured, fun ctio ns alld li ves lost, alld famili es drir en to t he workhouse for want of medical aid. It was t he men t hemselves t hat n ow raised the difficulti es.

"Doctors 1 I'll like to see on e 011 'em out 'ere it voyage. I gness a week 0 ' this 'ere weather'd capsize allY all 'em."

But it did llOt. III the true spirit of Christ, our Master, the missi on joined" Healing the sick" to "Preaching the Word." III fonr vessels hospitals were built, swin g eots erected for fraetnre cases, medicine and sets of instruments and splints obtained. A specially devised stretcher was placed on each ship to faciliLate the removal of the injured to the hospital ships. Christian doctors were regularly appointed for each. "Ileal the sick," in letters of gold, was put 011 the port bow, and" Preach the Word," on the starboard. All the mission skippers and mates, and many others as well, were trained in am bu lance work, and now one and all arc capable of rendering first aid to the wounded, by wbi ch many limbs, lives, and much suffering have been saved 011 the vessels wh ere there is no doctor.

The next hindrance the mission endeavored to r emove was the great difficulty ill reaching the erelVs 011 the steam trawlers and the boys on all the trawlers; for, of course, some one must remain always alward, and this generally fell to the lot of the younger hands, while the steam trawlers scatter so far, and work so incessantly that it is only on rare occasions that the missiollary can r each them. Accordingly a branch called the "Fisherlads Association," was formed for correspondillg with all that could be reacht in that way. Most marvelous, indeed, has been the result of this vCllture of faith. Some 800 ladies are already ellgaged in keeping in tonch with some 3,000 or 4,000 fishermeJl. Only those who have the love of Christ in their own hearts arc illited to assist in this way. Most intensely interesting llave becn the boys' and men's letters. Many have taken the pleilge (with fishermen total abstinence is absolutely incumbent GIVING CHLOROFORM IN THE HOSPITAL SHIP" QUEEN VICTORiA. n on the converted man), and many have been truly led to Ohrist. Nevel' till one reads some of their letters, can he realize the absolute friendlessness of many of the men, some saying, "I never had a father or mother or home," "Noone ever cared for me, that I know of," and "I never had a letter in my life." This has led to many of our ladies visiting the ports from which their boys sail, and thus they were not only benefiting others, but being benefited themselves, by taking up actnal personal work for Ohrist, and learning to plead for Him with individuals, "to be reconciled as dear children."

Another branch formed has been the regular visiting by Ohristian workers of the sick and injured, and almost al ways lonely and friendless fishermen, brought by the steam carriers to the great metropolitan hospitals; and most deeply do they appreciate this trnly Ohristlike work. God has allowed the workers to see direct fruits of their labors in this branch also, and to see dying fishermen rejoicing in the sure and certain hope of everlasting life.

In the fall of 1895 definite work ashore in Grirusby and Great Yarmouth was recognized to be necessary by the mission con neil. A united fishermen's Ohristian Association was started with the inevitable badge-in this case a fish with the word" IXeT::S," on it. A most suitable emblem, and one I rejoice to say now rapidly being adopted by all our Ohristian brethren at sea.

I must pass over the work in Ireland, and among the drift-net men and others off the Oornish coast. Five years ago it was my privilege to sail a misHsion vessel from Yarmouth, England, to Labrador. There we have built two hospitals, 200 miles apart, each with a medical mission and Ohristian matron. Each is served by a small steamer,. bringing the sick to and fro. In the small steamer Sir Donald, we range the coast from the Gulf of St. Lawrence to Oape Ohilsey in Hudson Straits, preaching, doetoring, and trying to help the people from May to December. One doctor and one nurse stay through each long winter, keeping the hospitals open, teaching the children, preaching when possible, and traveling from place to place with dogs and sleighs. In Stl mmer we have some 2:3!000 men, women, and children, besides the five thousand residents of the coasts. We visit the Eskimo and Moravian stations, where we enjoy the spiritual fellowship of the devoted missionaries. No happier lot ever fell to any man than ours. Navigating, doctoring, preaching, entrusted with clothes for the naked, and food for the hungry, we live healthy, joyful lives. God has privileged us to see many yield their hearts and lives to Ohrist.* * (1) ,Ve endeavor not to pauperize the recipients of food or clothing, and to preserve their self-respect, by in every case providing work, if possible, where assistance is given. (2) Our mission is inter-denominational. (3) We have treated 170 in-patients in Labrador and 6,500 out-patients, This represents a saving of no little suffering and not 1 few lives. Contribg' tiops to this work mar be sent to the editor,

IMPRESSIONS OF ALASKA AND ITS MISSIONS

METLAKAHTLA, ANNETTE ISLAND, ALASKA.

IMPRESSIONS OF ALASKA AND ITS MISSIONS.

BY MISS MI~NIE E. ADAMS.

Metlakahtla is one of the most striking examples in the world of the beneficial results of Christian missions. A study of its history can not fail to encourage those who, amid the many privations and hardships which they are called upon to endure in Arctic lands, and who, after years of hard work with numerous discouragements, seeing no apparent results, are tempted to conclude that missions to Indians are well-nigh useless and hopeless.

'rhere are still some places in Alaska where the Indians are heathen and hostile, and will murder on the slightest provocation; where crime and vice are prevalent, and where the hardships and difficulties which a missionary among them must encounter are many and great; but none more so than those which William Duncan faced singlehanded ovcr forty years ago, when he first started his little village about sixteen miles from Fort Simpson, British northwest territory. He began his work among cannibals, from whom his life was in constant danger. In a few years, however, he had won the respect and love of many, and from the ferocious savages he has made a Christianized, civilized, and most useful self-supporting community of Tsimshean Indians. A neat little village had been est.ablisht, with regularly laid-out streets, well-built houses, sidewalks, a school, a store, saw-mill, salmon cannery, and a fine church, seating over a thousand people, all built by the Indians themselves. Among the men are expert tradesmen, carpenters, shoemakers, and other artisans and mechanics. All kinds of work needed there is done, aud done well, by the Indians themselves. Their salmon cannery is said to be one of the neatest on the coast, and the only one where the work is all done by Indians. Mr. Duncan, having learnt the Tsimshean language, did not teach them English at first, so that among the older Indians very little English is spoken; but the children understand it, and it is now taught in the school. All the old heathen customs and beliefs have been given up, and this model settlement is to-day a most practical illustration of what may be done if only the right men are sent. It did not take Mr. Duncan three generations, which many claim are necessary, to civilize the Indians. Six years after his settlement was started the bishop from British Columbia baptized over fifty Metlakahtlan Indians.

The present prosperous village of Metlakahtla, situated on Annette Island, has only been in existence for ten years. At that time Mr. Duncan petitioned the United States government to reserve it for his people, since various circumstances led him to decide to leave old Metlakahtla in British Columbia, and emigrate to the United States.

With Mr. Duncan's advancing years his labors have been materially lightened, and the serious question arises as to whether anyone will be found able to carryon the work ~uccessfully, keeping the people together and protecting them from the influx of white traders, as Mr. Duncan has done.

The general answer given in other parts of Alaska to the question, "Do the Indians continue improving?" is, "As well as can be expected, considering the class of white traders with whom they come in contact; they are as good as the whites will let them be."

In contrast to the majority of traders who do so much to work the moral and physical ruin of the Indian and Eskimo are the Christians laboring to educate and regenerate them. In Sitka, the work of the Presbyterian mission, home, hospital, and 1;1rs. Elliott F. Shepard's industrial school, as well as the model mission settlement carried on by its graduates, is too well known to need retelling. Many of the children in the mission here have almost forgotten their native tongue. The Sunday services are conducted in English, but the interpreter repeats all in the native langnage for the benefit of the older Indians, who understand very little English. On the coast west of Sitka the settlements are usually small and scattered, and the missions necessarily few. The Greek church is the most prominent feature in the landscape of these villages. At Yakutat there is a Swedish mission.

Many of the old Indian festivals, "pot-latches" * and other customs, are still adhered to, but the Swedish missionary says there has been steady improvement during his residence there, especially in the question of drunkenness and cleanliness. Nine years ago there were only two or three houses in Yakutat, eighteen families living in one house at that * A pot-latch iR a fete to which an Indian invites all his friends, and then, amidst danc.ing, songs, feasting, etc., proceeds to give away all his possessions, seriously impoverishing himself, but adding greatly to his own importance. time, and some of the families having six or more children. Now there are about twenty houses, and only two families, as a rule. in each house. A few years ago two distilleries were in operation at one time in many of the houses. Now there is very little trouble from drunkenness.

Farther to the westward, on Wood Island, near Kadiak, is a Baptist church and children's home, the church being the most western Protestant church in the United States. A number of children have been taken from wretched homes, 01' no homes at all, and clothed, housed, fed, and taught here. All this is much to the displeasure of the Greek bishop, who objects to anyone getting away from the influence of the Greek priests. One of the annoyances of INDIAN AVENUE AND GREEK CHURCH, SITKA.

the mlsSlOlUtries here and at Unalaska is the interference in many ways of the Greek priests, who oppose the missions, and endeavor to keep the people from attending them. The Aleuts are made to fear that they will never reach heaven if they are excommunicated for disobeying the priests. Over thirty children attended the Methodist mission at Unalaska when we were there last summer, but the uew building which was to be opened in t.he autumn has accommodations for many more. Those in the school range from three to nineteen years of age. Several were brought East this year to the Indian school at Carlisle to complete their education, after which they expect to return to teach their own people.

Gambling and drinking still appear to be prevalent vices, especially at their a pot-latches" and other festivals. We heard of an Indian becoming hopelessly drunk on lemon extract. Florida water, colognes, pain-killers, Jamaica ginger, and various extracts are all sold to them where liquor is prohibited, and have quite as evil results. They are inveterate gamblers. Hats, overcoats, shoes, and various other articles of clothing are taken off their backs and furnisht as stakes when all else is gone. Of a hundred and fifty Indians from British Columbia, we saw gambling in circles on the grass one afternoon, many went to the sealing schooners, when they sailed for Bering Sea, destitu te of suitable clothing to keep them warm, but expecting to win back all they needed on the way. It is, in fact, most astounding to see the number of times clothing can change hands in a few days. As a usual thing the women do not gamble, tho We heard of men gambling ALASKA INDIANS GAMBLING AWAY THEIR CLOTHES.

away their wives. The women have the reputation of being very immoral, and they appeared in many ways far inferior to the men.

The marriage customs among the Aleuts are curious and seemingly not conducive to happiness. The mother usually selects a wife for her son. W·e heard of one woman who chose a bride for her son who was living· at quite a distance on another island. She decided one day that it was time for the marriage to take place, so she took passage on a schooner to go to Kadiak for the wife. On her arrival she learned that the future daughter-in-law, who knew nothing of her intentions, was away gathering berries, and could not be found immediately. The woman, not wishing to lose her return passage by delaying, thereupon chose another girl, and carried her back as a substitute. As the son probably knew neither of the girls, it was immaterial to him.

THE FRIARS IN THE PHILIPPINES

The Aleuts are an improvident, extravagant people, and in former days, when sea otters were plenty, and the price paid for the skins was high, an Aleut thought nothing of spending several thousand dollars on provisions, clothing, musical instruments, and other unnecessary things. Clocks apparently had a particular fascination for them, some families owning as many as eight. As for saving money, that they never did, and now, with the scarcity of the sea otter, their means of livelihood is practically gone; they are wretchedly poor, and a very serious problem is what is to become of them. Those living on the seal islands, of course, are not included, as they are cared for by the government, and well paid for their work during the sealing season.

Of the more difficult mission work in the interior and northwestern part of Alaska, with its bitter weather and isolated stations, so different from the southern coast climate where, even at Unalaska, in Bering Sea, the thermometer does not fall to zero, we can not now speak. They are doubtless doing efficient work, and will have a large part in shaping the future of the country. But for visible results, material and spiritual, Metlakahtla ;;tallds above all as a unique and marvelous transformation, effected through the agency of one man, who went to Alaska, not as a trained missionary, but as a clerk. This man preacht a simple and practical Gospel to a band of savages, and has seen them develop into honest and industrious citizens.

'rHE FRIARS IN 'rHE PHILIPPINES.* BY REV. F. DE P. CASTELLS, GUATEMALA, CENTRAL AMERICA.

The eight millions of souls in the Philippine Islands have been deprived by Spain of religious as well as political freedom, and have never yet heard the pure message of the Gospel. Since Admiral Dewey's overwhelming victory there are indications that Spanish authority in those islands is at an end, and that at last the rays of the Sun of Highteousness will shine upon them, dispelling the darkness and purifying the rotten social and religious life which has domillated the people thus far.

"From the reports that reach us from time to time from Manila it is time that that nursery of tyranny and religious fanaticism were sunk in the sea, or swept clear of the lazy and cruel drones that make every act of honest men, every opinion different from their own sluggish and bigoted spirits, an act punishable with all the horrors of a lingering imprisonment or speedy death. That such men (the priests) should be permitted to wield such an enormous power for evil, is a disgrace to the Mr. Castells is, we believe, the only Protestant Christian worker living, who has ever preacht the Gospel in the Philippines while they have been under Spanish rule. He was there ten years ago, and held regular (private) services every Sunday, both in E'nglish and in Spanish, at the houses of several of the prominent citizens, including that of the American consul. The Spanish services were necessarily strictly secret. Mr. Castells was persecuted for preaching and imprisoned under the now notorious General Weyler, then governor of the L~lands: He is now preaching in Central America, but hopes to return to the islands and proclaim the Gospel as soon as the way is opened. Spanish nation, and an indelible stain on the administration of the Spanish government."

Thus spoke the Siam Free Press and the Singapore Doily Adver- tiser some five years since. But we, as Christians, only exclaimed, " Oh, Lord, how long! "

Discovered by the celebrated Magellan in 1521, when on his voyage of circumnavigation, these islands were llamed in hOllor of the crownprince of Spain, the sanguinary monster that has become famous as King Philip II. No sooner had the friars heard of them than they flockt thither'and began the work of baptizing the llatives with great vigor, becoming from the first the virtual rulers of the new colonies.

The Spaniards wonder at times that the priests should have gained so much influence over the natives. How has this come about? It was simply through the king lending them his anthority and military power, and allowing, what we find even now in Spf.in, a servile snbordination of the civil to the spiritual power. The maxim underlying all their" mission work 'I was this: All the king's subjects shall oe Catholics. And no territory was considered altogether conquered until its inhabitants had been baptized. When once the friars had obtained control of the islands, they were careful not to let their power be lessened. Orders came, indeed, from the Spanish government for the establishing of schools and the teaching of Spanish to the natives, but these laws were disobeyed, It was proposed that the Mohammedan populations of the south should be subjugated, but the friars invariably hindered this by turning the expeditions into a sort of religious crusade. In spite of all the precautions taken, however, some of the natives have learned to read Spanish, and have imbibed Western ideas. It is this class which started the revolution-a revolution which was more social than political- and their attitude to the Church of Rome is shown by the fact that whenever they capture convents, the inmates are ruthlessly butchered.

'rhe revolution in the Philippines created more astonishment than indignation in Spain. The Philippine Islanders were supposed to be most fervent Catholics, men who fairly worshipt the parish priests, and, therefore, no one could explain this uprising against the" holy fathers." Foreseeing how detrimental all this would be to their prestige, the priests hastened to announce that the revolu tion was the work of the Freemasons and the Protestants. 'l'hepeople did not believe this, however, becanse they knew that the laws of those colonies made it impossible for any dissenting body, or for the Masonic order, to get a footing there. Accordingly, not very long since, the bishop of Oviedo (Spain) gave to the public a more plausible explanation: " It would be difficult just now to point out the causes of the Separatist uprising in the Philippines, and still more to indicate the rewedy. It was the idea that there was once of granting the colonization of Mindanao to a foreign syndicate that led the Jesuit fathers to occupy that island. On coming they were offered the parishes, which had been founded and administered by the Franciscans, and the latter, in compensation, received some livings in the archbishopric of Manila, which had been in the possession of native clergy ever since the extinction of the Jesuits' order in the last century. The colonization of Mindanao did not take place, as it was not right that it should either. Then the transfer of the benefices in question has been effected, and is being effected very slowly. And it it! in this wise that, from the sore that 'Was opened there, has been flowing blood for the last thirty-six years. The native clergy, their relatives, and the friends of these have formed a band of discontented people, whose well-known workings were abruptly brought to a standstill by the earthquake of 1863, when, it may be remembered, the leaders of the incipient filibustering party were buried in the ruins of the cathedral of Manila."

'rhis throws the blame on the Jesuits, but as the bishop is a friar, it is probable that he only gives us part of the truth.

What makes all this of interest to Christians, however, is the high NATIVE HOUSES IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

probability that the Lord is using recent and coming events to show the evil tendencies of papal priestcraft, and the necessity of religious as well as political freedom for the true development of those islands. In endeavoring to quell the revolution, the Spanish forces have been officered with priests and one bishop. It is not surprising, however, that the Spanish cler€1:Y should devote themselves to the work of subduing the rebellion, since they derive a revenue of nearly $24,000,000 in gold from the islands.

There is great need of united prayer for this portion of the Lord's vineyard that it may be opened to the Gospel, that God may raise up suitable workers for it, and that souls may be saved there.

MISSIONA~Y DIGEST DEPARTMENT

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

SPANISH RULE IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. * The present war with Spain has an important religious and missionary bearing. The government of Spain has denied to her colonies religious as well as civil liberty, and has kept them in moral darkness, as well as in material depression. Missionary work in Cuba has been carried on under the utmost difficulties and in the Philippines has been utterly discouraging. A few years ago, the British and Foreign Bible Society sent there a colporteur and a converted priest. The priest was killed, the Bibles confiscated, and the colporteur was obliged to flee for his life. We trust that the time has now come for the emancipation of these islands long oppressed and neglected. Prof. Worcester, of the University of Michigan, in the Independent gives the following facts in regard to them: The Philippine Islands (see Frontispiece) lie wholly within the tropios, reaching at the south to within four and a half degrees of the equator. Big and little, they number some six hundred, t varying in size from Luzon, with its 40,000 square miles, to tiny islets hardly worthy of the name. The islands are in most instances of volcanic origin, and several fine volcanic peaks may still be seen in Luzon, Negros, and Mindanao. Destructive eruptions have occurred within recent times, while earthquakes are frequent and often of great violence.

The climate is intensely hot, and in many of the islands very unhealthy for Europeans. There are four months of rain, four of sun, with intense heat, and two months of variable weather at each change of the monsoons. Revolving storms of great magnitude and frightful violence occur at certain seasons, and frequently cause enormous damage to property, attended with heavy loss of life.

The tropical scenery in the forests of this archipelago is of unsurpast splendor, the heat and moisture combining to produce vegetation of magnificence which beggars description. Gigantic trees, towering to a height of two or three hundred feet, are festooned with graceful rattans, beautiful ferns, and exquisite orchids, while underneath splendid tree-ferns rear their lovely heads thirty or forty feet into air. So dense is the vegetation in some of these forests that the fierce tropical sun hardly penetrates to the ground beneath them, and the dense undergrowth perpetually drips with moisture.

The population of the islands is estimated at from eight to ten millions.::: The natives are divided into something like two hundred tribes, each with its peculiar dialect and customs. With the single exception of the Negritos, these tribes are of Malay extraction. The latter people are a race of dwarfish blacks, confined at present to a few of the loftiest mountain ranges. They are characterized not alone by tlleir color, but by the possession of closely curling hair, which serves at once to distinguish them from the straight-haired Malay races. They are commonly believed to be the aborigines of the islands.

A more degraded race could hardly be conceived. They wander through the forests in a state bordering closely on absolute nudity, and live on whatever they can pick from the trees or dig out of the ground.

* Valuable and interesting information ou this subject is also to be found in Forman's HPhilippine Islands," Fernaldls 1 The Spaniard in History," (from which our map is taken), and articles in the Outlook and Review of Reviews for June. For the religious and moral condition see especially the article hy E. S. Little in the M,SSIONARY REVIEW for July, 1896.

t Statesman's Year Book gives over 1,200, and other authorities 2,000, but the inhabited islands number not over 600.

t The total area is about 114,3~6 sq. miles, or about the size of New Englasd and New York State. The largest island, Luzon, is about the same area as Cuba, but has three times as many inhabitants.

SPANISH RULE IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDs

They never practise agriculture, but sometimes hunt a little, and are said to eat much of their animal food raw. They build no houses during the dry season, sleeping wherever night overtakes them, and moving on when the flies become troublesome. They are a puny, sickly race, and are rapidly becoming extinct.

Turning now to the tribes of Malay origin, we find them varying in their development from a state of absolute savagery to civilization. The interiors of several of the larger islands are populated by nearly naked tribes, many of whose members have never seen a white man. Having nothing to excite the cupidity of the Spanish, they are completely independent.

The Mangyans of Mindoro absolutely deny any belief in an existence after death, invariably replying, when questioned, that when a man is dead he is dead! As soon as one of their number falls seriously ill, he is deserted by his friends, who abandon aU their belongings, and run away and hide themselves in the jungle, changing their names to insure better luck in future.

Extreme poverty is the rule among the civilized natives, and its cause is found in the heavy burden of taxation imposed upon them by their Spanish masters. Every person over eighteen years of age is required to procure annually a cred'ula personal, or document of identification, the charge for which varies fromAi/H.50 to $25, according to the means of the applicant. The average native has little or no opportunity to work for hire, and if he does succeed in securing employment, his wages are often not more than five cents per day. He is usually unable to dispose of his farm products for cash, being compelled to exchange them for other commodities. In addition to this personal tax there is a tax on cocoanut-trees, a tax on beasts of burden, a tax on killing animals for food, a tax for keeping a shop, a tax on mills or oil-presses, a tax on weights and measures, a tax on cock-fighting, and so on to the end of the chapter. At every turn the poor native finds himself face to face with the dire necessity of paying tributo " and he frequently spends his life in an ineffectual effort to meet the obligations thus imposed.

If the enormous sums thus raised were expended even in part in the improvement of the colony, there might be some justification for its collection. While the laws in regard to its disposition are not entirely bad, in actual practise it for the most part finds its way into the pockets of the Spanish officials, the annual surplus amounting to not more than eight or nine millions of dollars.

While the officials fatten, the natives are left to die like cattle, if epidemic disease breaks out among them, or to starve if their crops fail. There are, as a rule, no roads worthy of the name. There is no justice, except for those able to pay liberally for it, and, worst of all, there is no opportunity for education, except in one or two of the largest cities, and even there the facilities offered are very poor.

The Spanish law provides for the teaching of the Spanish language in the village schools; but this does not suit the convenience of the village friars, who prefer to be the only available interpreters between their flocks and the outside world. They therefore attempt, usually with success, to prevent the teaching of Spanish, and the" education" of the average native consists of the memorizing of a few prayers and a little of the catechism. In extreme cases he learns to read and write a little Spanish, and may aspire to become a clerk.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Delinquent taxpayers are treated with the utmost severity. The first step is usually to strip them to the waist, tie them to a bench or post, and beat them unmercifully. Even women are subjected to this treatment. If this does not suffice, imprisonment follows, while pressure is brought to bear on relatives and friends. Daughters are not infre- quently offered an opportunity to secure the liberation of a parent at the expense of their own honor. Should none of these methods prove effect- ive, deportation follows, with confiscation of property, and the leaving of women and children to shift for themselves.

Should a native manage to get abroad and secure some little eduaa- tion, he is likely to be invited on board a gunboat some evening and not be heard from thereafter, the reason for his disappearance being that he knew too 1n1wh.

Brigandage is tolerated, if not encouraged, by the authorities charged with the enforcement of the laws. The civil guard go to much trouble in apprehending criminals of the worst type only to have them set at liberty again without trial, or mysteriously" escape" from prison. If there were no criminals at large the fees of the judges would fall off.

All of the civilized natives are adherents of the Catholic faith. There is not a Protestant minister in the islands. Were one to attempt to work in the provinces he would be likely to encounter conditions not con- ducive to longevity. '"

The great power in every native village is the padre, or village friar.

Friars belonging to orders not allowed to hold parishes in any other part of the world, have no difficulty in securing them here. Recruited as they are from the lower classes in Spain, their ignorance is, in many cases, almost beyond belief. Once settled over an out-of-the-way parish the friar becomes a demigod. He is regarded with reverential awe by the native members of his flock, who kiss his hands whenever he appears in public, and obey implicitly his every order, while Spaniards living near him learn to know and fear his power, and, as a rule, act upon his sug- gestions. In spite of their vows of poverty and chastity two or three of these orders of friars constitute the wealthiest, as well as the most shame- less, class in the islands. There is no disputing their wealth nor the enormous power which it brings, while there is no attempt to dispute the fact that they are directly responsible for much of the extensive half- caste population which almost invariably springs up in their vicinity.

The most appalling feature of their domination is the use which they undoubtedly make of their holy office to effect the ruin of the simple and.

superstitious native women and girls, who blindly follow their bidding.

Nominally, the highest authority in the Philippines is the governor- general. Actually the controlling power is vested in the clergy, and woe betide the official, be he civil, military, or religious, who attempts to interfere with Philippine monastic life as it exists. One of two results have invariably followed any vigorous attempt to correct the crying evils which I have enumerated. The too ambitious official has found that money would procure the recall even of a governor-general, or he has met a sudden and mysterious death. * * The religious orders in the Philippine Islands have now placed the Spanish government in a dilemma by demanding that the government decide whether they are to withdraw from the archipelago, or whether it will give them ample means to maintain their religious and political domination, which, they say, is indispensable if they are to net as auxiliaries of Spanish rule Most of the liberals and republicans urge the government to proceed with the reforms regardless of the religious orders. The conservatives support the religious orders, and the government is emharrast, not wishing to offend the religious party, while at the same time it feels that concessions to the insurgents at the expense of the priesthood afford the only chance of salvation for the Philippines.

THE 'ESKIMOS OF 'EAST GREENLAND

The governor-general is surrounded by a numerous corps of officials to aid him in the performance of his duties, while the islands are divided into provinces, over each of which preside a governor and a horde of minor officials. The whole administration is rotten from skin to core. A few years ago it used to be said that the governor of a province who failed to becOIne wea1thy in two years was a fool. Certain it is that few Philippine governors grow wealthy out of their salaries.

All in all, it can hardly be said that the lot of the Philippine native is a happy one. He constantly chafes under his burden, while the halfcastes, with their greater sensitiveness and superior intelligence, are perpetually boiling with more or less well-concealed fury. Were arms and ammunition to be had, Spain's rule in these islands would be speedily terminated. As it is, the, natives, stirred up and led by the half-castes, have repeatedly risen against the government.

Naturally the Philippine native is a peaceable, easygoing fellow. Under a decent form of government he would give little trouble. No one familiar with existing conditions can doubt that Spanish rule has been a curse to these islands, and it would be a happy day for them should some civilized power take possession of them.

The other Spanish possessions in the Pacific are the Mariane or Ladrone Islands, with an area of 420 square miles, and a population of 10,172, and the Caroline Islands, whose combined area is 560 and population about 36,000. In the former group no Protestant missionary work is carried on, but in the latter the American Board has for many years been represented by devoted missionaries. The opposition and difficulties encountered have been many, but the converts have given much cause for encouragement.

THE ESKIMOS OF EAST GHEENLAND.

Some fifteen years ago about forty heathen Greenla,nders were discovered by a Danish royal expedition at Angmagsalik on the eastern coast of Greenland. It was decided to establish there a station in the interest of the commerce with the natives, and, as they were heathen, the government also determined to start a mission there. It was not until 1892, however, that Hev. P. Huttel was sent to Greenland to learn the language at one of the old stations. From there he went to Angmagsalik two years later. His latest letter, dated July 23, 1897, to the editor of ]}fissionsbudet is in part as follows:* You have doubtless heard that the ships did not reach us last year, so that my letter has been waiting a second year for an opportunity to be dispatcht. It has not been very agreeable to be for a whole year without letters and what we have need of from home, but we must expect such things. It would have been much worse, if the ships had not reacht us this year, for we have not sufficient supply of coal for the coming winter. But our L0rd will take care of everything, and nothing can happen without His will; therefore we are not troubled.

As to the missionary work, it is ahout as usual. Some speak about being baptized, but seem to be without the true motives, and it is very difficult to give them adequate instruction. The deep corruption of the heathen life here becomes more and more apparent the longer we live here. It is almost incredible, that the deeds which we hear and see are performed by men. They know not what they do; that may be their excuse, while it can not be said on behalf of those at home.

* Translation for the MISSIONARY REVIEW by the late Dean Vahl, of Denmark.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Along the eastern coast of Greenland a small number of Eskimos are found, all of whom are heathen. At Angmagsalik in the neighborhood of the Polar circle there lives a larger tribe. This place was first discovered and described by Captain Holm, in 1884-, and here the government decided to establish a missionary and commercial station. I was sent out as the first missionary, and reacht here in 1894-. I shall now invite the reader to go with me on a visit to our neighbors.

First we must change our clothing, but not to be beautified. We put on a pair of seal-skin breeches, a jacket (anorak) of seal-skin or dog-skin with a hood to cover the head. Then we draw on the soft boots of sealskin, good gauntlets on the hands, and snow-shoes on the feet, and we are ready for the journey. Even before the outermost door is opened, a fearful howling is heard. It is my five young dogs, who hear us and thus give us their welcome. The cold bites our noses somewhat, to remind us that we are in Greenland. The snow is heapt up to the height of some yards. Sometimes it covers the side of the house, so that it is necessary to shovel it away from the windows. The thermometer shows 200 R.; a few days ago we had 29°, the highest temperature this winter. On our left is the manager's house, and on our right is another almost buried in snow. Here two mechanics, the manager, my wife and I all lived during the first year. Now the two mechanics live by themselves. We were glad when we could have use of our own house, for, altho it is not grand and comfortable, yet it was much better than the tent, in which we were. "Ve glide along further and come to the steeper descent to the sea. I very seldom go down this hill without turning some somersaults, but never mind, there is enough snow here to protect head, arms, and legs! We pass a storehouse, where provisions are stored for use in case the ship should not arrive or be compelled to winter here. Now we are on the ice of the harbor, which we cross, and with some trouble again creep up on land, for the ice has made deep, broad crevices on the beach, which often slopes very much. Perhaps we may see a few ptarmigans or a seal on the ice, or perhaps a bear.

Soon we reach our journey's end and take our snowshoes of!'. Where is the house? We do not see much of it, but soon we observe a gray fog oozing from some dark spots in the snow. It is the smoke coming from the windows of the house! A little figure comes from another hole, which is the front door. The entrance to the house is a tunnel of ten or twelve yards long, without a door, and so low that it is necessary to creep through it. At the entrance we stop to accustom our eyes to the darkness, and it is well, for in the middle of the passage we suddenly come on a little pool of water, on whose muddy surface some small children are playing with sailboats. The house itself has only one large room, the length and the half breadth of which is taken up by a large pallet, which is used at night as a bed for all the inhabitants, and during the day serves as stools and table.

What amazes us more than the primitive arrangement of the house, is the yet more primitive dress of the inhabitants. Indoors the young people wear no clothing at all, the women have on only very short breeches, or rather a girdle, of sealskin, and the men wear knee-breeches. Some women sit with the legs crost on the pallet and rest, the others lie down comfortably. The men are out hunting. The air is very disagreeable for noses not accustomed to it. Perspiration, stale flesh, train oil, filth, etc., combine to make the odor well-nigh unbearable.

THE ESKIMOS OF EAST GREENLAND

We are welcomed heartily, for a visit is always an agreeable varia- tion in this monotonous life. A young woman stretches her hand under the pallet, draws out a book, and goes with it to one of the windows, which we now see are made of thin membranes of gut woven together.

I take a familiar book, and we begin to read Bible history in the West Greenlandish language. This is the first small beginning of'the mission- ary work here in East Greenland.

But, perhaps, some one wonders why I do not preach. Briefly because I can not speak the language. I came to East Greenland with scanty knowledge of West Greenlandic, but it is necessary to be quite conver- sant with it before being able to make oneself understood by an East Greenlander. It is still more difficult when one is to speak of spiritual things, for here the language as yet lacks the words to express spiritual thoughts. There is no word for spirit, only for soul, and it is hard to convey the truth by saying that God is a soul, especially when they believe that everyone has many souls.

Last summer this poor girl was brought to me suffering from old gan- grene wounds in the legs, and only able to move by creeping. All her toes were gone. I was askt to do something for her. She was lodged in a tent in our ground, and when she was a little better we began to teach her fN)m a Greenlandish spelling-book. In the spring her family came to live here, and this is their house. Thus I could continue to look after my patient and teach her to read. At the beginning of this year her legs were well again, and, in spite of their stuntedness, she was able to walk. Now we read the Bible history, but every few moments we must stop, for there is a word that she can not understand, either because the idea or the word is foreign to her. I have the pleasure of seeing that one thing after another is becoming plain to her. We must learn to creep before we can walk, and that it takes some time to be able to run. But the light will shine even here in the darkness, and, perhaps, this pupil may be a forerunner among her people.

While we have been reading you may have been looking about in the house. You may have observed that the East Greenlanders have the sport of hunting in the neighbor's hair and eating the game in the place!

Many other peculiar things we see, but we must defer their discussion, and go outside for some fresh air in our lungs. So we take leave with a farewell, which is answered with a handshake, altho it is hardly noon. Outside we meet the men, who are coming home from hunting. Their long, black hair is worn loose, and but for its length would need plaiting. We nod to them and hasten home, as the snow is blowing along the ground, and the cold is felt the more.

One day I was out in a fearful cold and wind, with too thin gauntlets, and I came home with my finger tips Su frozen that it took a month to get them thawed, and the skin had to be changed many times. Another day I was Gut with my dogs, and the snowstorm was so fearful that only with the aid of my dogs could I reach home again. The Greenlanders from the farther places have almost never been able to come here during the winter. When we reach home it is necessary to puton new clothing, and to be washt to get rid of the Greenland odors, and when some native has paid us a visit, a general airing is necessary. But in spite of all their disagreeable qualities and their gr<eat faults (thieving, licentiousness, want of deep feeling, etc.), which are found here, it is impossible not to love them for their cordiality and confidence.

A spiritual fight must be fought here in this land of ice and snow. Therefore, if you have some warmth of heart, remember that you can do something to bring the Kingdom of God to these people, and to guide them to faith in our Lord Jesus Ohrist.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

HAW All AND THE MISSIONARIES.

Tha-t the Hawaiian Islands are not in the state of moral and spiritual degradation which characterizes the Philippines, is due solely to the power of Christianity brought there by the missionaries. Four hundred years of priest-rule in the Spanish islands find them practically as heathen as when first discovered, while one hundred years of Protestant missionary work have given Hawaii religious and civil liberty, and have made them very nearly as civilized and Christian as the United States. In" Hawaii, Our New Possessions," Mr. John R. Music thus speaks of Hawaii's debt to missions: Missionaries have been important factors in the upbuilding of the present state of society. From the very beginning of their work they were confronted by every obstacle which the unrighteous and lewd, whose dissolute habits would not be tolerated within the pale of civilization, could throw in their way. The anti-missionary class were halfbuccaneers, who found the easy-going natives willing to put up with their own loose characters. The missionaries being a stumbling-block in the way of the perfect license which they had hoped for, they began to pour out the vials of their wrath -upon their heads. Some one has said that" everyone who pays his honest debts, lives a sober, upright, moral life, and believes in good government, is clast as a missionary." On the other hand, the Sabbath-breakers, the gamblers, the saloon loafers, the lottery promulgators, and opium smugglers are anti-missionaries.

The aboriginal Hawaiians had an elaborate mythology, and worshipt innumerable powers of nature. To the ancient Hawaiian, the volcano, the thunder, the whirlwind, the meteor, the shark, and, above all, the mysterious and dreaded diseases, largely introduced by foreigners, were each the direct work or the embodiment of malicious spirits. The goddess Bele was supposed to inhabit the active volcano Kilauea, and when there were destructive eruptions, human beings were sacrificed by being strangled and thrown into the burning crater. The priests, chiefs, and kings had a system of taboos which were tyrannical and cruel. If a king or priest desired anything, he placed on it his taboo, to violate which was death.

The first company of American missionaries to the islands embarkt at Boston, Oct. 23, 1819, in the brig Thaddeus. The company consisteq. of two clergymen and five laymen, with their wives, and three Hawaiian youths, who went as assistants and interpreters. The missionaries were granted permission to stay one year, but at the end of that time had so ingratiated themselves in the affections of the natives that they were permitted to remain longer. Roman Catholics came to the islands in 1827, but they were not permitted to land, since the king thought that one religion was enough. In ten years, however, they returned, and have remained ever since.

The work of Christianizing the natives was very successful, and in four years more than two thousand persons had been converted.

The most eminent and successful missionary of his day was the Rev. Titus Coan, who was born in Killingworth, Conn., Feb. 1, 1801, and was first sent to Patagonia by the American Board of Foreign Missions. He returned in six months, and in 1834 was sent around the Horn to Hawaii, where he had a parish one hundred miles long on the eastern coast. For many years Mr. Coan made his visits to his appointments once every three months on foot, fording the mountain torrents, and threading his way across the almost pathless ravines. In 1837 there was a great religious

HAWAII AND THE MISSIONARIES

revival in the Hawaiian group, and Rev. Titus Coan in one summer received into the church 1,705 converts. The abiding character of the work of the missionaries is attested by the hundreds of native churches and native preachers all over the islands. The Congregationalists are the principal Protestant denomination, but there are besides a few Presbyterians, a Mormon church or two, a Christian church, a Methodist Epibcopal church, St. Andrew's cathedral, and a number of Roman Catholic churches in Honolulu. The following e>.. tract from a recent report of the Hawaiia'l Evangelical Asso- ciation will give an idea of some of the difficulties with which Protestant mission- aries must be content: "The past year has certainly been one in which Hawaiian Christia nity has been put to a severe test, and proven itself fit to live. Every native church has borne the strain of a divided political sentiment.

Every native pastor has had to stand be- tween two political parties.

"The fight for righteousness has been waged not only against influences of dark- REV. TrTUS COAl'.

ness, which have taken occasion to declare themselves openly in these days, hut it has met a dissident patriotism.

"The great issue of the day which has so divided society, even invading homes to the marring of their peace, has not left the churches undisturbed. But in the conte ntions hetween royalists and supporters of the government, it must be said that there has been shown on the part of many of both political affiliations an admirable spirit of Christian forbear- ance. The best of the pastors and the best of the people are honestly seeking the truth. They are working with much patience for the llphuilding of the kingdom of God among us. Hot as has been the temper of the peo- ple in some of the parishes, and unreasonable as has been the treatment of two 01' three of our best pastol's, this condition has been traceable to the ill-advised appeals of unscrupUlous and ungodly agitators, and to the damaging influence of an active and untruthful press. Misconceptions and bitterness have been industriously and wickedly fostered, but amid it all there has been a remarkable show of gentle, patient forbearance.

"We believe a sturdier Christianity is to be developt amid the per- plexities and agitation of the day. There has been much inquil-yafter the truth, and this earnest, teachable spirit will doubtless be increasingly manifest as soon us political uncertainty is removed from the minds of the people."

Notwithstanding the sneers and scoffs of agnostics, but for the work of the missionaries the natives would still have been in a state of barbal'ism, or, what is worse, would have yielded to all the unrestrained vices of civilization, even more pernicious than heathenism. Missionaries not only brought salvation and eternal happiness to the H a waiians, but peace, liberty, love of wife and children, happiness, thrift, and industry. Those who believe that absolute monarchy and tyranny, the sacrifice of human life to a cruel superstition, grass huts, nakedness, and utter disregard for the family tie, are better than the state of society the natives now enjoy, may conclude that the missionary work is a failure; but it is a badly depraved taste and diseased mind that draws such conclusions.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Suggestions on Policy and Method. its close connection with the devel- opment of self-support, which the REV. SAMUEL W. DUNCAN, D.D., Union should incorporate as a car- dinal point in the missionary policy Foreign Secretary American Baptist of the future. By self-support is to be understood the organization Missionary Union. * of individual believers at the ear- liest favorable moment into inde- The late Dr. Lawrence rightly pendent churches, who shall be expresses the relation of mission encouraged where possible to call boards and missionaries in these and ordain, under the supervision fitting words: "Our part is to or- of the missionary, suitable men as ganize individuals whom we may pastors; where it is not possible, convert into an indigenous, inde- the appointment by him, after the pendent, and expansive church, apostolic method, of elders, who which shall be the type of a native shall have charge of the services and reproductive Christianity. We and the work of the church. Such are to found this church on Christ churches should be expected to and the Apostles, to train it from provide for themselves places of the start in principles of self-reli- worship, without calling upon forance, self-control, and self-propa- eign aid, or in case assistance is exgation. We are to develop its tended, such aid should be strictly ministry, found its institutions, supplementary to their own utmost organize its work." exertions. They should be expected to maintain their own pastors, pro- Of course, the great point is to viding for them such support as know when the time shall have shall be in keeping with the social come to lay this responsibility on conditions of the membership. the native church. It will vary in different lands, and with the vary- 'Vhen the question of education ing social and industrial conditions becomes an· important one, they of the people among whom we la- should also have laid upon them bor, but it should be made unmis- the duty and responsibility, so far takably clear that such time must as possible, of supporting their own come; for it will readily be seen, schools. To attain the full ideal of if this central aim is kept steadily a New Testament church, they in view, how it will color the in- should be led to go even further struction given by the missionary, than this, and lay by something how vitally it will affect his meth- toward the direct evangelization of ods of work, and greatly hasten the the surrounding heathen. In some time when the native church can of our missions all of these results be thrown upon its own resources, have been successfully reacht, to leaving the missionary free to the glory and praise of Christ; and it penetrate the regions beyond. is worthy of note that the churches which have contributed most to SELF-SUPPORT. this result in that mission of the Union which leads the van in self- This thought has been dwelt up- support, are those which from the on somewhat at length, because of beginning received no aid from the society. The Executive Committee * At our personal solicitation Dr. Duncan kindly furmsht us with a copy of his very comprehensive address at the Baptist Anniversaries, Rochester, N. Y., May 17, with the privilege of using SUCll parts of it as we could. We regret that the paper can not be ~resented to our readers in its entirety.- J.T.G. have taken advanced ground in quantity would find an ample comregard to this movement, so vital pensation in the improvement in to missionary progress. By a rule quality, for a strong temptation adopted a year ago, they have de· to embrace Christianity for gain clined to give appropriations to the would be removed. Better still, naordained pastors of churches. In tive pastors and evangelists would lieu of this has been substituted cease to be isolated from the symsmall grants in aid to the churches, pathy and life of their people by but only to such as show them· looking to the mission for their sup· selves worthy by doing all they port; while in the churches robustcan for their own support. The ness would supplant the chronic native churches, too, are, for the debility which is always the result most part, building their own meet· of servile dependence. ing places. Only in very excep· tional cases are appropriations now EDUCATION. made for this purpose. The policy of the society with re· It is of paramount importance gard to schools has been, and is that emphasis should be given to now, a conservative one. These this policy by the emphatic in· can not be regarded as a substitute dorsement of the society. For it for the living preacher, or even as must be said that there is wanting a preparation for the work of evanconcerted and progressive action at gelization. Our schools have sprung this point on the part of some of up where converts have multiplied, our missionaries. Many are stead- and the very acceptance of the Gosfastly and successfully at work pel has awakened longings and as· along these lines. Others are wa- pirations which, under the blight vering and uncertain, if not in opin· of heathenism, were dormant. ion, at least in method. It should Located, as our Asiatic missions are, be made distinctly clear to all what largely under the British flag, the the Union's policy is, and that necessity of educating the young there is no disposition to modify has been thrust upon us, as a butit, or to relax effort in establish- tress to our evangelizing work, and ing self.supporting, self·governing, as a safeguard for the youth of our self.propagating churches; that we Christian constituency against the believe that Christianity in India agnosticism and the materialism or China or Japan must some day they would inevitably imbibe from stand upon its own basis, as it does the government and other schools, in our own land; and that the so- which they are sure to enter, unless ciety purposes now to adjust its the craving for knowledge was sup· work with this object clearly in plied under the auspices of the view. It may be true that the de- mission. mands, which the realization of this ideal lay upon the natives, will at The expenses of these schools, the first reduce the lists of converts. apart from the salaries of our own Is it, however, anything more missionaries upon some of our than the faithful application of the mission fields, are wholly borne tests which our Lord himself ap- by the natives themselves, and plied, when He directed the multi- everywhere such aid as they can tudes who were thronging upon render is exacted. There has been Him, to calmly consider the cost of a steady growth in the support discipleship? Certainly, if at the of their schools on the part of the outset the number. of baptisms natives. The outlay of the Union flllOuld be diminisht! the loss in does not seem to be, for this branch of service, out of proportion to the whole amount expended for knowledge to build upon, greatly mission work on our fields. Last lessening the advantage that might year, including the work of the otherwise be derived from theolog- women's societies, the total ex- ical study. The result is that, so penditure for schools was $40,- far as a well-equipt native ministry 313.99, a little more than one- is concerned, we are at the present thirteenth of the entire appropria- time at a serious disadvantage. tion of the Union. Of this sum only $11,085.75 were from the direct funds Other boards, who have long had of the Union. Of this $11,085.75, their academies and even colleges, more than $5,000 was from the in- are now enricht with scores of come of the Ongole College endow- native preachers and teachers prement fund, while two-thirds of the pared for leadership in this new balance was spent in connection era that is dawning- upon China; with theological seminaries, thus while, on the other hand, if the having, for the most part, direct testimony of those who are well bearing upon the preparation of a qualified to speak is to be received, competent native ministry. we have not, in the eastern China mission at least, a single native Some readjustments, such as the preacher who would be listened to union of several schools, particu- by any but the lowest classes of larly for the higher grades, where the people. This condition of things the use of one vernacular is feasi- must have an end, if we are to take ble, are being considered, which our place in the great work of may still further reduce this ex- China's evangelization. The midpenditure. It would seem also a dle and the scholarly class are now wise policy to avoid henceforth the turning their thoughts to Chrismultiplication of boarding-schools. tianity, and if we are to exert any The calls for these, especially in influence over them, we must have the Telugu field, are very urgent, preachers who can address such inand if funds permitted there is no telligently. It should be the policy doubt that their establishment at of this society to repair without many stations might be a great delay this oversight by fostering, at benefit to such stations. Under ex- suitable points, secondary schools, isting circumstances, however, it similar to our academies at home, would seem to be the wiser policy adjusted in their curriculum to the for a number of stations to concen- intellectual conditions now prevailtrate upon one such school, so cen- ing, and with a view to furnishing trally located as to meet the re- a broad and solid foundation for quirements of all. advanced theological and Biblical studies. Such a movement will not It scarcely admits of question involve any large cost to the sothat we are far behind as regards ciety. The Chinese are not a poor our educational equipment for people. After the initial expendi- China, and especially when the tures for suitable buildings, necespresent intellectual renaissance is sary apparatus, etc., such schools taken into account. We have done would be amply supported by the little or nothing in the way of Chinese themselves. higher education for young men. Native Christians, young and old, INDUSTRIAL TRAINING. showing aptitude for the work of the evangelist, have received some- The time is ripe for the Union to thing in the way of a Biblical take decisive steps in the introductraining. In most cases such have tion of industrial pursuits among had a very slender foundation of our native Christians. What has been done already here and there most part, are the lowest coolies, in a de8nltory way, without any without land, or anything that cost to the society, clearly demon- they can call their own-the hewers strates how great the advantages of wood and the drawers of water would be of wise and systematic – with a scanty prospect, unless efforts. The ability of the Karens a helping hand is extended to them, to contribute so largely for the of being anything better. The support of the work among them, young people we educate, unless is due not a little to the quiet, they are fit to become preachers and practical efforts that have been teachers, are in danger of being made to introduce industries. By lifted up from the lowest level simpersuading them to engage in the ply to be thrust back again, hinculture of coffee and other crops dered rather than helpt by their hitherto unknown to them, the education, for adapting themselves productive power of their lands has to the situations in which they been increast, and the Church of were born. As carpenters, print- Christ has profited thereby. The ers, blacksmiths, cabinetmakers, boarding-schools at Toungu are, to shoemakers, weavers, stenograa large extent, supported by the phers, they can earn a comfortable labors of the boys and the girls in living, and open centers for trainprinting, bookbinding, and in ing others and giving them employweaving. ment in their respective crafts. An immediate improvement in the All this and much more, as I social condition would follow, and have said, has corne about with- with it an increase of contributing out expense to the Union, and power, from which both the school has contributed materially to the and the church, and also the work progress of the Gospel. The need of the evangelist, will derive beneis critical that similar movements fit; results which, if there were no should be inaugurated elsewhere, other, amply justify the wise use of and especially in the Telugu mis- mission funds in the promotion of sion. The abject poverty of the such an object. Aside from this, people, and the iron fetters of caste, in the Telugu field it is not too make it impossible for anything to much to say that a social and be inaugurated here without direct industrial revolution would be help from the society. There is a wrought by organizing and fostercall at once for a school that shall ing the leather industry, which is train young men and women in peculiarly the industry of the various industrial arts. Such a Madigas, from which a majority of school is as clearly a help to evan- our converts come. It may be a gelization, and a buttress to the question with some whether the rising church, as village or other Missionary Union could legitischools can possibly be. Unless mately engage in. this particular some method can be devised for form of effort. The work, howputting into the hands of our native ever, could be successfully accom- Christ,ians the means of earning plisht through a syndicate of something more than a meager sub- Christian men, similar to that exsistence, the very spiritual pros- isting in Switzerland in connection perity of the Telugu mission will with the Basle mission. From the become a burden, which of itself net earnings of the various induswill handicap the efforts of the tries of this mission, the syndicate society in further extending the every year receives a remunerative Gospel among the heathen. dividend, after first devoting a The 1'elugu Christians, for the liberal sum for the general work of made by anyone to civilize or the mission board. May not this Christianize the savages of any project, so closely allied to the part of the Caroline group. The progress of Christ's kingdom, re- American missionaries of the ceive the serious consideration of American Board of Foreign Misthe philanthropic capitalists among sions landed first on the Island of the Union's constituency? Ponape, one of the largest of the group of islands, and are believed What has been said with refer- to have been the first white people ence to the Telugu mission is true to occupy the island. Two years of Assam and of other fields. A later (1854) Mr. Doane was sent out clearly defined policy along these to take charge of the mission work. lines should be formulated and steadfastly adhered to. The missionaries first sought to secure the confidence of the natives "The Oaroline Islands Incident." by ministering to their needs when in sickness and distress, by their What is known in diplomatic cir- introduction of medicines, and the cles as the .. Caroline Island Jnci- practise of vaccination as a prevendent," so far as diplomatic corre- tive of smallpox, the ravages of spondence goes was closed near the which had almost decimated the end of the year 1894, when Spain island a few years before. The paid to the American Board $17,- dialect of the natives was reduced 500 indemnity, under demand from to a written language, and taught the United States government, and, to the native children in the schools four years after being driven from which were establisht not only for the islands, the missionaries were their moral and intellectual, but permitted to return, tho not to the for their physical well-being. In island of Ponape even yet. these schools the male and female youths were taught the use of tools, The .. incident" is not very an- needlework, and all the ordinary cient history, but is worthy of be- appliances of civilized countries ing restated. It has been our in- that were hest calculated to adtention ever since 1894 to review vance the general 'comfort of the that "unpleasantness," but each people. month something demanding more immediate attention obliged us to For many years there was no postpone traversing it. The Amer- evidence of any conversions to ican Board issued some years ago a Christianity, but in 1860 the gentle small pamphlet, written by Doctor spirit manifested by the mission- Thomas Laurie, entitled "The aries, and their manifest purpose Spaniards, and Our Mission in Mi- to do nothing but that which was cronesia." Small as that tract is, clearly'for the good of the natives it is too extended to follow closely so imprest itself upon them, that in this article, and we do not even they began to look for the inspirapresent the case from their show- tion which produced these coming, but prefer to be guided by mendable results, and thus was laid special correspondence in the secu- the foundation for the large and lar press from Washington in the constantly growing influence of early part of 1893. the missionaries, which resulted in numerous accessions to the mission When the American missionaries church, so that in 1885 there was a first landed on these islands, no large number of male and female nation claimed any sovereignty teachers and preachers at work in over these islands, and until that the island. time, 1852, no attempt had been In 1885 the German government, sonal rights, and all acquired seeing no evidence that any nation rights, would be protected to the had claimed or given any evidence entire satisfaction of the mission- of occupancy or sovereignty of the aries. islands, sent a ship to Ponape, and hoisted the German flag, and as- Under the pretense of offense, sumedandaffirmed that the islands because Mr. Doane in his corre- thenceforth belonged to Germany. spondence had used the word" ar·· Spain had never made good, nor bitrary" in regard to their conduct, even attested, her claim to sov- this venerable man, then nearly ereigntyof this territory, but now seventy years old, was seized and disputed the right of Germany to imprisoned on a transport for appropriate or annex the islands, fifteen days; and then his imprison- claiming them as her own. Sharp ment was indefinitely extended contention ensued, which ultimate- "for other reasons," unknown to ly was arbitrated by Pope Leo Mr. Doane, for there was no form XIII., who decided in favor of of law observed unless the arrest Spain. could be called that, but even that was without any legal form. Up to this time there had been no interference with educational Mr. Doane was then sent two or evangelistic work of the mission- thousand miles away to Manila to aries. The Spanish government be tried for using the word" arbigave repeated assurances, during trary" to describe this lawless prothe contention with Germany and cess, by which the governor had apafter the islands were assigned to propriated private property, withthem, that the missionaries' per- out notice and without permission sons, their acquired rights, and or proffer of compensation. One can missionary property and work, hardly realize the heaviness of the should receive the fullest protection burden and sorrow when this venerat the hands of their officials, as able man was thus rudely torn from well as from the home administra- the churches which he had seen tion. built up by his labors through thirty-six years, knowing that they One year later a Spanish vessel must be exposed to perils worse landed on the island civil officers, than death. soldiers, and priests to organize a de facto government, with its capi- After the departure of Mr. Doane tal at Jamestown. Almost the for Manila, the natives, who were first act of these officials was to forced to labor upon the governwrongfully seize and hold them- ment works without pay, under selves to be possest of lands belong- brutal taskmasters, rose and killed ing to the mission by purchase from many of them, including Governor the native chiefs, and .properly Pasatillo. Later It force of soldiers, deeded to the missionaries. They guarding a number of natives, went proceeded to erect on these grounds to Ona, where the Americans had barracks for the soldiers, and other a mission church, and began the buildings, without permission of erection of a Catholic chapel and a the missionaries, or any compensa- priest house on the grounds betion whatever paid to them. longing to the American mission- aries, and close to their church and Mr. Doane notified the governor school-houses. of the right and title of the mission, and reminded him of the pledges The natives, who were subjected made by Spain to the United States to constant injuries and insults, government, that all natural per- suddenly and without warning rose and repeated the bloody drama of 1887, killing all the porary departure, removed them to soldiers except five or six, who, Strong's Island. with two priests, were saved by Miss Palmer, of the American mis- The United States government sion, who at great personal risk under President Cleveland's first secreted them in the school-room administration, under that of Presof the mission. ident Harrison, and again during Mr. Cleveland's second term, made In September of the same year vigorous demands of Spain, for the several Spanish vessels appeared off proper consideration of the equi- Ponape, having on board seven or ties and safety of the American eight hundred soldiers. Shortly Board and the missionaries. The after the arrival of the warships, missionary society had expended they began to shell the places held to that time some $400,000, and by the natives, and it is believed Mr. Doane had suffered damage to that, had the natives been half as his family and himself which could well armed as the Spaniards, they not be met by an indemnity of would on their landing have driven $30,000. The money indemnity, them into the sea. As it was, they which was finally compromised at were forced inland, after inflicting less than $18,000, was the smallest serious loss upon their foes, includ- thing in contention. ing the death of the colonel commanding the troops, and several The right to occupy the islands other officers. for missionary work was never yielded by the missionaries or the After this encounter, the Spanish government of the United States; troops wantonly destroyed most of and the right of missionaries to the buildings belonging to the mis- protection as American citizens on sionaries. The subsequent threat- the part of the national adminisening conduct of the Spanish au- tration was steadily affirmed. thorities toward the unoffending These contentions dragged their missionaries was such that the slow lengths through the laby- United States government sent out rinths of diplomacy f.or nearly the steamship Alliance for their three years. protection. When Captain Taylor, of the Alliance, arrived, he sought The American Board Almanac an interview with the governor of for 1898, says: "Spain owns the the island, who informed him that Caroline group, and does not as yet the rebellion was caused by the permit the return of our mission- American missionaries. aries to Ponape, from whence her officials drove them some years Captain 'Taylor demanded the ago. But in the western islands, proof of these charges, but in vain. Ruk and the Mortlocks, there has None was forthcoming, nor dis- been a work of grace during the coverable after his own personal year and a great ingathering." efforts to find evidence. The entire disturbance. the per- Fearing that the lives of the mis- secution and expulsion of the missionaries were endangered by re- sionaries, the destruction of their maining on the island at that time, property, the bloody efforts to dethe captain of the Alliance, whilst stroy the native churches, the inprotesting in the name of his gov- troduction of intoxicating liquors, ernment against the injustice and and of temptations to vile forms wrongs inflicted upon these inno- of iniquity among them, by which cent and self-sacrificing people, and it was sought to undermine all the declaring that none of their rights work of the Protestant missionashould be forfeited by their tem- ries, has been, and is asserted by those most familiar with all the Bethesda in Bible lands. We would facts in the case, to be directly at- ask you to remember also this mistributable, not only to Spanish sion in your prayers, and ourselves civilians or soldiers, but to the who are used instrumentally to carp1'iests sent out with the govern- ry it out. ment's expedition. We never realized so much what At this hour of international a crying need there is as since our contention between Spain and the return. These poor sufferers' con- United States we would write never dition is more than terrible; nay, a line to inflame passions, or in- it defies description. It is indeed crease prejudice; hence we content heartrending to listen to the most ourselves with this mere traversing cruel treatment of the insane. We of a few aspects of "The Caroline mention only one instance. Mr. Island Incident." But if, as the Chayr Allah, a member of our comsecular press reports at the date of mittee, told us a most terrible story our writing, that there is revolt ·about his own cousin, a young felagainst Spanish authority in the low of twenty-three years, who be- Caroline islands, the foregoing came insane (possest) with acute facts may show somewhat the con- mania. Of course, he was chained ditions which may have contributed and actually walled up in a cave. to it. The Spanish government, Through a hole they used to throw civil and military, has disregarded him sometimes a few dried figs and the natural and acquired rights of some bread. He became just like natives who had risen from sav- a wild beast; his nails grew long agery to considerable civilization like claws, and he used to tear the when Spain entered and, as :Mr. rats and mice which were in that Doane rightly said, "arbitrarily" abode, into pieces to satisfy his despoiled them of their possessions hunger. Oh, he did more than this, and interfered with their religion. which would be unseemly to men- tion here. He was relieved by J. T. G. death at last, after having been in this fearful state for four years. He The Lebanon Hospital for the Insane. died only four weeks ago. Another patient here in Beirut was put in BY REV. THEOPHILUS WALDMEIER, iron chains and given in charge of SYRIA. two merciless, cruel men, who beat him until he was relieved by death. At last we have arrived home These two acute maniacs could have safely, after a long journey of been cured if they had been treated nearly two years. Our hearts are properly. But these "dead who filled with thanks to our Heavenly can not be buried" have no refuge, Father for his guidance and care no asylum until now, and we do amidst all danger, by land and sea. not think that we, or anybody, could be engaged in a more noble, S~nce our return (March 19, 1898), more Christlike work than this, we have been very much occupied i. e., to build the very first asylum with our executive committee here for these unfortunate d,nd forsaken in Beirut, to find a su~table site to ones. Therefore, we would entreat build our Lebanon hospital for the our dear friends to continue to help insane. The most difficult thing in this work on, the very first of its buying the land is the same as in kind, with your prayerful interancient time, and like Abraham est, kind sympathy, and Christian with the purchase of the :Machpe- love. lah's cave. As soon as the right site is secured, we shall at once begin to build this urgently needed The Future of the Slavic Peoples.* Protestant bookseller was sitting in a coffee-house in the interior of BY REV. D. C, CHALLIS, BULGARIA. Bulgaria, and while sipping his cup of Turkish coffee and improving I shall always believe in the Slav, his opportunities for conversation, and am not surprised that he is always having in view the placing coming more and more to the front. of a Bible or a tract or some good The Russia that politicians recog- word for the Master, he was ap- nize is by no means the Russia proacht by a venerable-looking known and honored by God as a Turk, and in the Turkish language bearer of his ensign in the centu- he was .. interviewed" concerning ries to compo The" game of diplo- his observations of the condition macy" is always interesting to ob- of the common people in Bulgaria. servers and doubtless profitable to So much intelligence and keen innewspapers, but it is not always terest in the despised masses of safe to look upon diplomats as mas- the "infidels" was shown by this ters of the situation. What is .. Turk," that our colporteur quicksometimes called the providential ly came to the conclusion that element of history, is far more sig- something more than a casual innificant than the petty schemes terest lurkt under this placid pxand ambitions of temporary rulers terior. In a word, he left that or ministers. The vast undercur- coffee-house assured within himself rent of destiny moving down that he had been conversing with a through the ages, bearing upon its Russian spy. All of which means bosom the schemers and their that for many years Russia had in schemes, like the rubbish on the view that very movement which surface of the glacier that slowly was precipitated by the atrocities winds its way down the mountain of 1876-the invasion of Turkey by valley, may not attract the atten- way of Bulgaria, tion of paragraphers, but in the slow process of the ages it is sure But while Russian diplomacy was to have its way, and the final out- thus working in secret, a still come will show that while man deeper force was preparing the proposes, some other force disposes. whole movement, of which this war Weare called upon to note the fact was but a part. To those who have that Russia is becoming supreme studied the national character of in Bulgaria-as if. Russian influence the Bulgarians, and through them in that quarter were a new thing. the deep instincts of the whole Slavic race, there is no surprise that More than thirty years ago a Russia has become "influential" in Bulgaria. Indeed, it is all owing • Our attention is called to an article in to the blunders of Russian diplothe Contemporary Review, January. 1898, by macy that she is not far in advance Dr. Washburn, of Constantinople. This leads of her present position. "Blood us to present at this time the article by Mr. is thicker than water," and tho Challis which he furnisht us for other uses. its course may appear sluggish, it Mr. Challis has been one of the most patient is sure to tell in the long run. " To and thorough students of the political, ethnic, the Saxons and the Slavs belongs social, and religious condition of Bulgaria the future," was the shrewd refor twenty years, known tou.. Like Bishop mark of an observer who has since Hendrix, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, risen high in the diplomatic world. South, he casts a horoscope of the Slavic All eastern Europe is, and has been peoples very unlike that which the diplomats for many centuries, essentially and news-agents of Great Britain give out to Slavic. Russia, eastern Germany, the public. We look upon the increasing unification of the ninety millions of Slavs as one of the greatest factors of the future, written in large letters in the" Dipl"macy of Providence."-J. T. G. northern Austria, and all of the rule of Stambouloff was made pos- Balkan peninsula, except Greece, sible, and in the interests of "fair are almost entirely "of one lan- play," western statesmen bade the guage and one speech," and while Bea,r keep his paws off the plucky despotism at home and abroad may Bulgarian. That Russia decided appear to check the progress of to recognize the Bulgarian prince this naturally democratic people, it should not be regarded as a "trick" must perish before the grand up- of diplomacy, but rather as an asheaval that is surely coming. The sertion of Slavic common-sense and rural populations of all these coun- a real victory of tries possess a sturdiness of character that may, under some circum- " The deep and swelling thought stances, pass for stolidity, but it is That overpowers all others, of that kind which inherits the And conducts the world at last to freedom." ages and moves steadily on like the ice stream down the valley, all un- If Russia will act in good faith, disturbed by the storms that sweep treating Bulgaria as an ally and across its bosom. When the Rus- not a vassal, the old affection, in sian armies crost the Danube in all its intensity, will again be 1877, they were hailed as deliverers aroused. "Blood is thicker than by a people who had long been pre- water," and its deep-flowing curparing the way-nay, who were rents, which are bearing England themselves the way-brothers of and America out into the broad one blood and of common aspira- seas of Saxon federation, are as tions. Bulgarians eagerly enlisted surely bearing the Slavic races to a under the Russian banner and grander future, when the tyranny fought with the steadiness of of the north and south shall alike veterans, and by the intimate disappear beneath the waves of the knowledge of the country made its coming democracy. conquest possible. 'Vhen the war was ended, and Bulgaria had been God seems to be providing facilifreed from the grasp of the tyrant, ties for a very rapid carriage of the her gratitude to Russia was a pas- Gospel to the whole world. sion that was just less than her love for native land. The Literary Digest says: It was at this point that Russian It is the opinion of the Russian statesmen began to show the nat- Minister of Communication, M. ural blindness of despotism. Not Chilkov, that when the Transwilling to trust their interests to a Siberian railway has been compeople intelligent and free, they pleted the tour of the world can be sought to introduce their own sys- made in thirty-three days. tem, and but a few years sufficed to drive the Bulgarians to the Bremen to St. Petersburg…. ….. 1J.jl days enemies of Russia for support of St. Petersburg to Vlar1ivostock …. 10 " their autonomy, and for a whole Vladivostock to San Francisco …. 10 decade even diplomatic intercourse San Francisco to New york……. 4J.jl " was cut off. The history of those New York to Bremen………….. 7 years is but a monotonous catalog of plots and intrigues to overthrow Total. ………………………. 33 the government of Bulgaria, and discredit her free institutions. Stu- A correspondent of the Revue pidly refusing to recognize the Scient~fique assumes for steamers legitimacy of their prince, the iron a speed of twenty-seven instead of eighteen miles an hour, the former speed having been recently ob- tained in England by to! pedo-boats; and for railways, instead of 43Y2 miles an hour, 62 miles.

Paris to the Pacific, via Asia …… 8 ~rs, Coast of Asia to San Francisco …. ~ San Francisco to New York……. 3 NewYorktoParis…………….. 4% Total. ……………………… 23

l1IEt..J) OF MoN''l'lILY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Australia and Islands of the Sea,* Arctic Lands,t North American Indians,t Work Among Seamen.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The Indians of Metlakahtla. thirty years, and, like our pilgrim The rush of gold seekers and ad- forefathers, came to a new land in venturers to Alaska has threat- search of liberty and peace. They ened to do great and shameful have establisht a model settlement injury and injustice to the Chris- of about 1,000 model citizens, all of tian Indians on Annette Island, whom have subscribed to the fol- Alaska. Under cne pretext or·an- lowing other repeated attempts have been DECLARATION OF RESIDENTS: made to deprive these Tsimshean We, the people of M:etlakahtla, Alaska, in order to secure to ourselves and our posterity Indians of immunity from vicious the blessings of a Christian home, do sever- ally subscribe to the following rules for the white settlers, and to open por- regulation of our conduct and town affairs: tions of the island to traders and First~To reverence the Sabbath and to re- frain from all unnecessary secular work on miners. When Mr. Villiam Dun- that day; to attend divine worship; to take the Bible for our rule of faith; to regard all can, the honored missionary, was true Christians as our brethren, and to be truthful, honest, and industrious. compelled to leave Canadian terri- Second~To be faithful and loyal to the tory with his Christianized Indians government and laws of the United States.

by the unfavorable attitude of an Third~To render our votes when called upon for the election of the town council, Anglican bishop and Canadian laws, and to promptly obey the by-laws and orders imposed by the said council. Annette Island-then entirely un- Fourth~To attend the education of our inhabited-was granted to them by children, and keep them at school as regu- larly as possible. Congress (1887 and 1891). These In- Fifth~To totally abstain from all intoxidians left all their possessions in cants and gambling, and never attend heathen f~stivities or countenance heathen Canada, where Mr. Duncan had customs in surrounding villages.

been laboring among them for Sixth~To strictly carry out all sanitary regulations necessary for the health of the *For an excellent article on the Philip- town.

pines, see p.495 (July, '961. See also pp 338 Seventh~To identify ourselves with the (May); 491,517,520,526,532, (present issue). f;ti'8~~~sh~~d~he settlement, and to utilize the NEW BOOKS: "Hawaii, Our New Posses- Eighth~Never to alienate, give away, or sions," John R. llusic; .. Hawaii's Story by sell our land, or building lots, or any portion Hawaii's Queen;" H Brown Men and thereof, to any person or persons who have Women," Edward Reeves; .. 'Vild Life in the not subscribed to these rules. South Seas," Louis Becke; ,(, Island~ of the South Seas," Michael Shoemaker; .. The Phil- In Metlakahtla there is no need ippine Islands," Ramon R. Lala. of a jail, for there are no criminals, RECENT ARTICLES: ~'Australian Aborigines," ltlidland Monthly (Jan ); .. Missions in and the money that would in other Australia," Leisure Hour (Aprill; HSpanish Rule in the Philippines," Cosmopolitan (Oct., towns be spent for enforcing law '~7); "Hawaiian Annexation," NOl·th American Review (Dec., '97), Review 0/ Reviews" and order and caring for the poor, (Jan., '981. H The Philippine Islands,ll Review of Reviews, Outlook, and McClure's (June); is here used for education and im- .. Spain and the Caroline Islands,II Review 0/ provements. There are no filthy Reviews (June). streets and no "communal houses," t See pp. 500, 513, 520 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "Alaska: Its Neglected Past with their ten or fifteen families and Brilliant Future," B. ,V. James; .. Our each, as in most Alaskan towns.

Alaska Wonderland," D. R. Keirn; "Alaska," Metlakahtla is a village of neat. A. P. Swineford~ "Farthest North," F. Nansen. pretty cottages, with well-culti- t See also pp. 445 (June); 513, 539 (present vated gardens for each separate issue). family. Here is an unanswerable NEW BooKs: ""Conquest of the Sioux," T. argument- for the power of the a.Gilman. RECENT ARTICLES: "Whence Came the In- Gospel to transform the degraded dians," Forum (Feb.); Hlnnuits of Alaska." and ignorant, and a clear proof that Outlook (April); "Klondike, The New Arctic Eldorado," Chautauquan (May).

§ See p. 506 (present issue). it is worth while to seek to save the an employment bureau, and have Indians. To allow these industrious, extended their work to include a peace-loving, and godly Indians mission at Eldorado Creek, fifteen to be disturbed would be an ever- miles distant, and do some preachlasting disgrace to a nation claim- ing in a hotel at Grand Forks. We ing to be both civilized and Chris- expect shortly to have 'an illustian. * trated article direct from the field.

Missionaries for the Klondike. Indian Statistics. "'Vhat doth it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his The number of Indians in the own soul?" Yet the large majority United States (excluding Alaska)* of those who seek for gold leave in 1895, was 251,907. They belong God and immortality cut of ac- to more than 50 tribes, and are to count. Thousands of miners have be found in every State and Terrigone to the Klondike, but as yet tory in the Union. One-third of only about half a dozen mission- the total Indian population, or aries have followed them to seek 80,489, weal' citizen's dress, and their spiritual welfare. 32,367 (including children) can read. Two of these, sent out by the Indians using English, sufficient Presbyterian Home Mission Board, for ordinary purposes, number give a vivid picture of the diffi- 38,625, while 49,957 have received culties of the situation. They were allotments of land, and 21,602 octhe only American missionaries to cupying dwelling houses. Self-supget through last winter, others porting Indians on reservations in being stopt at St. Michael and 1890 numbered 98,632, and 58,809, various points on the Yukon River. including the five civilized tribes, The only other preachers then at and six nations of New York the gold fields were a Roman State are taxt or taxable. Those Catholic priest and a Church of not living on reservations or England missionary. in tribal relations, number 58,806._ After much difficulty a house The fifty-three government reserwas secured for services, all the vations comprise more territory large buildings being used for gam- than the whole of Germany. bling or saloons; but that soon Communicants in churches are reburned down. At last s;)me men ported at 25,285. The probable built a public hall and gave it to number of Indians, in the present them for use on Sunday. The con- area of the United States, at the gregation at the two services repre- beginning of the Oolumbian period, sents all denominations, and in- was 500,000, but the race has cludes a few women. There are a dwindled to 251,907 in its four cenprosperous Christian Endeavor so- turies of heroic struggle for its ciety, a Bible-class, a small Sun- rights and homes. Of the present day-school, and a Young Men's number 219,000 can not read, 213,- Christian Association, which keeps 232 use no English, 200,000 yet rea reading-room open through the main heathen, practising pagan week. 'l'he missionaries have also rites, and sunk in superstition. This generation of Christians is re- * Annette Island lies at the southern sponsible for the evangelization of these Indians, who belong to vahoundary of Alaska, and is about five miles rious tribes, speaking widely differbroad by fifteen miles long, with fertile fields, timber lands, ,!ell-ftlled streams. !'ond.a * The Indians in Alaska number 25,531, and mountainous range In the center, WhICh IS thought to contain valuable metals and form nearly three-fourths of the entire popminerals. A full and inte~esting account of ulation of the territory. this work is to be found III the REVIEW for November and December, 1893. ing tongues, still using, in inter- population of 75,000; the Caroline, communication, their native signgesture language. and Mariana, or Ladrone Islands, The occupations of the Indians in Micronesia, all of which are are teaming, growing of corn, hay, cattle and sheep farming; selling small, and most of them of coral of ginseng, fish, berries, wild rice, maple sugar; also bead work, moc- formation, with a combined area of casins, pottery, baskets, etc. The Indian women are adepts in mak- 1,000 square miles, and a total ing lace. Indians are also traders, clerks, engineers, physicians, population of about 50,000. The trained nurses, clergymen; many of them are mechanics, supporting American Board has establisht themselves at their trades. work in the Caroline group, but They always believed in the existence of the spirit after death, have met with much opposition in the future reward of the worthy, and the punishment of the un- and trouble from the Romish worthy. Formerly they had a priesthood devoted to the office priests and Spanish authorities. A from childhood. Gross heathen degradation still exists among girls' school has been establisht at them. Kusaie with forty-five students, Our treatment of the Indians from the beginning has past but the missionaries have been through several stages, viz.: compelled to leave Ponape, and to 1. Dealing with the Indians by fair treaties, thus recognizing his possession of the land entrust the work to native Chrisand other rights. ' tians, of whom there are about 400 2. The enforced treaty-taking their lands under the form of justice. communicants. In eleven other 3. The peace policy of General Grant, i. e., the contract system, by which government islands the communicants number paid money to various religious bodies for supporting and educating Indian youth. 1,300, and the work is progressing 4. The abrogation of the treaty process, recognizing the Indian as a citizen amenable favorably. (See article on page to law, and no longer a treaty-making power. 5. Th separation of Church and State in 532.) the education of the Indian, and annulling the " contract system.~' In the Ladrone Islands no Prot- 6. The assignment of land in severalty to the Indians under the .• Dawes Bill," the estant missionary work is carried main effort being to protect the Indian, edu- on, and recent advices, by way of cate him, and fit him for citizenship. San Francisco, state that Protes- The total government appropriations for Indians for 1897 is $7,189,- tant missionaries have been driven 496.79. from Yap, Kusaie, and other sta- In 1896 there were 293 Indian schools, of which 223 were under tions in the Carolines, and that the government control. natives are being cruelly opprest. Spain in the Pacific. . All of Spain's colonies cry out for Besides the Philippine Islands Spain claims in the Pacific the Sulu relief from intolerable oppression, group directly south of the Philippines and adjacent to them, con- moral and material. taining 950 square mil_es and a The Micronesian Christians have strict ideas on some points. They will not admit a man or woman who uses tobacco to church membership; they argue that smoking and chew- ing are the outward symbols of an inward degeneracy; and their one rule is that those who bear the name of Christ shall neither touch, taste, nor handle the unclean thing; and from this rule there is no ap- peal.

It is the same with intoxicants. The German Komissar made a rule in the Marshall Islands that no trader should sell liquor in any form to a native. For the first offense he is reprimanded, for the second he is heavily fined, and for the third he is expelled from the islands. It is devoutly to be wisht that the same rule prevailed throughout the Pacific.

1898.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

An Anglo-American Alliance. consequently to the possibility of an Anglo-American alliance, with The present war with Spain Christianity, Civilization, and peace for its foundation. This suggests again the eminent desir- week an audience composed of ableness of the Anglo-American al- prominent representatives of Washington's religious, education- liance, now awakening increast in- al, professional, and busine·,s cirterest. It is a question with some cles, heardan educated EngIishman, Mr. E. T. H:trgrove, of London, whether, in fact, some such league deliver an address in favor of an Anglo-American a11iance, closing between these two great Protes- with the words: 'England feels as America feels to-day for humanity. tant nations, may not become So I maintain that it is for the best essential to the prosperity, if not interests of England and America to form an alliance. If it were for the political existence, of both. their own selfish interests it would It is very easy to see how numer- fail, as it should justly fail. Rome ous causes might conspire to unite fell because of her own aggrandize- ment, and Spain is already fallen papal countries, or pagan nations, because she has bled her colonies in a "religious" war-a war where to death. But the union of all the English – speaking people would the religious element was a domin- form a power which would domi- nate the world, preserve peace in tant factor- and it might be of place of war, benefit not only them- selves, but all humanity, and mold vital importance to the leading the character of the world.'"

Protestant powers of the world to As to the present war with be so closely linkt, as to stand to- Spain, Chauncey Depew says: gether against such combination. "The glory of this present conflict stands unequaled. The world Might not such an alliance go far to forestall and prevent such a con- laughs at our declaration that we flict as some anticipate? What a wage war for humanity's sake, but noble example to other govern- let them witness what we do. It is ments, should these two nations our purpose to set free a people unite in a covenant of peace! who, for three hundred years, have suffered under the worst form of The Washington correspondent writes on an Anglo-American alli- tyranny." Referring to the conance as follows to the Christian quest of the Philippines, Mr. De- Intelligencer: "There were reasons at the time pew says: "vVe might follow the the Senate rejected the treaty pro- example of the nations who are vidingfor arbitration of all contro- now carving up China, and keep versies between the United States and Great Britain for believing what we have won, but it is best to that the Senate in that action did not represent the sentiment of this pause, and consider what a colonial country-reasons so potent that a number of sen.ators who voted for empire means. I admit the idea is the rejection of the treaty deemed it expedient to offer explanations, a fascinating one. My sympathies in which they stated that they were are in favor of colonial expansion, not opposed to the principle of the treaty, but only to some of its lan- but my judgment is against it." guage. That was before the Cuban question had reacht an acute stage, Ohristian Work Among the Soldiers. and the English government had by various acts let the world under- Mr. Moody, with his usual energy stand that it sympathized with the humane Cuban policy of Presi- and zeal, is now seeking to surround dent McKinlev. These acts have added untold strength to the bonds the soldiers gathered at Chickabetween America and England, and mauga, Mobile, and Tampa, with try after the war is ended. There is the best evangelistic influences. need of sufficient public support to Gen. 0.0. Howard, Dr. A.C. Dixon, enable the committee to establish Major D. W. Whittle, Mr. Burke tents and put competent men in the singer, and now Rev. R. A. Tor- committee. It is expected that the rey, are at work with great success work will cost quite a large sum, among these soldiers in camp. and contributions in behalf of it None will be encouraged to go are requested. These may be sent on such an errand but well-known to Frederick B. Schenck, treasurer, winners of souls, sound in the faith 3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New and proven to be men of power. York City. All that is needed to insure ample help in this direction is ample In the death of William E. Gladmeans. There are workmen ready, stone, on May 19, the greatest and Mr. Moody is now greatly in statesman of England, and one of need of money. Any gifts sent to the six greatest statesmen of the him at East Northfield, Mass., will century, has past away. It is too be so applied. If any readers desire early to attempt a review of his to make the REVIEW the channel career, even if it were specially apof gifts, we will gladly act for them. propriate to these columns. But the year 1898 will be memorable for The International Committee of the decease of two men, each in his Young Men's Christian Associa- way most remarkable of all the tions, recognizing the fact that the men who have lived in England for volunteers as well as the soldiers generations-George Muller and of the regular army are nearly all young men, has arranged to follow 'V. E. Gladstone-dying within them into camp, and, if necessary, to the battlefield. During the civil forty days of each other, and both war the Young Men's Christian As- past four score, and wonderfully sociations organized Christian work preserved to the last. It is not an among the young men of the army, uninstructiveque"stion to ask, which and the associations are again to life would the reader rather have undertake a similar work. It is in- lived? These lives are in very tended to have in all the larger markt contrast. Which has most camps association tents for the use affected for lasting good the future of soldiers, in which there will be of the race ? papers, magazines, and other reading matter, facilities for corre- The Metropolitan Tabernacle is spondence, opportunities for social to be rebuilt. The insurance proves conversation and recreation, enter- to be £22,000 instead of £12,000. tainments, and religious meetings. This will go a long way toward A secretary will be placed in charge, restoration, as the site, of course, who will do personal work among remains, and a considerable porthe soldiers. The movement has tion of the walls can be utilized, received the official sanction of especially the imposing entrance Major-General Miles. A large edi- with its massive pillars. tion of stirring Gospel songs for use in the army has been issued. Itis the It is not unlikely that disciples hope of the international commit- on this side of the sea would gladly tee that this important work may aid in rebuilding this bmous sancdevelop into a permanent one for tuary. If every reader of this REthe soldiers and sailors of our coun- VIEW would contribute twenty-five cents, it would furnish an aggre- gate sum sufficient to constitute a noble memorial of the love of American Christians for the man home missionary. Do our readers of God who belonged to the whole know that this one man has found- Church of Christ, and laid us all ed every government school in under tribute by the ministry of Alaska since the year 1884, when his voice and pen. Any donations Congress made the first appropriasent to the Editors will be trans- tion, and that he has now the overmitted without cost of exchange. sight of all these schools? Do they know that, before the tardy success A Valuable Library. WItS achieved, for which Dr. Jack- son contended so earnestly, and for Dr. Murray Mitchell, of Nice, so many years-he had not only writing of the rare library of the conversed with thousands of influlate Dean Vahl, says :- ential citizens, had hearings before the committees of three Congresses "The Dean has left a library of (the 46th, 47th, and 48th), held pubabout twelve thousand volumes, lic meetings all along the line, nearly all of them connected with from ocean to ocean, but had in missions. The books for the most person spoken not far from a part are in English, German, Dan- thousand times, on this great toish, or French-chiefly in English pic, in assemblies of the people? and German. The value of the library has been estimated at £750. And, after all this-which is but The family are anxious to dispose a part of the work of this indefatiof it; their circumstances render gable man-there are but twenty this desirable. It would save an government day-schools, and an immensity of trouble if it could be equal number of mission-schools, sold as a whole. Is there no friend for a population of 30,000 or more. of missions in Europe or America Of course, the establishment of whose heart and purse are large schools is but a beginning; to find enough to induce him to purchase suitable teachers is quite as diffithe whole collection, and present it cult a problem, and many questo some church or society?" tions which affect the welfare of the people remain to be solved. We covet this Iibrary for this side But, again God has shown and the Atlantic, and will gladly aid any man has seen how much one true person or institution to get into worker may do when he believes proper communication with the God is with him, and that his parties who have the disposition of cause is just and right. If Dunthis treasure. can's great work among the In- dians of Metlakahtla could be as The one man who led the way in well advocated and as persistently the establishment of law and of brought before the intelligpnce schools in Alaska-who in fact of the people, no such in justice workt alone till he created senti- would be possible as has been proment in favor of such action as was posed in Congress – the wresting needed; who, like Wilberforce in from this" model state" of the pro- Parliament, breasted active oppo- perty given to them, and so grandsition and the worse enemy-pas- ly utilized in the creation of an sive indifference-for fifteen years; orderly, thriving, industrious, and the man who patiently and heroi- Christian commonwealth on Ancally labored, prayed, wrote, and nette Island. spoke, until he gathered about him a body of sympathizers, and then Weare glad to learn that the pusht Alaska's claims forward debt ($97,400) of the Presby:terian until they had some proper attention from government-this man was Rev. Sheldon Jackson, D.D., whom we knew thirty years ago as a simple, humble Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions has been thoroughly interesting book on our paid. The self-sacrificing contri- great northwest territory and its butions of the missionaries them- gold fields is not better met than selves have materially aided in this by the timely publication of " Alas- beside setting a noble example to ka: Its Neglected Past and Brilliant their brethren at home. We hope Future," by Bushrod 'V. James. that debts of other mission boards (Sunshine Publishing Co., Philamay be likewise wiped out, and delphia). Beside a full, accurate, that the Church at home will, by and thoroughly readable descripthe largeness of its gifts and wis- tion of the country, its resources, dom in expenditure, make it im- needs, history, Indians, Eskimos, possible to incur future indebted- missions, and gold fields, there are ness. over thirty excellent reproductions from photographs and sixteen Book Reviews. maps. Mr. James tells the full story of the Metlakahtla mission, "Hawaii, Our New Possessions," and gives a list of the other religfrom the press of Funk & 'Vagnalls ious and educational agencies at Co., is a beautifully illustrated work. Several chapters are devoted work on a subject of great interest to information for the benefit of and importance at the present those who purpose going to the gold time. Whether or not the islands fields. are to become the "new possessions" of the United States is not Donations Acknowledged. yet settled, but it is well known that many interesting things are No.121. The McAuley YJ:ission ……… $5.00 to be told concerning the history " 122. Work Among Lepers ………. 5.00 and characteristics of the "paradise of the Pacific." Mr. John R. Books Received. Music, the author of the volume, is already known by his "Colum- THE SPANIARD IN HISTORY. James C. Fer· bian Historical Novels." His pre- nald. 12mo, 144 pp. Maps. 75c. Funk sent work contains much of valu- Wagnalls Co. able and interesting information. He vividly describes the varied and HOUSALAND; or, Fifteen Hundred Miles picturesque scenery, sketches the Through the Central Sudan. Rev. Charles characteristics and customs of the H. Robinson, M.A. 12mo, 303 pp. Illuspeople, and narrates the striking trated. Sampson, Low, Marston & Co. events of their ancient and modern London. 28. 6d. history. We have given elsewhere extracts from his strong commenda- SHORT STORIES of Familiar Texts, MJstrans· tion of the lasting results of Chris- lated, Misinterpreted, and Misquoted. tian missions, but must refer the Blackford Condit, D.D. 12mo, 180 pp. reader to the book itself for a more Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00. thorough investigation of the facts concerning the islands and their MISSIONARIES AT WORK. 12mo,182 pp. The inhabitants, and the arguments Church Missionary Society, London. 28. for and against annexation. This is doubtless the best.recent book on 1t'IrssIONARY EXPANSION OF THE REFORMED the subject, but condensation would improve it. CHURCH. Rev. J. A. Graham, M.A. Maps and illustrations. 12mo, 246 pp. A. & C. The present need for a well-illus- Black, London. 18. 6d. trated, carefully – prepared, and MESSIAH THE HOPE OF ISRAEL. Rev. A. C. Jaebelein. 16mo, 67 pp. (paper). Hope of Israel, New York.

HEALTH IN THE AMERICAN FIELD. (Paper.) Marshall Brothers, London.

THE STORY OF THE WEST LONDON MISSION.

(Paper.) Hugh Price Hughes.

FROM ROMANISM TO PENTECOST. (Paper.) Joseph Dempster.

THE SPIRIT OF JESUS. (Paper) E. H. Dash· illl!. M. W. Kllapp, Cincil)l)atti, Q,

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign -One wh9 has known China for Periodicals. long years, said lately: "All our influence in the Middle Kingdom BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK. has not yet penetrated through the skin, not to say toucht the heart." CHINA. -Miss'ions lJIIagazin.

-The Rev. Paul Kranz, of Shang- -Says an ancient Chinese sage: "Oh, if only a way could be found hai, in the Z. f. M. K., thinks that to put to death the selfish Ego! " The chasm between God and man as, in the Roman Empire, the first was felt, but the Mediator had not century of quiet preaching to the been found. masses was succeeded by the time of the Apologists, who compelled MISCELLANEOUS. the cultivated heathen to take increasing notice of the growing re- -The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitligion, whether they would or not, SCh1'ift for January, 1898, has an so it must soon be in China. Bet- article by Pastor Strlimpfel on the ter a struggle unto life or death United Presbyterian Church of than a continued affectation of Scotland. Queen Victoria has exignorance on the part of the man- prest in one of her books the wish darins and literati. and hope that, even at the cost of disestablishment, the Church of -At the examinations for the Scotland, the Free Church of Scot- Kii Ren degree in China, out of land, and the United Presbyterian some 25,000 competitors, about 150 Church of Scotland might be united obtain the degree. into one great body, which would include nearly the whole Protestant – To those who have lost lio Christianity of Scotland. So far opportunity of referring to the as the last two are concerned, the carnal and worldly aims of t.he wish may possibly be fulfilled even Protestant missionary in the East, before the queen is taken from that and are unpatriotic enough to de- Scotland which she loves so well. cry the character of such of their The United Church began, in 1847, own people as should chance to be in union between the Secession identified with the propagation of Church and the Relief Churcl:, and our England's faith, it will not be it has ever since been true to its without instruction while contem- initial instinct. In its Basis of plating a massacre of English mis- Union it describes itself as a missionaries of both sexes, under sionary church, a voluntary circumstances of exceptionally church, and a cathoUc church. It hideous cruelty, passing without has been true to all these characcry for hitter vindication or call for ters, and, as Pastor Strlimpfel solemn vengeance, to regard at the rightly says, increasingly true. As same time the murder of two Ger- to the last, the present writer had man priests, followed by a large pastorates for ten years in Jamaica punitive expedition under the right by the side of the United direct influence and encouraged by Presbyterian brethren, and certhe most devout benediction of a tainly more perfect Christian Roman Catholic prelate. There is food in this for helpful reflection to the critic of missions.- C. frIo Intelligencer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

brotherhood could not be conceived tainly not her fault. She has not than they showed. It was, there- heen able to help it. The exact opfore, 11, peculiar satisfaction when posite in the matter of self-glorificawe could make over our principal tion is the Jesuit order. This has churches to their care. This is a abounded in modest members, but church whose mildness and breadth corporately has been arrogance are conjoined with the warmth of itself and self-glorification. Rutherford, and the stanchness of Knox and the Melvilles. -At Thaba-Bossion, in Lessouto- -Some German friends, con- land, an interesting religious ducted through the China Inland House in London by Mrs. Hudson awakening appears to be taking Taylor, were almost dismayed by the elegance of the furniture. place. "Only six months ago," "Oh," said Mrs. Taylor, "you rnust not take that to heart. All the ap- writes Mlle. Cochet, "the people pointments of the house, from the roof to the cellars, have not cost would have expelled us with joy, us one penny. vVe have received it as a present from the Lord. on account of the rinderpest; now There lived in London a maiden lady with her mother. She was they seek for us ; they come eagervery desirous of entering into the service of our mission, but Mr. ly to the services, and the church, Taylor always reminded her that her duty to her mother stood first. which was considered one of the This she faithfully discharged; but when her mother was called home, largest among the Lessouto, is too she made over all the furnishings of her spacious house to us. This small. I have never seen such a was enough for all our needs. She is now occupying a woodshed house hunger and thirst for the things of in the interior of China, while we are enjoying her wealth." God; all eyes are fixt on the Mr. and Mrs. Taylor's own rooms preacher during his sermon, and are described by the visitors as being plain to bareness. the singing is ·something wonder- -The Jesuit, Sylvester J. Hun- ful to hear. . After one of ter, admitting that there are plenty of good Christians among the Prot- the services, Theko, the chief, rose estants, peremptorily denies that there are any heroic Christians. and said: 'My friends, keep seated True, Protestantism, as a whole, seems less inclined to sound a awhile, I have something to say to trumpet before its men and women of self-sacrificing life than the elder you. At this moment God is church has come to do, at least in Protestant lands, yet simplicity speaking to men; and as it is said in does not impair heroism. It rather enhances it. the Gospels that the women went That the· Moravian Church has first to the sepulchre, so actually been a great deal praised, is cer- our women and our children are running to the churches. Now I tell you that no one, not even a husband, has a right to prevent a woman, or even a child, from being converted. I set you the example myself to-day in giving my wives freedom to serve God according to the Gospel. Who knows if we our- selves shall not do like John and reteI', and follow our women, not to the sepulchre, but to God.'"

-Journal des Missions Evan- geliques.

-The following appeal to Eng- land, appearing at Tokyo in J apan- ese, in the Y orodzee Choho, then in English in New Zealand, is copied by us from the C. M. Gleaner. By the time it comes out in the RE- VIEW it will be literally a world-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

wide appeal. It is to be hoped that says he, "as a shipwreckt sailor it will be effective. tells the story of his rescue."- REV. F. W. KELLETT, in Harvest "Thy greatness, 0 England, Pield. is not thy own making. Thou art the product of ages of -Herder, too, refers sneeringly human labor, 'from Abraham and to " the smuggling trade," Schleich- Homer downward. The world de- handel, carried on by Christianity mands from thee a service which is by means of women and slaves. thy due. Thy fleet ought to be em- The sneer at women is of the past, ployed, not merely to protect thy the sneer at slaves speaks of the interest, but to right the world's haughty self-consciousness of the wrong. Thy pluck and skill ought school of Weimar cultivation. to be freely given to help the help- Christianity was degraded if spread less, to rescue the perishing. Japan, abroad in any less stately way than too, comes to thee, not to beg help that used by the esthetic propaof thee, but to claim from thee fel- ganda of the grand ducal court. lowship of brothers, which is thy Yet, as the infection of disease dishonor to give and ours to receive. regards all gradations of rank and In all our strides of onward prog- cultivation, so does the heavenly ress, great is our need of thy arts, contagion of spiritual life. We have reason to regard Queen Mary thy laws, tpy institutions, thy the Second as a true Christian woman. If she was, what does it literature as well. Be thou queenly, signify whether her heart was first graeious, Ineek, and true, and thou turned to God by a nurse or by a felwilt surely win a sister in the Pa- low-princess? No more than it cific. Attest thy greatness by matters from what obscure, unlarger service to man." noticed source she took the in- fection of smallpox that carried -Le llfissionnaire, of Geneva, her out of the world. The fundaremarks that when France had two mental influences of physical or million Protestants, the missionary spiritual life or death mock all the cause lagged somewhat. Conquest artificialities of conventional dishas reft from her some thirteen tinction. hundred thousand Protestants, and now missionary enterprise is extending as never before.

-The most extraordinary distor- -It is curious, but we notice tion of ideas concerning missions, from the C. .M. Gleaner, that the of which we have ever heard, is first attempt to revive the stagnant that noted by the editor of the Eastern churches, in the hope Dansk M'iss'ions-Blad. He says through them of eventually inthat he has heard it declared" that fluencing the Mohammedans, was unbelieving clergymen might con- undertaken in 1814 at the solicitacern themselves with the salvation tion of a Roman Catholic priest of of the heathen, but that believing Malta. He wrote a letter to Josiah ministers had enough to do with Pratt, lamenting that so little was saving souls nearer home!" done "either to propagate the Christian faith among the infidels," -Celsus, tho with a sneer, gives or "to confirm it among the ignoan excellent description of the way rant," and urging the C. M. S. to in which the Gospel was commonly take up the work in the Eastern spread by Christians ooward the churches. The society responded, end of the second century. They sending out three men. They made tell the story of their conversion, many journeys to the East, but

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

found eventually that the time had THE KINGDOM.

not come. The more successful work – Not what we give, but what we share, in the Levant was reserved for the For the gift without the giver is bare; American missionaries, whether in- Who gives himself with his alms feeds' cited by this earlier harbinger or threenot, we do not know. Nor do we know whether the establishment of Himself, his hungry neighbor, and Me." St. Julian's College at Malta grew out of this attempt, altho, from LOWELL. the interest felt in it by that devoted evangelical, the Earl of -Xavier said, "If the lands of ChafteGbury, we should think it the savage had scented woods and not improbable. One immediate mines of gold, Christians would reRult the worthy priest secured, find courage to go there, nor would the establishment of a printing- the perils of the world prevent press at Malta, whence thousands thel'J.. They are dastardly and of copies (E the Scriptures and of alarmed because there is nothing to be gained there but the souls of men. Shall love be less hearty and less generous than avarice?"

Christian tracts were issued. -That gold should exist in the ocean is an induction that Dr. Hen- -The Sailor's Magazine for ry 'Vurtz claims to have presented March has a very fine portrait of in 1866, and in 1872 the discovery Carlton H. Jencks, one of the sea- was made by E. Sonstadt. Assum- men who perishton the ltIaine. He ing 0.9 grain for each ton of sea- was" a splendid specimen of physi- water, it is computed that the whole cal manhood, just out of his teens, ocean contains over $80,000,000,000- and one of the most earnest Chris- 000,000 of gold. One of the problems tians I have ever known," says of the future, Dr. 'Vurtz now pre- Rev. John M. Wood. chaplain of dicts, will be the getting of some of the society. He was one of the this gold by electrolysis. 'Vanted, founders of the Sailor's Home at at once, a lover of his kind who will Nagasaki, Japan. Father Chad- proceed to extract a goodly portion wick, R. C. chaplain of the Maine, of that treasure, and cover it into says of him: "Our men admired the treasury of the Lord for the him for his attention to religious hastening of the world's redemp- dutie:::, and I am positivo that his tion.

example gave great glory to God -Two Bibles only will suffice for from th2 souls of his shipmates." one-half the human race. One of He has done more in his death, it these is the English Bible and the may well be, than he could have other is the Bible in Chinese. Verdone in his life, for the salvation of sions in more than 350 languages sailors, and the advancement of and dialects must be made to supthe kingdom of God. ply the other half of humanity.

It is remarkable that at a meet- -The Cht~rch Building Qtwrtering attended by Carlton Jencks ly thus diagnoses the disease and lad December in IJorfolk, he drew prescribes tho rel'J.edy: "Many of universal attention by describing a our people seem tired of being vivid dream that he had just had of prest. It is easy to explain the being on board the ship, when she fatigue. The pressure has been was suddenly blown into the air from without. Let it now come and destroyed. He, in the dream, from within." it seems, was not destroyed; and, indeed, he was not. He was only -Rev. A. F. Schauffler tells of a set free for some higher service. deacon who in response to an inquiry propounded the theory that much to say in a lofty way about "the object of the organ voluntary ecclesiastical affairs in general, but during the collection must be to is wofully ignorant regarding the soothe the feelings of the people! " essentials of religion, lamenting that Christian missions should -Rev. Russell H. Conwell wrote have been planted in China. The recently to the acting president Christian religion, we are gravely of Michigan Uni~ersity: "Many informed, "is totally unsuited to years ago I made it a rule that I the habits and usages of the Chiwould never retain for my own use nese." Undoubtedly it is, and more than a certain sum of the quite as unsuited also to the habits proceeds of any lecture. I find and usages of many Christian (1') that the Toledo lecture has netted editors this side of the Straits of me $25 in excess of that sum. Is Bab-el-Mandeb. There are many there a needy student in your uni- peoples besides the Chinese to versity to whom that amount whose habits and usages the rewould be acceptable I' " Other lec- ligion of Jesus Christ is unsuited. turers please copy. Wedo not suppose it found much that harmonized with its spirit and -It is reported that the Jesuits principles in Britain, at its first number 14,251. Of these 6,000 are advent. It is necessary to remind priests who read mass, and 4,416 our contemporary that when there are students and novitiates. Of the is conflict between the Gospel and 22 provinces into which the world non-Christian habits and usages, is divided Germany is the strong- the latter in the long run always est, having 1,662 fathers and 1,141 have to give way? students; Spain comes next with 1,002 and 1,070; France, 1,633 and -Indian Witne88. 689; England, 989 and 920; Italy, 782 and 601. The smallest province is WOMAN'S WORK. that of Mexico, where there are -A member of the Chicago Fortonly 186. nightly Club says that no woman can keep herself informed about -A Mohammedan negro in Afri- current events without making a ca was taken prisoner in war, who thorough study of missionary litwore suspended around his neck an erature. amulet or charm. When this was taken from him, he became almost -There is a region in Macedonia frenzied with grief, and begged known as "The Mountain of the that it be returned to him. He was Monks," because there are no fewer willing to sacrifice his right hand than twenty magnificent monasterfor it. It was only a little leather ies scattered in the sheltered recase, enclosing a slip of paper on cesses, or on the tops of the lofty which was inscribed in Arabic char- crags. There dwell in this secluded acters one word, "God," but he spot, cut off from all the pomps believed that the wearing of this and vanities of the world, the decharm secured for him immunity votees of an extraordinary system from all ill. "'"hen it was returned of asceticism, quietism, and superhe was so overjoyed that the tears stition. The town proper is called streamed from his eyes, and falling Caryes, where are to be found all to the ground, he kist the feet of the essential features of civilized the man who restored to him his life-streets of shops and bazaars treasure. filled with bustling and eager cus- tomers, coppersmiths plying their -Pitiable indeed it is to find a trade,and fruiterers piling up their reputable English journal that has wares. But never is seen the form eleven years' work and growth, 51 or face of mother, wife, sister, deaconess' institutions in the Methdaughter, lover, or infant. The odist Episcopal Church; 590 deacon- Turkish garrison is a collection of nesses, including 80 who are still in bachelor quarters for men and of- training, and 100 trained nurses; ficers. Strange to say, the super- and property employed in this stition runs that it was the Virgin work to the" alue of $656,950 above herself who banisht her sex from debt. In the United States there this spot.-Tribune. are 35 institutionR; in Germany, 6; in India, 8; in China, 1; in Africa, 1. -According to a missionary, this is the attitude held by a Korean -The women of the Lutheran gentleman toward the other sex: Church, General Synod, have re- " He has a profound contempt for cently sent 2 of their number to woman, speaking of her generally reenforce the Muhlenberg Mission, as Ke-chip, or female. He takes Vest Africa. for wife the one his father bargains for him, raising no question YOUNG PEOPLE. as to her looks, health, or avoirdupois. She is a subject altogether -The Epworth HeTald affirms: beneath his consideration, as a " There has been a decided increase member of the male sex, with its in the attendance of young men at massive understanding. She is church since the organization of relegated to the inner enclosure, Christian Endeavor societies, the and lives a secluded life. He refers Epworth League, and other kindred to her as kosiki ('what-you-may- organizations. This assertion is call-her '), or keu (' she '), and never founded upon the testimony of loses a,n opportunity of showing pastors and observing young people how little is the place she occupies of the various churches, and upon in his extensive operations. If the our personal observation of Methtruth were told, however, we would odist Episcopal congregations in know that the little woman, with different parts of the country. Ve delicately tinted skirts, within that are making a painstaking study of enclosure is by no means the the problem, and know whereof cipher he pretends her to be, but we speak." that she is really master, commander, and skipper of the entire -When the call came from the institution, and that no man was president a few weeks since for the ever more thoroughly under petti- State troops, as might have been coat government than this same expected, the International and Korean gentlenlan." State committees of the Young Men's Christian Association were -In 1861 there was but one quick to realize their responsibility, woman's missionary society in the and met it with characteristic en- United States, but now there are ergy. Headquarters have been over 30, sustaining 1,219 mission- establisht in the camps of many aries, of whom 97 are physicians, States. An army committee of the and an income last year of $1,331,- International Committee has been 752. Of the four leading societies organized as follows: A. E. Mar- (Presbyterian, Methodist, Congre- ling, Col. John J. McCook, Hon. gational, and Baptist), the total of John W. Foster, C. V. McAlpin, receipts since their organization is Joseph Hardie, Thomas S. Mc- $15,978,649. Pheeters, Hon. Joshua Levering, H. M. Moore, H. K. Porter, W. D. -There are now, as the result of Murray, William E. Dodge, and Morris K. Jessup. Field Secretary the Presbyterian and the Con- 'V. B. Millar has been detailed to gregational, and the comparisons this work and has spent some days relate to the years before Christian in Washington meeting with the Endeavor took its rise, and the authorities, from whom he has re- years subsequent. As respects the ceived full approval. MI'. Moody former these statistics show that has been added to the advisory while the annual average of accescommittee and will go personally sions on confession of faith in the to the front as soon as his present decade from 1875 to 1884 was 16,928, engagements will permit. The the annual average since 1885 has Bible Society is also aiming to heen 30,642. For the decade ending supply Bibles to the soldiers and in 1884 there were 169,278 additions the Cubans. For this noble and by confession of faith, while for needed work it is in need of funds. the decade beginning in 1885, which marks the development of the En- -The Young Men's Christian deavor movement, the additions Association at Madras, India, has number 308,416. The showing for a membership of 424, including 245 the Presbyterians is equally grati- Christians, 162 Hindus, 14 Moham- fying. medans, and 2 Parsees; or, according to nationality, 313 Indians and -" Put a cork in each ear and 111 Europeans. The significance of listen to no other invitation for the Hindu and Mohammedan mem- Thursday evening," etc. This is bership is seen in the fact that the crafty way of calling attention while there is no compulsion in re- to the society social adopted by the gard to attendance on religious ser- Second Presbyterian Endeavorers vices, there is no compromising the of Dubuque, Iowa. Two little corks definite purpose of the association were tied by yellow ribbons to the to lead men to Christ, and the re- corners of the invitation card. sult of this purpose is manifest in the conversion, during the past AMERICA. year, of a number of these young men. United States.-Rev. Alexander McKenzie concludes that " the -Smith College takes its place American who does not believe in with other colleges in the great foreign missions denies his ancesstudent movement for missions. try, his country, and his God." An enthusiastic class for systematic mission study has met regularly -A great host on both sides of through the year. The monthly the Atlantic will echo the weighty missionary meetings show an in- sentiment exprest by Hon. John crease in attendance and in earnest- Hay, our ambassador in Britain, ness. The support, through sys- that a good understanding between tematic monthly giving, has been the two great branches of the Anundertaken of a medical mission- glo-Saxon race "is based on someary, who shall bring the college thing better than mere expediency. into vital touch with the world's All who think can not but see that evangelization. there is a sanction like that of re- ligion which binds us in partner- -The Christian Endeavor ship in the serious work of the W01"ld publishes some stimulating world. Whether we will or not, statistics relating to the influence we are associated in that work by of the Endeavor movement upon the very nature of things. Weare additions to Church memberships. bound by ties we did not forge and The two denominations selected are that we can not break. 'Ve are joint ministers in the same sacred and Christianization of the freedmission of freedom, charged with men: duties we can not evade by the imposition of irresistible hands." Protestant Episcopal Church ……… $55,000 Baptist Horne Mission Society … '" .. 122,000 -It may be that Providence is Presbyterian Board ……………….. 150,000 pushing our navy and nation into The Methodist Episcopal Church…… 246,000 missionary work around the globe. American Missionary Association ….. 2SO,OOO We undertook to feed the famish- Tuskegee Institute ……………… 111,000 ing opprest on our door-step in Hampton Institute ……………….. 116,000 Cuba, and here is our fleet blockading Manila in the Philippine Is- Rev. H. B. Frissell, principal lands on the other side of the globe. of Hampton Institute, in a recent The need of the naked and un- publication says: "The North and taught tribes there is greater yet South are working together for the than in Cuba. What the ultimate negro, for whose education the latoutcome of our humane impulses ter has giver, in taxation, since shall be no man can tell. But we 1870, about 60,000,000 of dollars, and may have to help in Christianizing the former, in donations, about Asia, our western neighbor, and $25,000,000. About $1,000,000 a year may come into closer alliance with comes from the North, and over England for good government and $3,000,000 yearly from the Southern liberty all over the world.-North States for negro schools." and }Vest. -The Southern Baptist Conven- -A writer in the Presbyterian tion raised $124,250 last year, sucquotes these figures and adds a ceeded in paying off a troublesome debt, and has $3,000 in the treasury. moral: In Italy, Mexico, and Brazil $95,- 163 were expended, and in Africa, 1801. 1880. China, and Japan, $36,970. Its mis- sionaries number 73, of whom 41 21,000,000 ….. English·speaking ….. 125,000,000 are women, with whonl are asso- ciated 41 ordained and 76 unor- 30,500,000 ….. German- H ••••• 7'0,000.000 dained natives. In the 41 schools are 1,111 scholars, and in the 102 31,000,000…. .Russian- …… 70,000,000 churches are 4,760 members.

31,500,000….. French- ….. 50,030,000 -The Presbyterian Board has wiped out a debt of $97,454, and re- 26,000,000 ….. Spanish- … " 40,000,000 ceived last year $801,773 for the regular work,. including gifts from And the ratio of English increase the churches of $292,622; from the is greater year by year. Our Eng- women's boards, $312,377; from the lish speech now preempts possession Sabbath – schools, $38.209; young of Great Britain, British America, people's societies, $10,013; legacies, the United States, Australia, $75,940. New Zealand, and a vast portion of Africa. With the coming 300,000,- -The Christian and Missionary 000 of English-speaking people in Alliance has 60 representatives in British America, 1,000,000,000 in the India, adding 10 last year, has United States, 300,000,000 in Aus- about half as many on the north tralia, and 500,000,000 or more in bank of the Upper Kongo, and 15 Africa, together with the large in the Sudan. measnre in which it is to crowd into other countries, who shall doubt Spanish America.-In the matter that it is to be the final language of of self-help the native churches in the earth? the Presbyterian Mexican mission have made a great advance. Last –These seven items contain but a part of the truth, but they aggregate more than $1,000,000 which were bestowed for the education year they raised $8,504, this from -In Guiana are found 115,000 3,679 members, so that the average coolies from India, and 11 cat3chists contributed was $2.34 per capita; are at work seeking their evangeli- 2lO adults were received into the zation. church, and 240 children were bap- tized; 76 Sabbath-schools include EUROPE. 2,125 pupils, and 28 day-schools number 600. The girls' normal Great Britain.-The Church of schools number one 70 and the other England, as shown by returns of 49 pupils. the report by order of Parliament, is the wealthiest church in Chris- -During the last three years the tendom. The income of the eccle- American Bible Society has ex- siastical commissioners is about pended $229,543 in Latin America, $5,750,000, nearly one-fourth of and of this amount $144,038 went which is derived from tithes. The to South America. During that 'Velsh tithes yield about $20,000. time 302,437 volumes of the Scrip- The gross annual values of benefi- tures were circulated in the same ciaries for twenty-one counties are countries, of which 196,682 volumes $lO, 000, 000, which are distributed went to South America. Last year among 6,600 clergymen, glvmg the society sent colporteurs to them an average of a little over Ecuador, and in five months one $1,500 a year. There are parsonman sold in Guayaquil 2,000 vol- ages, however, and other items to umes, of which 600 were complete be added, which bring up the annual Bibles. Every copy was sold, the average to about $2,000 a year from proceeds amounting to $1,068. The endowments alone. Of the $10,- society establisht an agency in 000,000, three-fourths are derived Cuba in 1882, which, owing to the from tithes. The number of com· disturbed condition of the country, municants is 1,886,059, a gain in was closed in 1896. 'Vith a single two years of nearly 108,000. The exception, more volumes were sent total of church accommodations is from the Bible House in New York put at 6,886,977, of which 5,476,582 to foreign countries last year than sittings are free, and 1,410,395 apin any previous year. The entire propriated. The number of chilnumber is 101,3.'54, and seven-eighths dren in the Sunday – schools is of them went to Mexico, Central 2,393,372, a gain in five years of 187,- and South America. 823. The net total income.for the clergy from pew rents, the tithe- -The Rev. Mr. Miine, agent of rent charge, and other sources, is the American Bible Society in Ar- $16,748,890. This does not include gentina, says: "At no time has voluntary offerings for the assistant South America been so open to clergy, which amount to $3,207,395, evangelization as now; and at no making a total of $19,956,285 for the time has the American Bible So- clergy. The voluntary offerings ciety had greater facilities for giv- for home missions, foreign mising its inhabitants the Scriptures." sions, educational and philanthro- In speaking of the La Plata agency, pic work, parochial purposes, elehe says that from 1864, when this mentary education, care of church agency was formed, to 1874, 40,000 buildings, grounds, ek., reach a copies of the Scriptures, or portions total of $33,258,890. If to this sum thereof, were circulated; 100,000 is added clerical incomes from the during the next ten years, and 200,- tithe-rent charge, pew r('nts, and 000 during the ten }'i'ars ending other sources not voluntary, we 1894. have a total of $52,007,780 received for all purposes in 1896. The anniversary of the organization of amount raised for home mission the Society for Promoting Chrispurposes is a liUla under $2,500,- tian Knowledge (S. P. C. K.), the 000; for foreign missions nearly oldest organization of the Church $3,470,000. of England for Christian work. In 1710 it took over the Danish mis- -The following table gives the sion at Tranquebar, and Schwarz expenditure of each tenth year of was one of its most famous missionthe Church Missionary Society's aries. In 1825 it ceast conducting history, the number of mission- missions abroad, turning over that aries on the roll at the end of each work to the S. P. G., and using its such year, and the number of resources in the preparation and laborers sent out during that and translation of Christian literature, the preceding nine years: doing this work in not less than 100 different languages and dialects. Years. E~pe'nd- European SrleunJt'ionqut It has also assisted greatly in the 1-tures. Laborers. 10 yea1~s. endowment of missionary bishop- rics, as well as in medical missions, 1809…….. £ 1,838 ;, making grants-in-aid to various forms of Christian work in all parts 1819…•…. 27,274 39 46 of the world, and has done much in London in opening schools for 1829…….. 5;;,271 71 86 the poor.

1839…….. 91,4;;3 148 14~ -The Salvation Army gives this tabular account of one branch of.its 18~9 …….. 91,862 169 119 work for the" submerged tenth": 18;;9 …….. 126,975 226 139 At Ilollle. AlJl'(lUd. Total.

1869 …….. 152,86i 228 151 Number of institutions.. … 136 255 391 Number of officers……… 700 793 1493 1879 …….. 212,581 2(;8 187 Dealt with daily at shelters. 4238 4904 9142 227,173 At workshops ………….. 1574 1183 2757 1889 , …… 304,63;; 360 265 At rescue homes …. " .. … 490 1070 1550 Ex-criminals… . . .. . . . .. .. .. 100 306 406 1897 …….. 720 600 Total dealt with daily …… 6392 7463 13,855 (8 years.) -During the last year Scotland contributed over £1,500 in aid of -When this. same C. M. S. had the mission work which the Walcompleted its first half-century, the densian Church is carrying on in jubilee fund of 1848-9 realized about Italy. Of this sum £687 came from two-thirds of the income of that Edinburgh. year; the total amount was $276,- 610, and it was made up mainly of – The Zenana Mission reports small sums. Only two gifts of £9,890 received last year, and £10,- $5,000 each and three of $2,500 each 055 expended; 62 missionaries in were received. India and 7 in China, besides native Bible women. A new hospital was As the centennial draws near built at Bhiwara. vastly greater financial things are planned for. Tho the society names The Continent.-A. new sect has no definite sum to be aimed at, the arisen in Russia, known asPanjasch- Bishop of Exeter makes bold to fix koreiz, after its founder, Alexana million as the proper figure. As der Panjaschko, which ignores pushowing recent growth of another rity and inculcates uncleanliness. kind, these figures are significant: The central tenet is that altho the In the three years, 1847, 1848, and soul is immortal, the body is of the 1849, 27 names were added to the list 0'£ missionaries, viz., 9 in the year ending April 30, 1847, 12 in 1848, and 6 in 1849. In 1897, the first only of the three closing years of the first hundred years, the number was 90, and the personal allowances of the whole number were specially provided.

-March was the two-hundredth devil, and so it is not to be cared -The Ladies' Society in Dublin, for, or treated with respect and Ireland, have practically under- honor. This idea is carried to an taken the full care of the orphan- extreme, and the gospel of dirt is age at Aintab, Turkey, and are extolled. Its adherents neither sending one of their number to wash themselves nor shave. The take the position as matron. They nails are allowed to grow long. will thus have charge of some 300 Their clothes are not changed until Armenian orphans, and very much they fall in rags off their backs. lighten the work of the American Their houses are never cleaned. missionaries. The Swiss are sup- Their food is hardly fit for dogs to porting 230 orphans in Sivas for a eat. Their conception of morality term of five years, and have sent 2 is of a very primitive order. These excellent women to look after their tenets are accepted quite readily welfare and instruction. In 20 cenby a number of peasants in the ters the American missionaries are southwestern provinces, who hail still caring for more than 2,000 orand honor their promUlgator as a phan,., supported by funds sent divinely inspired prophet. through the National Armenian Relief Committee. -It is deeply and frequently regretted by German writers on mis- -The opening of the Victoria sions, that the Christians of the Hospital, Damascus, took place fatherland· contribute proportion- April 2. The invitations were limally so little for the evangelization ited to the British subjects in Syria of the world. No one has more fre- and Palestine, who took so much quently drawn attention to this interest in the" Diamond Jubilee fact than the leading mission spe- Ward," and to all those in Damascialist and author in Germany, Pro- cus, who had in any way contribufessor "Varneck, of the University ted to the hospital. In all, there of Halle, who occupies the only were about 60 present. His Excelchair in the 20 universities of that lency Nazim Pasha, governor-gencountry devoted to the department eral of Syria, had consented to of missions. Dr. Warneck in a re- perform the actual ceremony of cent official communication to the opening. After tea this official Superior Consistory of the General walkt to the hospital, where the Synod of Prussia has furnisht the ceremony of opening the door was statistics for this state of affairs. performed, and was the first to He states that in the nine old prov- write his name in the new visitors' inces of the kingdom of Prussia the book. His kind consideration for contributions for foreign missions others, and his deep interest in evfrom Protestant Christians during erything connected with the buildthe past year were 925,000 marks, ing, were most gratifying to all the largest sum ever contributed present. He often exprest his adduring twelve months. Yet this miration of all he saw, and more makes an average of only 17 pfen- than once said, "It is only the nig for each Protestant (100 pfennig English who can do such things." =24 cents).-Independent. – A deputation of Nestorians, ASIA. headed by one of the local bishops, has been to St. Petersburg with an Islam.-Mohammed's tomb is said appeal, signed, it is said, by 15,000 to be the most costly in existence, out of the 65,000 whom they claim and" they" also "say," that $10,- they represent, for union with the 000,000 of diamonds and rubies were Russian Church. A conclave of used in the decorations thereof. the Russian hierarchy was called. are near the road, ,To'e are obliged to walk." After answering certain formal -The steady advance of the naquestions, the Nestorian bishop tive Christian community is thus pointed out by the Christian Pasigned the necessary document, and i1"iot, pu41isht in Madras: "Sixty years ago the native Christians the Holy Synod unanimously re- formed a despised class; but what a change since then I There is hardsolved to "receive the Syrio-Chal- ly any walk in life ,vhere the na- tive Christian does not hold himself dean flock into the fold of the Rus- abreast with the most intelligent Brahman. In the matter of edusian Orthodox Church . by cation our brethren have taken the highest degrees in arts and profesmeans of a declaration as to re- sions conferred by the local uni- versity, and a few have distinnouncement of errors." The formal guisht themselves in English uni- versities. " ceremony of union was performed – An incident illustrating the with much pomp on the morning feeling of the non-Christian natives in Ceylon toward missionaries is of April 6 in one of the monastery reported by Dr. Scott, of Manepy. His little boy was prostrated with churches. The Nestorian priests diphtheria, necessitating the opp- ration of tracheotomy. The natives repeated the articles of faith, and shared the anxiety of the parents in this most trying experience, and were robed, before the altar, in in two heathen temples, one of them directly opposite the mission rich and costly vestments, and premises, special prayers were of- fered to their Swami for the life of joined in the service of the liturgy the child.

together with the high Russian ec- -The death at Aligarh, on the 27th instant, of Sir Syed Ahmed, clesiastics. removes a notable personality from the advanced wing of the Moham- India.-Bishop Thoburn says: "It medan community. He will be is no longer necessary to go to the known as the founder of the Mojungles to find inquirers. In many hammedan Anglo-Oriental College parts of India thousands are mani- at Aligarh, designed to promote festing a practical interest in the the study of western science and Christian religion. Thirty years literature side by side with the ago the great difficulty was to find study of the Koran. Sir Syed may converts who desired instruction. be said to have also sustained the To-day enough Christian teachers relation of a "higher critic" to Iscan not be found to instruct the ap- lam, and his influence was widely plicants for baptism." felt in the development of the ra- tionalistic school among educated -Miss J. H. Sherman, of the Mussulmans of India. He was the Western India (Presbyterian) mis- leader of the Naturis, as they are sion, says in a recent letter: "Miss called, a name given to them by Brown and I are touring from this place (Bazaar Bhogaum), located about 18 miles west of Kolhapur, and 25 miles from Kodoli. Ve are on the very border of the jungle. Vild pigs, jackals, and monkeys are frequent visitors in the neighborhood, and the king of Kolhapur killed a large tiger about 7 miles from here last week. Ve have been here just two weeks, during which time we have visited 27 villages, and walkt not less than 75 miles. The only wagon road in this region is a very rough one from Koihapur, and extending through to the Radnagiri district, and as few villages their orthodox brethren, suggested mean a big harvest or some family by the English word "nature, "with joke.

which the neo-Islamic movement China. – Almost every Chinese was identified in their thought. A child of high station carries a fan. man of culture, Sir Syed Ahmed Fans are the rattles of Chinese bacontributed largely to current liter- byhood. A Chinese nurse diverts ature, and even ventured to pub- her young charge with views of her lish a commentary on the Rook swiftly-moved, gaily-painted fan. of Genesis from the rationalistic With that same fan she cools for standpoint.-Indian Witness. him the torrid air of the Chinese -Special attention may well be summer, and when he grows strong called to th'l recent baptism of Syed enough to walk, and totters about, with Asiatic masculine arrogance, Ali Hossein, a Mohammedan stu- upon his well-developt yellow legs, dent, who, during the last six or his apple-faced mother, if forced to seven years, has read and studied criticise his momentary mode of the Bible, the Koran, and many con- life, is very apt to score his yellow troversial books. As one of gradu- shoulders with her pink perfumed ally deepening convictions, he final- fan, tho, to be honest, a Chinese ly decided to become a follower of child is almost never struck. Many the Lord Jesus Christ. He does Chinese children who have scarcely this counting the cost and foresee- a garment, and rarely have a good ing the persecution and hatred dinner, have fans, and are experts in which his profession of Christ is their use, for in China the manner certain to entail. At present he in which a fan is carried, opened, is in the :Free Church College, Cal- – used, and moved, is almost as sigcutta, and is hoping to be a preacher nificant as it is in Korea. The to Mohammedans. nakedest Chincse boy will be al- -Children of Karen parentage most sure to own a kite. Chinese are named according to the slight- children are as skilful as Japanese est whim of the parents or friends. children in kite fiying, and are al- Some of these names are beautiful, most as fond of it as are the chil- while others are perpetual remind- dren of Siam. They also delight in ers of what had better be forgotten. rolling the hoop, and in playing Mr. Golden Flower, Miss Moon battledore and shuttlecock.

Flower, Miss Star Flower, Mr. -During my residence in China Golden Eye, Mr. Golden Star, MI'. I have never seen an indecent pic- Kiss, Miss Growbetter, Miss Good ture of any kind. The Chinese Child, are examples of the former: would not tolerate some of the picwhile Messrs. Black, White, Red tures that are exhibited in tobac- Man, Yellow Eye, Big Head, Wide conist's shops in this country.- Ears, Long Tooth, Big Feet, etc., Rev. J. Southy. are examples of the latter. Mr.

or Miss "White Foreigners Come" -The British and Chinese Bible is a perpetual proclamation of the Society distributed throughout the unfortunate individual's age, and empire the Bible in classical Man- all who heal' it know that the per- darin, 10 colloquial, Kalmuck, Mon- son was born in the year of the golian, and Tibetan languages. In British occupation of Burma. "Fa- 1896 some 540,000 books were print- ther Returns" tells a story of pater- ed, 366,000 books were put into cir- nal absence; "Teacher Comes" an- culation, of which 358,000 were sold, nounces the arrival of the mission- and 8,000 given away. The books ary; whilt Mr. Paddy Bin may are nearly always sold at a price to pay for the paper, and it was an in- men's hospital has been 4,353 new, dication of the remarkable progress and 2,762 repeats; at the women's of Christianity, that 11,000 New 1,000 new, and 1,807 repeats. The Testltments in ex~ellent bindings dispensaries at Wuchang, Wusueh, were sold. and Kuangchi report 3,947 new cases, and 3,564 repeats." -Writing from Hong Kong, Rev. Judson Smith, foreign secretary of -The Missionary Alliance is able the Americltn Board, says: ' , The to report that a building has been Chinese towns and homes are less secured, and work has been opened unattractive than I thought, tho a in Hunan, the" closed province." near inspection always shows the desperate need of sewers and water ] apan.-A striking contrast which works. The people Itre poorly clad, throws light on the characteristics but their faces are far more inter- of the Chinese and Japanese, is esting and intelligent than we usu- brought ont in the annual report of ally suppose. The hardiness, and the American Bible Society for energy, and physical vigor, and 1897. In China the entire circulamental acumen of the women are tion, not including copies sold to very noticeable. The younger wo- other Bible societies, amounted to men often have attractive faces, as 404,916 copies. This is an advance do the young men. I get the im- of nearly 9,000 over the year prepression of a race hardy, -industri- ceding. Of the entire number 397,- ous, in full physical force, who 044 copies, or more than 98 per cent. know how to work hard, to live were sold. The aggregate circulafrugally, to endure hardness, and tion in Japan amounted to 100,456 to keep cheerful." volumes, of which 72,484 were either free grants, or sales for free distri- -The English Wesleyans of Vu- bution, and 28,022 were sold. chang report that" the most astonishing increase has taken place in -The literary characteristics of the region through which the river the Japanese have been notic~able Han flows. At Tsaitien and Kao- in the 26,965 volumes publisht last chia-tai the work has been carried year, of which 20,000 were translaon by native colporteurs, supported tions of foreign books of high merit. by a grant from the Upper Canada Legal works numbered 4,830, those Religious Tract Society. Six miles on painting and sculpture were above the latter village a work has 3,000, and those on religion 1,183, sprung up in a town notorious in while attempts, numbeing 982, timeR past for its utter indifference were made in illustrltting Japanese to the missionaries who from time poetry. to time visited it. There are now three centers where weekly services -Rev. J. D. Davis, of the Amerare held, where twelve months ago ican Board says, that too much there were no signs of a movement trust has been placed in the native toward Christianity. Instead of a Christians of Japan. "The policy weakling church of a dozen mem- of our mission here from the bebers, contributing practically noth- ginning has been complete trust of ing to the church expenses, we have the Japanese Christians; it has now 60 or 70 baptized members. been perfect; the experiment has There are as many on trial, and the been tried, and the whole world local expenses are very largely met will learn a lesson, not to expect by local contributions. The num- the same stability and the same ber of patients at the Hankow ripeness of moral judgment from Christians who have just come into the light of the Gospel out of a colonies. He gathers the children pantheistic and a materialistic en- of Moslem and teaches them the vironment and heredity, as from art of reading and writing. They those who have had hundreds of have to learn by heart in Arabic years of Christian environment verses of the Koran and prayers. and heredity behind them." The teacher also carries on a little trade in beads, kola-nuts, etc. AFRICA. "Vhen a scholar has completed his course, which is soon done, as the -A writer in the Guardian re- instruction is of the most super- minds us that it can not be too ficial kind, his father has to pay a clearly recognized that Islam, the cow or produce of the country to hereditary foe of Europe, is con- the value of about forty shillings tending for every inch of Africa to the teacher. In this way these with European powers; with the Mohammedan pri3sts support English in Nyassaland, Uganda, themselves, and lead a very com- on the Niger, and in the Sudan; fortable life. " with the Belgians on the Upper Kongo; with the French in Senegal -There are said to be as many as and the Western Sudan; and that 15,000,000 of the Hausas, and they in their ineradicable hatred of the have sevpral great cities in which European, and in their determina- an active trade is carried on. Hithtion to rule the negro in their own erto it has been difficult to gain acway, the Arabs form a large con- cess to the country, but now the federacy; and that, if they are battle of Bida has opened it up, strengthened anywhere, they are and the Church Missionary Society strengthened all over the conti- has already entered it with the nent. And if the calif's rule is Gospel. The Hausas are described overthrown at Omdurman no doubt as excelling in physique and inteltrade will flow back into its old lect, and as having a literature of routes, and the pagan tribes of the their own. They are under British Nile Valley, the Shillooks, Nubas, protection, and have made by far and those of Darfur and Kordofan, the best soldiers employed in Afriall who have survived the desolat- can wars. ing tyranny of the Baggara, will be subjected to Mohammedanism, -The massacre of five missionwhich will come upon them deckt aries of th" United Brethren in out with all the advantages of Eu- Christ, h Sierra Leone, on May 4th, ropean organization. is most melancholy and unexpected. Their names are Rev. and Mrs. -A Easle missionary, who has Cain, and the :Misses Hatfield, been lately traveling in the German Archer, and Schenck. The head- Sudan, met in a remote village quarters of the missionaries were two traveling Mohammedans, one at Rotufunk. The natives had from Sokoto and one from Timbuc- risen against tl;" government, too. "The latter was a Moham- refusing to pay the hut taxes, and medan teacher, who carried with there was reported fighting also at him the Koran and wooden writ- Makomp, and some missionaries ing-tables. Every evening he went were reported as having fled from through his prayers in public, in the K uranko country to the vicinity the most careful and impressive of Sierra Leone. way. He travels aboutasa teacher of Islam, and stops at all places The Ch1L1'Ch Missionary Intelliwhich have small Mohammedan gencer also reports the murder of Rev. 'V. J. Humphrey, according to telegram, April 16. The insur- lnen, 4 laymen, and two women, as gent chiefs were led by Bai Bureh, well as 6 South Sea Islanders. and had several encounters with British troops. Mr. Humphrey was -A movement is on foot to exon his way to Port Lokkoh, as secre- tend the operations of the "Vesleytary of the mission, and was cap- an At <ralasian mission to the tured and killed near Makomp by Chinesb, whose labors are at presthe insurgents. It is said that Bai ent confined to Australasia, to Bureh has executed his murderer, China itself. The venerable John but even such justice can not restore Watsford has formulated the this valuable life. scheme, which may soon be an es- tablisht fact; and thus a most im- -The first railway completed in portant auxiliary will be initiated Central Africa is now open in the to existing societies. Kongo Free State. The river begins to be navigable 90 miles from -No more striking report comes its mouth; but above that point is from any mission field than that a distance of 250 miles occupied at which haa been sent home by the intervals by 32 cataracts. To pass Australasian Wesleyan Methodist these, all goods had to be carried Society. Speaking of Fiji, it says on men's backs, a process which it that altho, when the queen began required 25 days to perform. All to reign, there was not a single nahas now been changed. The rail- tive Christian in the region, now, way between Matadi and Leopold- in the group of islands, there are 11 missionaries and 67 native minisville makes the journey in a day. ters, 2,051 local preachers, 4,521 class leaders, 35,000 members or -Concerning the Dark Continent members on trial, 33,500 Sunday Bishop Hartzell remarks: " The day scholars, and a total of upward of for the black races has dawned, and 00,000 attendants on public! wor- Africa is to be the chief scene of ship. Taking from the rest one cirtheir redemption. On this conti- cuit, that of Ra, here is an attractnentare crystallizing the forces for tive picture: "Out of a population tremendous conflicts, commercial, of 3,279 persons, 1,421 are members racial, and spiritual. Mohamme- of our church, 188 are local preachdanism holds in its grip the north- ers, and 211 are leaders of classes." ern half of the continent, and is -Free ChU1'ch Monthly. pressing southward. A native gave a mosque at Lagos, costing $25,- New Guinea.-Rev. G. 'V. Lawes, 000, and the sultan sent a special envoy from Constantinople to rep- in speaking of advancement·in New resent him at the dedication. Ho- Guinea, says: "After twenty-two man Catholicism is pouring in years, altho much still remains of priests by the hundred. Two hun- heathenism, a great and manifest dred tons of intoxicating drink are change is apparent. From East sent to West Africa from Christian Cape to the Fly River in the west, countries every year. Superstition covering a distance of 700 miles, and witchcraft under various forms are many centers from which light of fetish worship for many Ctr:tu- is being diffused, while 00 c1mrches ries have held multiplied millions are dotted like lighthouses along the in gloom and sorrow." coast. The appearance of the people has changed-the wild look of sus- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. picion has gone. The Sabbath is observed even in many heathen vil- -Australasia. Not long since lages, while 1,350 men and women the Right. Rev. Stone-Wigg was are profest followers of Christ." consecrated in Sydney, bishop of New Guinea, and at once began South Seas.-Professor and Mrs. preparations for his diocese, hop- David, who spent some months on mg to take with him 2 clergy- the Island of Funafuti, Ellice group, while the work of the coral boring expedition was being carried on, have intimated to Mr. T. Pratt, the London Society's fin ancial agent in Sydney, their wish to present a communion table and chair to the church at Funafuti, as an evidence of their great interest in the mission on the island.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1893

OUR WORLD. I

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.1.-0ld 8eries.–JANUARY.–VOL. VI. No. 1.-New &riu.

OUR WORLD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A GENERAL GLANCE AT SOME GREAT FACTS.

Facts are first forms of truth. In all solid and substantial structures they are the base-blocks. To ascertain them, classify and arrange them, and then utilize them are the triumphs of the scientist, the sage, and the seer.

There are certain great facts pertaining to our world and its inhabitants which we need to master. They so seriously affect our work and our success that to know them and to have them at command are of the first importance. Some of these we seek hero to collate and compare, aiming at comprehensiveness and accuracy, and hinting the lines along which investigation should be <,arried on, and additions constantly made.

I. OUR EARTH. -The dimensions of our globe are familiar-its circumference of about 25,000 miles, its diameter of about 8000, its surface of 200,000,000 square miles, of which three fourths represent water. Europe, inclusive of the British Isles, has an area of 3,600,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 20,000 miles; Asia, an area of 17,000,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 40,000 miles; Africa, an area of 11,500,000 square miles, with a coast-hne of 16,000 miles. To North America belongs an area of 8,000,000, and to South America an area of 6,800,000 square miles, while the united coast-line of these twin continents cannot fall much short of 30,000 miles on the Atlantic frontier alone. Australia, the island continent, has an area of 3,000,000 square miles; and the estimated area of the ;polar regions is over 3,000,000 square miles. The islands of the sea embrace about one hundredth part of the land area, or 550,000 square miles. If, then, Australia represents the unit of measurement, Europe has a fraction more area, South America twice as much, North America more than two and a half times as much, Africa nearly four times, and Asia nearly six times as great area.

The river systems are immense. They represent a total length of over 125,000 miles, or five times the circumference of the earth. The navigable waters of the Mississippi and tributaries reach 40,000 miles; the Nile, over 5000; the Amazon, 3750; the Yenisei, 3400; the Volga, 2400. The Americas claim over 65,000 miles of river system; Asia, 33,000 ; and Africa and Europe each 15,000, but Africa has probably much more.

II. OUR RAcE.-'l'he earth's population can be stated only approxi- mately, as the data are incomplete. The most carefuUy compiled statistics are probably those of E. G. Ravenstein, and those given in ., Die Bevolke- . rung der Erde," according to which the total population runs from 1,467,920,000 to 1,479,729,000. These figures approach so close to 1,500,000,000 that for all practical purposes this round number may be safely and conveniently used for the totality of the human race at this date. Of this number, Asia has about 840,000,000; Europe, 360,000,000 j Africa, 170,000,000; North America, 90,000,000; South America, 35,000,000 j and Australasia and other islalli~ systems, 5,000,000 j or, if we divide the population into 150 parts, Asia has 84 ; Europe, 36 ; Africa, 17 j North America, 9 ; South America, three and one half parts, and the islands of the sea, one half part.

Ravenstein reckons the increase from 1880-90 at 6 per cent in Asia j 8.7 per cen~ in Europe; 10 per cent in Africa; ] 5 per cent in South America; 20 per cent in North America, and 30 per cent in Australasia. These figures are startling in significance. While Asia has the bulk of the race, the lowest rate of increase is there; and in America and Australia, where the least numbers have been found, the rate of increase is so much more rapid that an actual transfer is taking place from Europe and Asia to the New World.

At least 3065 languages and dialects are already known to prevail. The Bible has been translated into about 260 of them. The sexes are almost equally divided, with a slight preponderance i~ favor of the males. As to color, the extremes of white and black are as 5 to 3 ; the other seven fifteenths are intermediate brown and tawny.

As to density of population, China leads, with from 200 to 400 to the square mile j next come Great Britain, India, Western and Southern Europe, and the Eastern States of North America with from 50 to 200 ; Africa, Russia, and the bulk of the United States bring up the rear with from 10 to 100 to the square mile. Asia will probably average 60, and Europe 100 to the square mile.

As to clothing and housing, about otle third of the race are well clad, about half partly clad, and one sixth practically naked. Curiously enough, about the same proportion holds as to dwellings ; the best clad being the best housed, and the practically nude being practically houseless.

III. OUR THRoNEs.-The governments of the world fall into four convenient classes: despotisms, or unlimited monarchies; kingdoms, or constitutional monarchies; republics, and petty soveff~ignties ruled over by chiefs. Russia is an example of despotic rule,. the whole legislative, executive, Ilnd judicial power being practically united in the Czar, whose will is law. The sultanate, the Empire of Morocco and of Turkey are absolute sovereignties, unrestricted by laws, civil or religious, and with authority unlimited. Of constitutional monarchies, Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Belgium, Denmark, and of late Japan, furnish examples. Of republics, the ITnited States, France, Argentine Republic, Brazil, etc. ; of petty sovereignties, irregular and tribal governments, Africa is a most conspicuous example, divided among almost countless chiefs; and where a traveller may meet a new language with every sixty miles of advance, and about as many new rulers.

It is a most noteworthy fact that precisely according to the progress of the race in civilization do despotic power and arbitrary force yield to government by the people and for the people. .

IV. OUR FAITHs.-The best presentation of the religious systems of the world is probably that of the Church Missionary Society, which givps to the heathen faith 874,000,000 adherents; to Mohammedans, 173,- 000,000; to the Roman Catholics, 195,000,000; to the Greek Church, 85,000,000; to the Jews, 8,000,000; and to Protestant communities, 135,000,000. This would make over one half the race heathen; one in about 180 a Jew; one in 18 a Greek; one in 9 a Mohammedan; one in 8 a Romanist, and one in 10 or 11 a Protestant. Protestant church-members, however, do not number over 40,000,000 ; all who fall into no other class being reckoned as in Protestant communities-a very unsafe and unsatisfactory mode of classification when we are estimating the available force of the Church. More than 1,000,00(1,000 human 1.Jeings are without even a nominal Christianity; and though about 450,000,000 are reckoned as nominally Christian-or nearly one third of the race-less than one tenth of these actually belong to the evangelical churches.

It ought to be noted, also, that Mohammedanism has more in common with Christianity than any other false faith. It accepts the bulk of the Old Testament, admits many of the patriarchs and prophets, and even Jesus among saints and seers, while affirming the supremacy of Mohammed; is the foe of idolatry, and maintains the unity of the Godhead as against polytheism. Its very approaches to Christianity have, ho~ever, been its secret of resistance. The Mussulman claims that his faith embraces all that is worth retaining in the religion of Christ, and, in all else, is an advance upon it. And thus far the territory of Islam is almost untouched by Christian missions. The Greek Church stands midway between Protestantism and Romanism, with decided leanings toward the doctrine and practice of the Vatican. Romanism, especially in South America, is but one remove from paganism; though in some parts of the world, especially in the United States, it approaches very closely to Protestantism in intelligence and pure morality.

There is a vast gulf between heathenism and paganism, so called, both names being very inadequate. The faiths of Confucianists, Brahmanists, and Buddhists are immeasurably above the fetich worship of Africa, among some (If whose tribes the very conception of God seems to have almost died out. But nowhere among men have any yet been found who have absolutely no form of religion or worship, or conception of Ii deity.

V. OUR AGE.-There has been no such an epoch of general progress since the world began. Such books as McKenzie's" Nineteenth Century," Routledge's" Inventions and Discoveries of the Century," etc., give some conception of the immense strides of modern civilization. to which the advance of all past ages seems like snail's pace. We seem to stand at the culmen or apex of material and social progress. During the past ninetytwo years, since the century began, the movement onward and forward has been incredible. Mr. Gladstone is credited with saying that during the first fifty years of this century the race made more progress than during all the preceding centuries j that in the next quarter century the advance was greater than during the previous half century j and that during the next decade it was even more rapid than during the twenty-five years before. If this be true, then the ten years between 1875-85 were marked by a material advance so marvellous that it puts at a distance the progress of the five thousand years preceding-or, in other words, the rate of onward march was five hundred times as rapid !

A glance at the inventions and discoveries of the nineteenth century, or even the latter half of it, will astound any student of history. At n) period has the race touched such a golden age of intelligence and social improvement. These ninety golden years are each of them centuries measured by achievement. They are the age of the railway and steamship j of electricity as a motor, messenger, illuminator j of the telegraph and telephone and photograph and phonograph j of the ocean cable, the signal service j of the perfected microscope and telescope, and the more marvellous spectroscope and spectral analysis j of aniline dyes, of petroleum and all its compounds j of the steam printing-press, the typewriter, the sewing-machine j of the discovery of forty new metals, and the revolution of chemical science j of the tirth of geology, of anIBsthetics, and a score of new' sciences and arts. The world is now one neighborhood, and no nations are any longer distant or inaccessible. This is the age of world-wide exploration, occupation, communication, association, civilization, organization j the age of the postal union and cheap postage, of newspapers and magazines and cheap books j of free schools and universities; of machine work displacing hand work j of universal opportunity and consequent responsibility. It is the age of giant enterprises and giant explosives, when nothing seems impossible to men, and when we seem to be on the verge of a new era, when the air will be traversed, as the sea is now navigated, by vessels built for mastery not of waves, but of winds!

Could moral and spiritual progress but keep pace with material and ,;ocial advance, it is impossible to foresee or foretell to what millennial mountain heights of glory and of bliss, of purity and power the 'race might come hefore the now opening year should close j and as to the dawn of the new century, not even the most enthusiastic seer could give us the faintest foreshadowing of the possible grandeur of the future of mankind!

In studying our age, it is of the highest importance to appreciate the time factor in human history-the fitness and the fulness of the times. But one fit time and but one full time ever comes to any man or to the race. Then, if ever, the door must be entered j then, if ever, the work must be done. Delay means disaster, and sometimes destruction. If the work for which God gives us the season-the seasonable hour-is not then wrought, it can in most cases never be done j or, if at all, only out of season and at disadvantage, amid unfavorable conditions.

VI. OUR FOEs.-No careful, 'calculating man will stop with the more hopeful vision of progress. Humanity never had to face foes more numerous nor more deadly. If this is the promised lanEl. and age, the giant sons of Anak are in the midst of us with their walled cities and chariots of iron. In presence of some of them we feel ourselves to be as grasshoppers, so insignificant and impotent have even Christian nations proven in coping with these colossal, destructive forces of society.

Dr. G. W. Samson has mentioned four forms of intoxication and idolatry: those of the imaginative, nervous, generative, and acquisitive centres and powers of man's being; and the" strong drink" on which these respectively debauch themselves are the theatre and the novel for the imagination j alcohol and opium and tobacco for the nerves j lust and sensuality for the generative system, and greed and Mammon for the faculty of acquisition.

Perhaps the most formidable foe of human health and happiness is the d1'ink habit. Whatever may be said to vindicate or extenuate the use of intoxicants, the awful fact remains that the main cause of disease and death, of vice and crime, of poverty and misery, of vagrancy and lunacy, is RUM! The natural tendency of the use of all forms of spirituous liquors is toward abuse. "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess. " In the United States alone the total consumption of distilled spirits, wines, and malt liquors is 900,000,000 gallons annually, or nearly fifteen gallons per capita. In Great Britain and Ireland the annual expenditure is still worse. In the United States it is about $900,000,000 (£180,000,000) a year, and growing, for a population of 66,000,.000. But in Great Britain, for less than 40,000,000 PQople, it was, in 1891, over $706,000,000 (£140,000,000), and for beer alone over $390,000,000 (£78,000,000). "Enough spent for beer to provide the country with two navies and armies, and with the civil service thrown in," says the London Times " "enough to pay the interest on the national debt for three years j or, if funded for nine years, to pay the whole debt and leave no more annuities or interest to pay."

Judges and magistrates affirm that at least seven tenths of all crime and acts of violence are traceable to the use of strong drink. One philanthropist quaintly says that in nine cases out of ten murder finds its secret in two words-formed by spelling murder backward. The total abstinence pledge adopted by every intelligent human being to-da~ would give us, a generation hence, a world free from its principal curse.

Next to drink, and strangely allied to it as a destructive foe of man, comes lust. Gross or refined sensuality in Protean forms stalks everywhere, the moral pestilence of the darkness, and in some parts boldly walks at noonday. Legalized prostitution in Roman Catholic countries, and to some f'xtent in Protestant communities, puts the sanction of law and license abou~ sexual sins, and undertakes to secure immunity, if not impunity, to that vice which God has signalled out for condign judgments in the bodies of the transgressors. Secret and systematic indulgence in sexual sins hides under the veil of domestic privacy and even of marriage, and corrupts the very springs of personal virtue and family purity. Children come into the world with the awful marks of physical and moral leprosy, or are criminally disposed of before birth by nameless and shameless practices which the pen refuses to record on these pages. A few years ago even in Christian England facts were coming to the front involving those in high life-facts so awful and alarming that their full exposure was never permitted. And in America a system of wholesale procuring of victims for illicit practices was, five years ago, unearthed, that would have disgraced the annals of Pompeii or Sodom. When a distinguished social philosopher of Oxford made a catalogue of dominant social sins threatening the destruction of the race, he placed first in the list a form of vice to which Paul refers in Romans (1 : 27), and which, though too shocking to allow description, is openly practised in the baths of Constantinople and throughout the Orient, and is not unknown in the heart of New York City.

These may suffice as two examples of our foes, whose name is legion. To mention greed is enough-that practical and insatiate lust of gain which makes the worshipper like unto his idol (Ps. 115 : 8). The man who is the victim of avarice comes to have a metallic ring, is changed into a coin, and drops into his grave with a chink. If the lust of sensual pleasure begets putrefaction, the lust of gain brings petrifaction j the miser is a hard man, of a. stony nature, and comes to love nothing but the golden calf. The opposite vice to this is extravagance-a lavish, careless, godless expenditure, scarce less hurtful than hoarding miserliness. And these are days of extravagance scarce equalled in the- days when suppers in Rome cost a fortune, when Nero tickled his throat with a foather to make way f(r a new gluttony, or Cleopatra dissolved costly pearls for her drink.

Our ri.sks are even more inclusive than our viceB and open sins. Our pride of numbers, our dependence on the patronage of the wealthy and socially great j our dependence on occasional appeals and impulsive responses for benevolent work and funds j the prevalent disposition to work by proxy. and shift individual responsibility j organizations, with the perils they involve; autocracy and virtual despotism, resulting from lodging undue responsibility with a few j the growth of frivolity and the habit of

THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION

pleasure-seeking, with the consequent decay of earnestness of character; avarice, appetite, and ambition as controlling influences in the lives even of many of the better class; fashion and fashionable slavery; perilous social amusements, such as the dance, the card-table, the theatre, the horse-race, the gambling-table-these are a few of our foes and risks. And we have said nothing of ecclesiasticism and sacerdotalism and a worldly or secular type of church-membership, on the one hand, and infidelity and irreligion, on the other j a nominal Christianity and a defiant atheism; of the aristocracy of culture and the plutocracy of wealth; of the caste lines in society; of the monopolies in trade, and the perpetual war between labor and capital. And who shall measure the gulf which yawns beneath our feet in the desperate designs of the socialist, communist, and nihilist!

Here, for lack of space, we arrest this paper, leaving to a future issue to discuss further and no less important matters which affect our world and race and age-our history, responsibility, destiny. But surely this is the golden age of opportunity. The ends of the world stand looking with august interest to see what the true followers of God will do to uplift humanity, to repel and defeat its foes, purify its faiths, displace its false thrones, and usher in a greater age of peace and purity and power!

(To be continued.) THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION.* BY REV. JOSIAH STRONG, D.D.

We are entering on a new era of which the twentieth century will be the beginning, and for which the nineteenth century has been a preparation.

Though many of the achievements of the past century have been unequalled in the world's history, they generally suggest not finality or completeness, but rather beginnings. Many and great as have been the changes of this century, there is reason to expect that those of the next will be even more and greater. It is not proposed to call on the imagination to anticipate them. This ·work is not speculative. It does, however, attempt to trace some of the general lines of development in the past, to note their present trend, and, within certain limits, to project them into the future. It is quite true, as Lowell remarks, that "the course of events is apt to show itself humorously careless of the reputation of prophets." But surely one may study discerningly the signs of the times, which are only I the shadows of coming events cast before, without attempting the prophetic role.

If eventt"l were simply strung tOi!ether in orderly fashion on the thread of time, like beads on a string, without any relation of cause and effect, * See Editorial Notes. there could be no signs of the times; but because to-morrow is folded within to-day, because human nature and its developmt:nt are under laws which remain constant from age to age, because, as Carlyle says, "The centuries are all lineal children of one another," and bound by the law of heredity like other offspring, it becomes possible, in measure, to forecast coming events, to draw from the study of past experiences and present conditions reasonable inferences concerning the future.

Let us glance hastily at some of the more significant ehanges which have taken place during the past century and note their meaning.

1. Changes which may be called physical. There is nothing more fundamental touching the circumstances which affect all human beings than time and space. They condition all human activities and relationships, and hence to change them is to affect all human activities and relationships. This is the reason that steam and electricity have had fIlO profound an influence on modern civilization. They have materially changed t.hese two great factors that enter into all lives. It is as if the earth had been, in two or three generations, reduced to a much smaller scale and set spinning on its axis at a far greater speed. As a result, men have been brought into much closer relations and the world's rate of progress has been wonderfully quickened. Time-saving methods and appliances now crowd into a day business which a generation ago would have occupied a week or more. The passage of the Atlantic, which once required weeks, is now a matter of days. It is possible to be in the United States one week, and before the close of the next in Asia. A little time suffices to compass great events as well as great distances. We read of the" Thirty Years' War" in the seventeenth century; the Franco-Prussian War, which destroyed one empire and created another, was begun and practically ended in thirty days. By reason of the increased ease of communication Rew ideas are more speedily popularized, public opinion more quickly formed and more readily expressed; both thought and action are stimulated; reforms are sooner accomplished, and great changes of every sort are crowded into as many years as once they would have required generations or even centuries.

And it must be remembered that these quickening processes are not yet completed or their results fully apparent. Science is daily making easier the conquest of space; and there is reason to believe that the victories of electricity are only well begun.

Thus these changing physical conditions will continue to render the isolation of any people increasingly difficult – a fact of the utmost importance to the world's progress, for isolation results in stagnation, and we accordingly find that the civilization of all peoples is inversely as their isolation. The conformation of Europe and the exceeding irregularity of her coast line are favorable to the intercourse of her various nations with each other and the world, and Europe has developed the highest civilization. Moreover, ~hose of her peoples who are most favorably located for intercourse with their neighbors have made the most progress. The great mountain ranges of Asia, her vast plains, the absence of water communica- tion, or oceans so broad as to discourage the timid navigators of earlier centuries are much less favorable to intercourse, and the civilization of Asia is much lower t,han that of Europe. That part of Africa which lies on t1.e MeditTJrranean has been in contact with the world, and has had at times a high civilization; but the remainder of the continent has been for the most part a terra incognita. Her people have looked out, not upon the highway of narrow seas or straits, but upon the barriers of boundless oceans. The location of Africa and her coast line are much less favorable to intercourse than those of Asia, her people have been much more isolated, and there we find a lower barbarism than any in Asia.

The world is entering on an era in which the isolation of any people will become impossible, and then will the world's barbarism disappear.

2. Notice, briefly, the political changes of the past century. The explanation of most of them is found in the growth of democracy.

During the eighteenth century the spirit of free inquiry became uni- versal in Europe, but it was purely speculative. 'l'hough England enjoyed a measure of liberty. absolutism still reigned on the continent. For sixty years of that century Louis XV. disgraced the throne of France. He regarded the people of his domain as his personal property. Their lives and substance were at his disposal. But wretched and enslaved as was the condition of the French, that of other continental nations is shown by De Tocqueville to have been even worse.

The French Revolution made the people conscious of their power, and hence prepared the way for liberty as soon as the people should become capable of it. Napoleon, in accomplishing his own selfish and despotic purposes, did inestimable service to popular rights, and though, upon his fall, the old order of things was re-established for :l season, at least in form, absolutism from that time on must needs reckon with the growing spirit of democracy.

Says Robert Mackenzie :* "Sixty years ago Europe was an aggregate of despotic powers, disposing at their own pleasure of the lives and prop- erty of their subjects j to-day the men of Western Europe govern themselves. Popular suffrage, more or less closely approaching universal, chooses the governing power, and by methods more or less effective dictates its policy. One hundred and eighty million Europeans have risen from a degraded and ever-dissatisfied vassalage to the rank of free and self-governing men." When we remember that freedom is the most favorable condition for' a natural, healthful development, we see the significance of the growth of modern democracy. This great political change is prophetic of progress because it has removed the barriers which most seriously obstruct progress.

* The Nineteenth Century, p. 459. 3. Consider, now, certain social changes. Since the middle of the century there has sprung up and spread well-nigh throughout Christendom a deep discontent on the part of workingmen. Its causes and its signifi- cance will furnish the subject of a later chapter (VII.), in which it will be shown that this popular discontent foreshadows important changes in our civilization. Suffice it now to remark that a condition of political eq'bality having been achieved, it is short-sighted to suppose that society has, there- fore, arrived at a state of stable equilibrium. Democracy necessitates popular education, and popular education multiplies popular wants. If the many have the same wants as the few, they will demand the same means of gratifying those wants. To give to the poor like tastes with the rich is to create an inevitable demand for substantial equality of condition, and to stimulate dis<:;ontent until such equality is secured.

The discontent of labor has gained such a hearing, that there has been awakened within a few years an unprecedented interest in industrial and all sociological questions. Books treating these subjects have had an , astonishing circulation. A large number of periodicals devoted to social economy, and advocating industrial, economic, or social reforms, have sprung into existence. Labor organizations. whose avowed object it is to effect important change in the laws and in the whole status of labor, have appeared and grown powerful. Advocates of the reorganization of industry on a co-operative instead of a competitive basis have made many disciples. The word socialism is growing less obnoxious to Americans. It is, as Dr. Gladden says, being "fumigated j" and it has needed it, for some foul meanings have infested it. Socialism, separated from all adventitious doc- trines, has been accepted by many Christian men and women of the Ameri- can stock, and among them are many of the YOIlnger clergy.

The growth of socialism in Germany during the past twenty years has been surprising. The Socialist vote for members of the Reichstag in 1871 waf! 124,655 ; in 1890 it was 1,341,587. Schmoller well remarks: "A social movement of thousands is possible only when thousands of thousands have become doubters. "

The German Government has taken an important step toward State socialism, by insuring German workingmen against illness, accident, and bId age, making such insurance compulf!ory. Like measures have been proposed in France, Hungary, and Denmark. "The question at issue among most continental statesmen and students to-day concerns the details rather than the principle of such State help. The era of full reaction against laissez faire theory and practice 'has come, and Emperor William II. is its prophet." * Taken in connection with the discontent of workingmen, and an in- creasing readiness on the part of society to listen to their demands for change, there is great significance in the tendency toward organization and centralization which is seen everywhere.

* u. W. Hinman, in the Social Economist, April, 1891. The progress of the race has been along two lines-viz., the develop- ment of the individual and the organization of society, the. kind of organi- zation of which society is capable being dependent on the measure or type of development attained by'the individual. In the history of Europe, for centuries together, progress seems to have been along only one of these lines at a time-a development of the individual at the expense of social organization, followed by a closer organization of society, a centralization of power at the expense of personal liberty. Thus when society began to emerge from the lawless individualism of the barbarians, it was organized under the aristocratic form and then passed into the more centralized form of absolutism, which culminated in the seventeenth century, and under which individual rights were ruthlessly sacrificed. In the next century the reaction toward individualism came with the French Revolution. The remarkable growth of democracy during the past one hundred years, which, of course, meant the development of individualism, has already been noticed; aud now we see unmistakable evidence that the pendulum of the ages has again begun to swing in the direction of a closer organiza- tion of society, which movement is greatly facilitated by the increased ease of communication afforded by steam and electricity.

Look at some of the evidence of this reaction. In the commercial world the tendency toward consolidation is most striking. First, many independent railway corporations were united into a system, and now great systems are being consolidated under one management. The same is true of telegraph lines. A like tendency is seen in all kinds of production.

In various lines of manufactures there appears an increasing output and a decreasing number of factories, showing, of course, consolidation. This tendency must continue 80 long as production on a large scale is cheaper than production on a small scale. "The following statements have re- cently been made in California, on what is claimed to be good authority [Overland Monthly], of the comparative cost of growing wheat in that State on ranches, or farms of different sizes. On ranches of 1000 acres, the average cost is reported at 92t cents per 100 pounds; on 2000 acres, 85 cents; on 6000 acres, 75 cents j' on 15,000 acres, ao cents; on 30,000 acres, 50 ; and on 50,000 acres, 40 cents."* One of the most striking features of the modern business world is the growth of powerful corporations and more powerful combinations in the form of " pools" and" trusts." The conditions of production and trans- portation have largely ceased to be democratic j and the question may be reasonably asked, Can our Government remaiQ democratic and our indus- tries continue aristocratic or monarchic ?-that is, controlled by the cor- poration or the industrial" king." The Encycloprodiri Britannica t says: " The great American Republic seems to be entering upon a new era, in which it must meet and solve a new problem-the reconciliation of democ- racy with the modern conditions of production. "

* D. A. Wells' "Recent Economic Changes,"_l';.~; t Vol. xxiii., p. 787· Ever since our late civil war there has been a marked tendency tow- ard the centralization of the Government of the United States. Justice Miller, in an address at Philadelphia on the occasion of the centennial celebration of the adoption of the Constitution, said: "While the pendu- lum of public opinion has swung with much force away from the extreme point of States-rights doctrine, there may be danger of its reaching an extreme point on the other side."

This centripetal tendency of the times is further illustrated by the creation of the Kingdom of Italy and the Empire of Germany out of politi- cal fragments. In the latter part of the eighteenth century there were in Germany nearly 300 independent powers.

Another manifestation of the same tendency is seen in the wonderful drift of population to the cities, which see~s to be a world phenomenon.

So general a tendency toward the centralization of population, of politi- cal power, of capital and of production, manifested in ways so various, can indicate nothing less than a great movement toward a closer organization of society, a new development of civilization.

Thoughtful men everywhere have become expectant of great social changes. Says President Andrews, of Brown University :* "If anything has been made certain by the economic revolution of the last twenty-five years, it is that society cannot much longer get on upon the old libertarian, competitive, go-as-you-please system, to which so many sensible persons seem addicted. The population of the great nations is becoming too con- densed for that. " '

Canon Westcott, professor at Cambridge, writes:t "On every side imperious voices trouble the repose which our indolence would wish to keep undisturbed. We can no longer dwell apart in secure isolation. The main interests of men are once again passing through a great change.

They are most surely turning from the individual to the society." The author of "God in His World" remarks: t "We are now approaching such a crisis. No human wisdom can predict its shaping any more than it can prevent the issne. The air is full of auguries, and even our fiction has become very precisely apocalyptic. It is theoretic prophecy, anticipating the realization of perfect scientific and social economics-the paradise of outward comfortableness. " The Westminster Review says: § "It is felt by every student and every statesman that some movement, vast and momentons, though indefinite, is passing like a great wave over the civil- ized world." And the Ohurchman says:/1 "It is idle to refuse to admit the fact that modern civilization is in a transition state. There are a thousand evidences that the present state of things is drawi;-:; to a close, and that some new development of social organization is at hand. "

Says Mr. William T. Stead : ~ " Everywhere the old order is changing and ** The Oongregationalist, Jannary 22d, 1891. t "Social Aspects of Christianity," p. 4. P. xxv_ § London, May, 1890. i New York, January 17th, 1891.

'J .. The Pope' and the New Era," p. 20. giving place untO the new. The human race is now at one of the crucial periods in its history, when the fountains of the great deep are broken up, and the flood of change submerges all the ~ld-established institutions and conventions in the midst of which preceding generations have lived and died." Srich citations might be indefinitely multiplied.

Many expect violent revolution. Whether such expectations are realized will depend probably on the Christian Church, whether she is sufficiently awake to see and to seize her opportunity. The Church is not yet adequately aroused, hut I believe that she can be, and therefore do not deem revolution probable. We may have social revolution, we must have social evolution. Social systems are never invented, they are evolved, they grow out of what has preceded. A revolution may suddenly sweep away existing institutions as a fire destroys a forest, but the new forest which rises out of the ashes is a growth. Surely it is too late for the world -or at least the Anglo-Sa~on part of it-to fall into the" French fallacy, that a new system of government" or a new social organization" can be ordered like a new suit of clothes."* The social changes which are sure to come will doubtless be great, but they will be natural-the effects of causes long antecedent-hence the importance of comprehending, as far as possible, existing conditions and tendencies.

4. Consider, now, briefly a few suggestions touching the changes of which the progress of science is prophetic.

Most of our scientific knowledge is the growth of the past century. It would be idle to attempt even to enumerate its numberless practical applications to life. By making communication easy and swift, science has effected all human relations and conditions, by perfecting the press ·it has popularized knowledge and powerfully stimulated the mind, by means of labor-saving appliances it has revolutionized the industrial world and added enormously to the world's wealth, awakened new aspirations on the part of the multitude, and created new problems and possibilities of life. If all that science has done for the world during this century were suddenly struck out, it would leave our civilization in ruins; so universal and profound would be the changes wrought, that we should hardly know whether we were living on this planet or had been mysteriously transferred to some other. And we must remember that much of the progress of seience'is so 0: recent that as yet we have seen scarcely a beginning its endless applica- tions to life. Moreover, some of the most practical sciences are still in their infancy; the field of knowledge is boundless, and each new acquisition makes others more easy. Science is certainly destined to make great progress during the next century, and therefore to work great additional changes in civilization.

What if it could be certainly known that during the twentiet.h crntury there would be a new revelation of God's will, another table of the Divine * James Russell Lowell's Democracy, p. 23. law given to men to meet new needs of civilization, and to hasten the coming of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; and so given as to authenticate itself and carry conviction of its truth to all the world? With what profound and eager expectation would it be awaited! What supreme blessings should we expect it to bestow on mankind, and what a mighty upward impetus would it give the race!

Just such a revelation has been made during the past century, and is to be continued in the next. Its truth is evident, but all do not yet perceive that the truths of science are God's truths, that its laws are God's laws. The Church has even looked askance at it. It has been regarded not only as secular, but as actually hostile to religion. Books have been written and professorships established to "reconcile," if possible, these two " foes;" but science is as truly a revelation from God' and of God as are the Scriptures, as really a revelation of His will as was the Decalogue, and one which is to have as real a part in the coming of His kingdom among men ~s the New Testament. God's will expressed in what we call natural law is as benevolent and as sacred as His will expressed in what we call moral law. The more perfectly His law, whether natural or moral, is known and obeyed, the better is it for the race. This new evangel of science means new blessings to mankind, a new extension of the kingdom. The Church ought to leap for joy that in modern times God has raised up these new prophets of His truth. It will be shown later that this modern revelation of His will means a mighty hastening of the day when His will is to 1:-e done on earth as it is in heaven.

One of the great services which science has rendered has been to clear the world of an immense amount of rubbish which lay in the path of progress. The scientific hahit of mind is fatal to credulity and superstition, it rests not on opinions, but facts j it is loyal not to authority, but truth. This means that as the scientific habit of mind obtains, men will break away from t1e superstitions of h€athenism and from the superstitious forms of Christianity. Scientific knowledge is rapidly becoming a necessity to all civilized peoples. Commerce is bringing the nations into an ever closer contact, which means increasing competition, and however cheap flesh and blood may be, they cannot compete with steam and steel. The Bureau of Statistics at Berlin estimated, in 1887, that the steam-engines then at work in the world represented approximately 1,000,000,000 men, or three times the working population of the earth. This mighty force is at work for the Christian nations. What are all the millions of China and India compared with it? Cheap labor cannot compete .with machinery which enables one man to do the work of ten or twenty or a hundred men. Labor·saving machinery is destined to go wherever men toil, and with it will go an increasing knowledge of science.

Moreover, China, IJating foreigners, wishes to become independent of them. She has been compelled to employ them to build her navy, to arm her soldiers, and make her munitions of war. In order to become independent of them she must needs introduce the study of the sciences into her schools. Thus science is destined to become the great iconoclast of the heathen world. What then! Men react from superstition into in- fidelity, which has already become the great peril of Japan and is becoming the peril of India. The ·greatest of modern Hindoos, Keshub Chunder Sen, once said: "I fear for my countrymen that they will sink from the hell of heathenism into the deeper hell of infidelity." The prospect is that in the course of a few generations the heathen world will become either Christian or agnostic. Which it will become will depend on the Church.

In this connection we may not inappropriately remind ourselves of the familiar and significant changes which have already taken place during the past century among heathen and Mohammedan peoples. * A hundred years ago the Japanese were so separated from the remainder of mankind that, so far as any intercourse is concerned, they might almost as well have inhabited the moon. There was then in force a law providing that" no ship or native of Japan should quit the country under pain of forfeiture and death, that any Japanese returning from a foreign country should be put to death, that no nobleman or soldier should be suffered to purchase anything from a foreigner, that any person bringing a letter from abroad should die, together with all his family, and any who might presume to intercede for him. "

Until within a few years the following royal rescript, issued on the extirpation of the Jesuits, remained posted up through all the kingdom : " So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan j and let all know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head." To-day there is a new civilization in Japan.

As a Japanese lecturer said, there is nothing left as it was thirty years ago, " except the natural scenery. "t The nati.on is now eager to place itself in the forefront of progress.

China has for centuries been separated from the world by a barrier far more effectual than her famous " ~yriad Mile Wall"-a wall of pride and prejudice, more immovable, more impenetrable, more insurmountable than any possible wall of stone and mortar.

But a trial of Ilrms with Great Britain and France taught China a whole- soine respect for Western Powers j and her pride was sufficiently humbled to employ foreigners to teach her sons ship-building and navigation, together with the military science by which her armies had been beaten.

The War of 1856 resulted in the Treaty of Tientsin, which guarantees the protection of the Chinese authorities to all persons teaching or profess- ing the Christian religion, thus opening the door to Christian civilization.

* For a full and able discussion of these changes see the missionary classic, "The Crisis of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.

. t" The Crisis of Missions," p. 1()(). At the beginning of this century the gates of India were locked to Christian missions, and the East India Company held the key. That com- pany was hostile to missions because it received large revenues from native idolatries, and" as late as 1852 $3,750,000 were paid from public funds to repair temples, provide new idols and idol-cars, and support a pagan priest- hood."'"

The East India Company was abolished in 1858, and the British Gov- ernment is in hearty sympathy with Christian' missions in India. Its officials there annually contribute many thousands of pounds for their maintenance. Moreover, social caste, which in India separates classes as oceans separate continents, and which has served to maintain isolation and stagnation, is giving way before modern civilization, which is every- where bringing men into closer relations.

At the opening of the nineteenth century the Ottoman Empire was characterized by the same spirit which had once rendered it a terror to Christian nations. To.day the Protestants of Turkey, like the other re- ligionists of the empire, have their recognized rights and a representative at the imperial city, religious liberty having been assured by the Treaty of Berlin.

Only a few years ago the vast interior of the Dark Continent was a mystery. Now the great •• open sore of the world" has been thoroughly probed-a long step toward its healing.

The changes which have been very briefly recited have a significance which is simply boundless. During this century the barriers which sepa- rated more than 800,000,000 heathen from the transforming influences of modern and Christian civilizatiou have been broken down. The prison- pens which condemned more than one half of the hnman family to isolation, and, therefore, stagnation, have been thrown open. The contact of the Occident and the Orient has already produced in the latter unwonted signs of life. The dead crust of fossil faiths is beginning to be shattered by the movements of new life underneath. "In every corner of the world," says Mr. Froude, t " there is the same phenomenon of the decay of established religions. Among the Mohaqnnedans, Jews, Buddhists, Brah- mins, traditionary creeds are loosing their hold. An intellectual revolution is sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinions, dissolving foundations on which historical faiths have been built up. " And it should not be forgotten that religious beliefs underlie and determine social and political institutions.

The door" great and effectual" which is thus opened to the Christian Church has been only partially entered. Noble as has been the work of modern miRsions, it must be regarded chiefly as one of preparation. The languages of savage peoples have been reduced to writing, the Bible and a Christian literature have been translated into tongues spoken by hundr~ds * "The Cri8is of Missions," p. 48. t N{fftlt American RtvielO, December, 1879.

1893.J A CENTURY OF MISSIONS

of millions, schools and seminaries for training up a native ministry have' been established, missionaries have learned much of native character and of the necessary conditions of success. A foothold has been secured, a fulerum found, the Gospel lever put in place, and the near future will see the mighty uplift.

We have cast a hasty glance over Christendom and heathendom, and have sought to interpret briefly, though not superficially, the great changes of the century. They seem to me to point unmistakably to One conclusion : the drawing of the peoples of the earth into ever closer relations, wh'ich will render isolation, and therefore barbarism, impossible, and will operate as a constant stimulus j the growth of freedom which removes the greatest !:-arriers to progress; the social ferment and the evident tendency toward a new social organization; the progress of science, destroying superstition, thus clearing the way for truth; the opening of the heathen world to the power of the Gospel and the quickening forces of modern life; the evident crumbling of heathen religions, which means the loosening of the foundations of heathen society-surely all these indicate that the world is about to enter on a new era, for which the nineteenth century has been the John the Baptist• .. Out of the shadow of night The world moves into light; It is daybreak everywhere I"

-Longfellow.

A CENTURY OF MISSIONS. * BY THE REV. F. EDWARDS, B.A., OF HARLOW, ENGLAND.

The end of the first century of modern Christian missions is upon us. Weare entering on a new century of work and service, and we are entering it with enlarged privileges and with widened responsibilities. As we cross the threshold from the one century of completed lahor to the other century of anticipated blessedness, it will be well for us to lay to heart the teachings of the past, that we may be strengthened by its results and inspired by its experiences. Our preparation for our work and our consecration for its duties cannot fail to be increased.

It would 2eem as if the most prominent feature of our centenary celebration is to be the raising of £100,000. Other elements enter into the' official celebration, but they are all subservient to this great pecuniary purpose. I cannot help the conviction that if this is all, or that if this is mainly its result, we shall have prostituted to unworthy ends our opportunities; at any rate, that we shall have failed to secure for them the .. This address was read at the annual meeting of the Essex Union; and at the request of the Secretary of the China Inland Mission we cordially insert it in the pages of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW. It i8 one of the most thoughtful papers we have read,-En. highest possible good. If we succeed in raising the money-and about that I do not think there is much doubt-in a few years every trace of it will be gone. The new expenditure which is essential, and which must be met by it; the removal of the debt now existing, to which in part it is to be devoted; the meeting of what seems to promise to be a chronic annual deficiency, will exhaust the resources even before the last instalment of them becomes due.

We misunderstand our opportunity if this is the only end we can make our centenary serve. It may and it ought to minister to an enlarged liberality on the part of us all. If this is all that it does, it will just serve ·as our annual debts have done in the past-furnish the occasion for a spasmodic and unsatisfactory generosity. To my mind the announcement of our debts has often been most humiliating and saddening. It has come out that we have been behindhand, say, some £5000. The fact that there is a debt has led to the discovery on the part of many of our friends that they are wealthier than they had supposed, and that the contributions they had given had by no means exhausted or even crippled their resources. It has been no unusual thing for one to find that he could spare another £500, and for many to find that they could part with another £100 each. Collectively and individually the debt has been a curio~s revelation. We have found out that we have not done all that we could have done. We have done for the removal of a debt what the needs of the world and the claims of our Lord never moved us to do. We are high-souled as to the dishonor of not meeting the liabilities that have been incurred, but we should have kept our contributions if the work had not been done at all, or if the work could have been done at a cheaper rate. Our donations must be raised to a higher level, in which our obligations to our Lord and to the world He has redeemed will be met according to our ability. We ought not to need the stimulus of a debt to prompt us to liberality. It is not fitful and occasional liberality that will secure the evangelization of the world. We could well dispense with this £100,000, if all our churches, and all their members, recognizing the need, and thankful for the privilege of meeting it, would imitate one whose memorial is to be an abiding one, but whose greatness arose from the fact that her work and her ability ran together.

There is no doubt that the pecuniary aspect of our work is Of the utmost, the deepest importance. If we were more spiritual we should not feel that there was anything derogatory in this. There was one of whom we read that his alms as well as his prayers had come up before God. Ollf psalmody and our prayers form part of our worship, but the collecting boxes and the subscription lists need not be secular and unspiritual. The love which is shed abroad in the heart finds its response as much in our gifts as in our prayers. It feeds on liberality as well as on de1l:0tion.

And, as to this giving, it seems to me that our conception of our duty and our methods of giving all need to be revised. We are being constantly reminded that we have so many churches in our denomination, and that we have so many members in connection with thosEf churches. Weare told what the income of our Society is, and what it would be if every member of our churches, and every teacher and scholar in our schools, gave some small sum every week in every year. These calculations are made with the utmost nicety, and are, from time to time, printed in our Heralds and reported at our meetings. The one great aim of all these calculations seems to be, not the declaration of the fact that there is a work to be done, and that be its cost littJe or much it must be done, but to show that it can be done without much trouble and without any great loss to anybody in particular, as if the great recommendation of the great missionary enterprise were its cheapness. And, to encourage this idea of cheapness, we examine every item of expenditure abroad and cut down every possible expense to the lowest point-as if we were resolved that, while its cost to us is unfelt, we will give our agents the opportunity of showing their zeal and exercising their self-denial and winning their crown by bearing their cross. It would almost appear as if we did not mind who met the e~pense provided it did not fall too heavily upon ourselves. It costs thoae who do our work more sacrifice to live upon what we give them than it costs us to provide those means. I know we need to encourage the poorest among us to give, and it is a grand thing to believe, and know, that if we had only poor people in our communion the largest work on earth could still be done. The man is strongest among us who is supported by the contributions of the many by whom he is beloved, and not the man who is indebted for his living to the one or two rich people he happens to have in his congregation. In these days of democracy, it is not the power to have their own way, and to do as they like, that people want to be taught, but the power to work. The privilege of carrying on the work of Christ in the world is not the heritage of the rich among us, it is the heritage of us all alike, and we may all claim our fair share in its execution.

I know all this, and yet I am cODvinced that these calculations and this penny-a-week sYiltem are open to misapprehension. Somebody, whose resources are almost unbounded, hears that 28. 6d. a year from everybody will produce a certain sum, gives us the utterly inadequate sum as if that were his proportion, and forgets it was not for his sake, but for the sake of the widow and orphan that the calculation was made, that they might be encouraged to believe that they were not shut out from the privilege of partaking in the work of the extension of the kingdom of God. The lad was right in his tlfeology, though, perhaps, a little wrong in his history, who, in answer to the question, Who were the Pharisees ~ replied that they were a sect of the Jews noted for their stinginess, and that one of them one day brought a penny to the Lord Jesus, who took the penny into His hand and turned it round, and looked at it and said, Whose subscription is this? The widow who casts in her all to the Lord's treasury, though it only comes to two mites, need not wrap up the mites in paper, as if she would fain cover their littleness; those mites shine with the light of God's love, and are glorified thereby in the eyes of Him who gave His best and His all when he gave Himself for us. The penny a week of many of us who pride ourselves that we are doing our fair proportion, and that we have no right to deprive others of their privilege in giving by doing all ourselves, will be met by the withering rebuke implied in the question, Whose subscription is this? Its fault is not in itself, but in its giver.

When we have reached the highest ground and found the right principle that ought to secure this result–that the money in the Church's hands shall be adequate to meet all the legitimate expense connected with the Church's work-we shall not need 58. centenary cards or ingeniously devised £13 2s. 6d. collecting books, or clever calculations as to how far we shall be able t6 go if all the members of our churches will contribute a penny a week. I maintain that appeals for missionary purposeli ought not to be needed, and that when our funds are only forthcoming as the result of debt, there is something radically wrong. Our institutions ought no more to need to ask for ftmds for their working than our children ought to need to ask us for their food and clothing. All we can legitimately demand or look for is the opportunity of giving, and if that opportunity be but wisely afforded, all that is needed to induce us to embrace it is knowledge-knowledge of the work that is being done, and of the work that yet has to be done before we shall have overtaken the trust committed to us by our Lord. It is ignorance that paralyses our effort, and knowledge is the only power by which our liberality will be brought into active operation. If our churches did but know what has been done, what is being done, what has still to be accomplished, they would rise to the occasion, and there would be no need to plead with those who were already anxious to give. I suppose we shall all be agreed upon this point, and the only possible divergence of feeling and opinion will be as to the means by which this needed knowledge is to be disseminated. I take it t.hat we are preventing the development of missions when all we know about them is derived from our annual meetings, and I take it that we are not much improving matters when we seek to supplement their inspiration by readings from the llfis8ionary Herald at the monthly prayer-meetings, especially if the reader makes it clear that he is gaining his own information at the same time that he is communicating it to his hearers. There is a more excellent way than this, and, after testing it for nearly a quarter of a century, I venture to speak of it. God knows that we get enough sermons, and I dare say that, whether we preach or listen to them, we should all be glad to have fewer of them. So weary are we who listen that thirty minutes is as much as we can endure, and so exhausted are some of us who preach, that we find it hard work to find fresh and interesting materials for our sermons. It surely would be well if we could find something more interesting and stimulating without resorting, as some, unfortunately, do, to sensational methods of making the Gospel palatable. Something fresh to us who speak, and something fresh to us who listen, might bring about marvellous results. And we have not far to go to find out what that something should be. The Book of the Acts of the Apostles is the one unfinished book in the Bible. Apostles have been at work in the midst of us, and God has been working with them, and shame on us if we do not rehearse unto the people all that Jesus is continuing to do. If we would but tell out the story of this past century of modern missions, we should kindle enthusiasm where it does not now exist, and revive it where it is decaying. The triumphs of the Cross in this nineteenth century have even surpassed those of the first. On the part of the workmen, we can tell of heroism that has rarely been equalled: their labors in every sphere of service have been abundant; they have not counted their lives dear unto them, but have made them living ~acrifices unto the Lord. And as to the converts, why, even apart from Madagascar, we can tell of sacrifices that have been made, and of martyrdoms that have been endured, and of professions that have been witnessed, which make us sometimes think that if where there is no cross there can be no crown, our chance of coronation is but slight. It is these last chapters of the ever-growing Book of the Acts of the Apostles that we have' to make ourselves acquainted with, and we must preach them and expound them if missions are to be carried on successfully and triumphantly.

It will not hurt our churches or our minIsters to dispense with one sermon a month, and to have in its place a missionary lecture which shall tell the people about the work of God, and make them familiar with the signs and wonders which the ascended Lord is still doing in the world. The man who tries this will find that his theme is practically as exhaustless as the Bible itself. When I began this work, there were not wanting those who said I should soon come to the end of my materials. I remember saying, I will always have three months' stock in hand, and, when you hear me announce as my subject Carey and Ward and Marshman, you may conclude I have come to the end of my tether. Their work I have often spoken of, but, as yet, I have not told the story of their lives. The missionary literature and biography of the last hundred years are extremely rich. Contributions have come from every quarter. From the Moravians downward to the last of the Combers, God has given us men of whom we may well be proud; and I am sure the Apostle Paul will forgive us if we sometimes let our people know that there are other missionary travels and labors beside his. Every year adds to the already large list from which we can draw, and surely one night in the year might well be spared for our own annual report of the work of the Lord during the year. For years I have given one night to the review of the work of the year of our own Society. It will not do to read it or to make extracts. Read sermons are bad, enough, but read report~ are infinitely worse. We must master these reports ourselves, and we may nlry our lectures as much as we like. He is a poor preacher who can preach only one sermon on a good text. We can begin with the money, and tell how it was raised and how we Bpent it. Or we may describe the work and the workers-the spheres of their labor and what they do in them, and astonish our hearers by telling them the small cost at which it has all been done. Or we may begin with our European missions, and go on till we reach those farther off. There are a hundred ways of giving the same report. It took four evangelists to give us a picture of Jesus Christ, and when we have done our part in telling the story of modern missions, we shall have left more unsaid than we have told.

I am not unmindful of the fact that all this means work, and that the work must fall mainly upon the ministers of our churches. It is, however, for work that we ministers exist, and if we do not do it the reason for our existence is ended. I know it is easier to preach a sermon than it is to give a lecture. It is astonishing how easy we can make sermons and how often. Such lectures, however, as those I have been speaking of are different matters. They will involve an amount of reading and preparation from which we ought not to shrink. I may, however, remind you that during the last year or two the necessary labor has been much lessened. Cassell's" Conquests of the Cross," Snow's" Missionary Outlines," Partridge's "Missionary Biographies," the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge's books on the non-Christian religions of the world, and other books I need not specify, have brought within reasonable compass materials which those of us who in the past have gone over the same ground have had to collect for ourselves. I know that epitomes of history are not the safest help to the study of history, and mention these books simply to indicate the fact that no one need be deterred by the reading he will have to go through. A more serious objection arises from the expense involved in book-buying. It is hard that the men who most value books should find it hardest to get them. If our rich members did but know how they themselves would be benefited by their ministers having good libraries they would see to it that they should be provided with them. I may mention, however, that the books I have referred to are cheap, and many of the larger biographies which could be turned to good account are procurable at low rates from second-hand booksellers. I think, however, that if our Missionary Society were approached, the committee might do something to remove this difficulty~ The cost of a book il!! as legitimate an expenditure as that of a deputation. I once asked our late treasurer to give his book on the Congo to everyone of our ministers on the condition that he would read it and lecture on it to his people, and give them an opportunity of contributing to our funds. I am certain that £1000 would have been I raised without difficulty. I once offered, if the committee would find the hooks, to send them out to the brethren, who would use them, and to give the benefit of my experience as to subjects to all who would not be offended at my offering it. A small floating library of this sort would bring untold wealth to our Society. The books would be a treasure to those who read them and to those who had the substance of them given to them. My offer was not accepted. I suppose one must be inside the committee before one is considered wise enough to make suggestions, or one must forget his modesty and press his views forward at annual meetings to get heard. My time for work of this sort is over, and I therefore feel free to speak upon this subject. We make provision in our colleges for the study of Church history, but we do nothing for the history of modern missions. I well remember one who had gone nearly through his college course, and had been stirred by one of Livingstone's books, who has since done work in Africa which will live, who had never heard of Saker, and knew nothing of his stupendous work at the Cameroons. Give, I would Ray, at any cost, to our ministers the means of instructing the people, and, as !!loon as they are familiar with the work that is going on they will be ambitious of the privilege of partaking in it, and the only appeal that will be needed for the raising of the funds requisite for the carrying on of the work of Christ in the world will be the collecting-box at the doors. We shall not need the excitement of annual meetings, but our contributions will be stimulated by our knowledge, and our subscriptions and donations to missions will come to be regarded as parts of our necessary expenditure which must be met and cannot be curtailed.

And it is in this direction that our true centenary celebration is leading us. It seems to me that the grand characteristic of our mission work has been this, that we were the first to show that we were in touch with the great evangelical movement which came as a second Reformation into England. The other societies followed in our train, but it would, I think, be untrue to say that our work led to theirs. The true explanation is that their formation resulted from the same causes as our8, only it came later. We felt the inspiration first, and responded to it to the measure of our strength. If we are wise enough to see it, the outpoured blessing from on high which brought us into existence has tinged and baptized our development ever since. It was God's providence and not our wisdom that led to the choice of our first missionary sphere. Carey's longings and feelings would not have taken him to India. It was John Thomas who led to the establishment of our Indian Mission. The providence that took us there has never forsaken us. In addition to the earnest evangelists who in true apostolical succession have labored in India, we have had a succession of competent linguists who have laid the foundations which are essential to permanent success in the translations they have made of the Word of God into the vernacular. The scholarship that has marked some of our foremost men in India has never been surpassed even in our home churches. God has given us men who, as to the gift of tongues, have made us feel that' the wonders of Pentecost have not ceased. In our African Mission, the same Divine blessing has been realized. Itself the expression of the gratitude of redeemed and emancipated slaves, the first mission driven by persecution into new quarters, and the second given up as the result of the restlessness of German colonization, the forsaken stations and the renounced work have led step by step to the establishment or the Congo Mission, around which there is a halo of consecration and heroism which is as bright as any the Church has ever been privileged to rejoice in. The silent graves, as well as the still living voices, alike are eloquent in telling what the love of Christ can inspire men to attempt and to do. We may and we do weep over our losses, and in our unbelieving and calculating moods may ask the purpose of this waste j but those who have made the sacrifices would call back nothing that they have given, and presently in a regenerated Africa we shall have the convincing proof that the way of the Cross is still the way of light. And the Lord that has led us where we have gone' has blessed us in all that we have done. The direct results of our work are such as fill us with adoring gratitude. One has planted and another has watered, and everywhere God has given the increase. The very character of our progress is the highest proof that it will be maintained and augmented. In all lands it has been a growth, and the growth has been maintaineu," and it has increased. As we have pursued our course we have sometimes wondered whether we have been doing anything at all j but the review of every ten years of work has furnished us with accumulating evidence that if the ratio of our increase be but maintained, we are within measurable distance of the end. The mountain is becoming a plain before the Lord of hosts.

And as to the indirect results of our missions we can rejoice in them all. In Jamaica evangelization has been followed by emancipation. In India, some of the excrescences of Hinduism, if they were not its true growth, have disappeared. Our religion, even· where it has not been accepted, has touched and advanced civilization. Education has sprung up and has become general, and will soon be the birthright of every Hindu as it is already of every Englishman. The very women of India have been reached in their seclusion. "'Te have by science and philosophy undermined the foundations of the old faiths, and are preparing a highway over which the Lord Himself will pass in triumph over India.

And in another way we ha'"e reaped unexpected results. Affinities between the Indian races and ourselves have been discovered, the science of languages has been stimulated, the history of religions has been studied, the materials for the study of comparative religions have been gathered. It is missions that have made possible the researches and labors of sllch scholars as Max Muller and Dr. Legg. And by the increase of our knowledge of all the religions of the world we are enabled to approach men, not so much on the side that is sure to awaken their antagonism-for we have found that there are beliefs that are common to us all, and longings to which no human heart is a stranger-and we are able now to declare unto the heathen Him whom they have ignorantly worshipped.

The hand that has guided and blessed us is beckoning us forward, and if we have learned aright the lesson God has taught us, we shall be sure of this-that no work for God can be done in vain, and that in due season we shall reap if we faint not.

And if, forgetting for the moment all that has been done among the heathen through our instrumentality, we think of the effect of our missions among our home churches, again we shall have another illustration of one of the great laws of God's kingdom, that in blessing others we get blessed ourselves. If not to others, yet doubtless to ourselves, our missions have brought incalculable advantages and blessings. It is a memorable fact that the very men who were the originators of the foreign missions established, and for years themselves conducted, a mission in Cornwall. The cry that home has the first claim upon us originates with those who have no care either for home or foreign work. Our home missions are the offspring of our foreign missions. The last century has witnessed a growth of religion at home that would have been deemed impossible when it began. We have shown that we care for men's bodies as well as their souls, for their minds as well as for their spirits, for their earthly homes as well as for their heavenly dwelling-places. Life is more worth living to-day than it was a hundred yearl'! ago. Everything is not yet perfect, bllt we are better housed to-day than our fathers were. Nursing, medicine, surgery, have brought relief and alleviation to us that our fathers never dreamed, and there is a Christian element in it that once was absent. Much yet has to be done for middle-class education, but we are a better educated people than our fathers were, and the growth of education is showing no signs of decay. There has been an awakening on the part of the Church that it has a duty to perform which extends into every department of life. And with all our efforts for social and educational reform, direct evangelical work is more common than ever. And I cannot help noticing that we may find in our mission fields the true answer to many of the pressing questions that from time to time spring up among us. We are discussing at home what the Gospel is that is to be preached-and some, perhaps, are wondering whether, after all, there is any Gospel that can be preached-and the answer that comes home from every mission field is that the story of God's Jove and of Christ's redemption is still working wonders, changing men's hearts, and altering men's lives. Perhaps if we told the story oftener and plainer, we should have less need to doubt, and less time to discuss, for here, as everywhere, the Gospel will prove God's power unto salvation to everyone that believes.

I am sure of this-that this work has brought us into closest communion with our Divine Lord. As our work has grown upon us, and we have taken wider views of our responsibilities and our prifileges, we have seen the grandeur and the magnitude of the work He came to accomplish in redeeming the world to God as we never saw them before. Our hearts have beaten in harmony with the heart of the Lord Jesus. We have been in tOl1ch, in sympathy with Him. The enthusiasm of humanity that

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD

moved Him has been realized by us. In forgetting ourselves and living for others, we have come nearest to Him. Our own spiritual life has been quickened by our work. We have never felt so sure of our oneness with our Lord as we have done when, in imitation of His sublime example, we have gone forth to seek and to save that which was lost.

Our retrospect of the past leaves but one feeling uppermost in our minds, and that feeling is one of thankfulness. It hal been a century of blessing, and the memory of it leads us forward to the work which claims our attention and tasks our energy, strong in faith and strong in hope. We cannot lag behind, we cannot falter. The Lord is with us, and we follow where He leads. He is leading us to vietory, and presently we shall reign with Him.

I close with words that have a deeper meaning now than they had when they formed the conclusion of the fiftieth report of our Society : "When God by His providence has effected such preparation, may it not be taken in connection with the promises of His Word, and the all-prevalent intercession of His Son, as an indication of His purpose? We think it may, we believe it must. Temporary and local reverses there are and will be, to awaken to fresh diligence and trust in God, but we believe that the general movement of His cause will still be onward; that, if not at every point, yet at most points of the line, the outposts of this year will be made the trenches of the next, till at length every encampment of hostile spiritual domination shall be broken up, and' the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD.

OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIENCES IN INDIA.

BY REV. H. B. HARTZLER.

Dr. George F. Pentecost is always a welcome presence at Northfield. Years ago he was drawn into the town, as were also the Gospel singers, Mr. Sankey and Mr. Towner, by the charms and associations of the place, to seek a home under its stately elms and maples; but Providence has not permitted him long to remain in his chosen home. The great cities of America, Englaud, Scotland, and India have claimed him for special service in the interests of the kingdom of God. After an absence of nearly two years in India, Dr. Pentecost once more appeared before a Northfield audience on Sunday, August 28th. It was the closing day of the Northfield "season," which had begun wit.h the World's Student Conference in July. The Congregational church was crowded to hear the words of their favorite speaker. In the morning and afternoon he preached with all his wonted energy and power, and in th~ evemng he g,'lve a remarkable account of his experiences and observations in India. The report which follows, lengthy as it is, falls far short of reproducing the magnificent, kaleidoscopic picture flashed upon the view of the audience by the eloquent orator. Dr. Pentecost spoke in substance as follows: " We have no time for the expression of personal feeling. I can only say that this day has been a very happy one to me. After coming from the high and low places of the earth, the great mountains and the great and boundless plains. from looking on the grandest scenery of the world, I come back to Northfield, and it seems to my eyes that thil!l is the brightest spot on the earth. Even the vale of Cashmere, celebrated by poet and sage, to my eyes is not more peaceful and restful than this dear old Connecticut valley. I regret that after all these years of absence I can spend so short a time among you, my friends and neighbors j but I must again say that this has been a sweet, restful, delightful day to me. And now I will try to tell something of the wonderful work of God in India as I have seen it during the last two years.

" Well, friends, I do not think if you should take a journey to another planet, that you would find yourself in the midst of more surprises than if you were to he suddenly transported from Northfield to India. I have the feeling, after having been in India only a little over seventeen months, that I have been in another planet. If I should speak to you of the geographical wonders of India, its billowy mountains, its magnificent forests and jungles, its wide, cultivated plains, it would require the whole evening to do so. Think of th~ vast snow ranges with mountains thirty thousand feet high, as if the Matterhorn were piled on top of Mt. B-lanc and then the two capped with the Rigi, and you still fail of the conception. Think of travelling through forests of oak an hundred miles, through which you could scarcely creep because of the dense undergrowth, and millions of orchids peeping and twinkling at you likfl myriads of fairy spirits, of forests of rhododendrons, towering from an hundred to an hundred and fifty feet in height and covered with one mass of brilliant flowers. Another evening might be spent on the architecture of IndIa. Take the one outstanding, illustrious example from the ten thousand of beautiful buildings in India: the celebrated Taj Mahal, the most symmetrical, the most restful and beautiful building the world has ever seen. I have looked at it in all lights j quivering in the first throbbing light of the day, and under the soft light of the setting sun j under the peaceful light of the full moon, and thrilling under the light of a million stars, when the whole structure had such a fairy look, that it seemed as though it might take wings and fiy up into the heaven, from whence it seems it must have come. The architecture of India, as wonderful and more spiritual than that of ancient Egypt, goes to prove that when we speak of the people of India as heathen, we are not to think of them as barbarians or savages or as untutored black men. Perhaps India holds a people the most cultured of any in the world. They have a religious literature the most massive, and written in a language more musical than the Greek, more prolific than the Latin, and more exact than either of them-a people who have a religious cult that antedates every religion of the earth, with a philosophical system from which both the ancient and modern western world have borrowed their most subtle thoughts.

"In India, as I said here a few years ago. in my judgment, we find the chief centre of the missionary problem. Africa has its teeming millions, China has its teeming millions, and India its teeming millions, but in these three great centres of the world's population it seems to me that India holds the key of all the foreign missionary problem of to-day. In India there are three great religions: Mohammedanism, Hinduism, and Christianity. We often think of Turkey as being the seat of the Moham- medan power; but the real head is in India. We might convert Turkey from Mohammedanism and still its chief strength would be left in India. Here is the home of Hiuduism in its double form, the philosophical Hinduism of the monasteries, the monopoly of the priests and scholars of India; and the gross and bestial idolatry with its millions of votaries among the common people, centred about its tens of thousands of temples. Christianity is the David in the midst of these twin Goliaths. Mohammedanism has 70,000,000 followers; Hinduism, 200,000,000 ; Buddhism, which once dominated all India, does not exist in all the length and breadth of the Jand to-day. Centuries ago the astute Brahmins seeing that Hinduism was doomed in the prevalence of Buddhism, finally embraced Buddha and made him the ninth incarnation in their pantheon. This was the doom of Buddhism, for, having embraced Buddha, they proceeded to squeeze him to death in their loving embrace.

" A few years ago there was a large gathering of Brahmin Pundits and priests, who came together from all parts of India to discuss the duty of Hinduism with reference to Christianity. They recognized the fact that Christianity was making rapid strides in India, and they decided that they would adopt Jesus Christ as they had centuries before adopted Buddha, and thus dispose of Christianity, but their scheme would not work, because they forgot that Jesus Christ would not be adopted by them. So we have these three religions struggling in that land for the supremacy. India is the land par excellence of romance and destiny. Weare prone to forget what an influence India has had upon the countries of the world. All history shows us that India has had a predominating influence upon the West. It is a settled· fact that the European country which has held in the past the keys of India's commerce has risen to the highest rank among European/powers; and the country or city that has had that key and then lost it has fallen from the high place which it occupied to the lowest, histori.:ally and politically-as witness Alexandria, Venice, Portugal, and Holland. In dealing with this country we are dealing with the mightiest people and country in the world. Ethnologically we are brothers. The Hindus who possess the country to-day are Aryans, who emigrated into that land before the time of Moses. "Weare the same race as the Indians. They are black, we are white; but we have the same features, and our "European languages are sprung from the same Sanscrit roots. The differ- ence is that in that great migration part went in one direction and part in another. The part of that great Aryan family which travelled toward the West and thence toward the North, and strained itself through the western barbarian people, emerged at last in the great and now all-predominating Anglo-Saxon race. The Hindus are those who went South and East through the Bolen and Khibar pas3es of the Himalayan Mountains into the Punjab, and thence spread over all India, overlaying the Dravidian people. I remember talking with a very distinguished Brahmin on this subject. I said, 'But, my brother, you know that I am also a Brahmin.' He wanted to know what I meant. Then I spoke a parable. I said, ' Some three or four thousand years ago two brothers started from a certain part of Asia. The older one moved west and north ; the younger south and east. The elder brother settled in Europe, while the younger brother settled in India. The only difference is that you are a descendant of the younger brother and I of the older.' He was inclined to question the statement, but I told him that at least he could not disprove it.

" After two years of intimate intercourse with the educated men of India, my love for them has increased. The better I came to know this people, the more I talked with them, and the oftener I got on my knees with them, the more tenderly and sympathetically I carne to love them; and when I turned away from the last meeting held with them, I turned away with my heart filled with emotions of tenderest love for those splendid men who for nights and weeks together came to hear the story of Christ.

" It has been said of the Hindu religion that it is eternal and unchangeable. They claim that their religion is based upon an eternal revelation and that it is unchangeable. The critics of Christianity. who have discussed the question whethe.r it is possible for Christianity to pervade India, have said that in India we have to contend with an unchangeable religious system, bound and linked together by an indissoluble caste system which renders it an impregnable religious fortress. If I had time I might show you, through well-certified facts, that, while it is the boast of the Hindu that his religion is unchanging and unchangeable, no religion in the world has given so many evidences of erosure and decay as theirs has under the influence and impact of Christianity for the last hundred years. Of course when we think of the 300,000,000 Hindus and Mohammedans, and our little force of Christians in India, it looks to the superficial observer like a hopeless undertaking to Christianize these millions. It seems as though the means were entirely inadequate to reach the desired end, and that the task could never be accomplished. So the passing stranger, the coldhearted friend, and the hot-hearted enemy are constantly saying that the conqueBt of India by forces that are there is an impossibility. There are those who take delight in counting up the number of Christian converts and then counting up all the money that has been appropriated and ~pent for carrying on the work; comparing the number won over for Christ with the number of dollars spent for that purpose, and by this commercial test declaring that modern missions are a wasteful extravagance and that practically the work is a failure; but just here, in passing, I would like to say that in my judgment the result of Christian work in India is any way from fifty to five hundred times greater than the result of Christian labor in Christian America, when you compare the number and cost of instrumentalities in that country with those in this. The most hopeful field of missionary labor to-day is India. If I had money to invest in religions work and were seeking the most profitable investment for it to-day, I would invest in India rather than in the Connecticut valley.

" Let me illustrate: I had the pleasure of several interviews with the distinguished and honorable and most able Viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne. On one occasion we retired into the private office of the VICeroy, and were talking about the possible conquest of India for Christ. He was of the opinion that we could never win India for Christianity ; that our force was too small to cope with the vast and increasing millions of India. I told him I not only felt hopeful, but was filled with a trinmphant gladness when I saw what had been and what is now being accomplished there. I also reminded him of the small number of British soldiers now occupying India compared with the hordes of natiyes. It is not a question of conquest now with them, it is only a question of holding what they have conqu~red. India was taken for Christ a hundred years ago, when William Carey landed at Calcutta and began his missionary labors among them. Since the baptism of Krishna Pal, Carey's first Brahmin convert, the question is not one of the conquest of the land, but of the subduing of it to Christ. For eight or ten years Carey labored without a convert ; then one man was converted, and that gave India into the hands of the Christian Church, just as the falling of the walls of Jericho gave Canaan into the hands of the Israelites. The first convert was not a low-caste man, but a high-caste man. This is significant. When William of Normandy crossed the English Channel and fought and won the battle of Hastings, his first battle on English soil, he had practically won England. There he built a castle, and wherever he won a battle after that he built a castle. So the conversion in Calcutta of Krishna Pal was the battle of Hastings for us. There Carey took possession of India for Christ. Many victories have been won and the missionaries have built Christian missionary bungalows to signalize these victories, and these Christian bungalows are the fortifications by which that great country of India will be held until the entire subjugation of the people is accomplished for Christ.

" To-day there are in India three million native Christians. I suppose the number of real Christians among the gross number of nominal adherents to Christ is much less than this i but suppose we should say that we have no more than one million, we have demonstrated the power of the religion of Christ over their religion. The great mass of native Christians are from the low castes, but there are enough high-caste men among them to demonstrate the power of Christ j that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is adapted to reach the heart and the conscience and the will of all the inhabitants of that land, the high as well as the low.

" Let me give you a bird's-eye view of the results of the work of mis. sions for the last hundred years. The missionaries in India during the last hundred years have accomplished more for Christ than the first Christians under the leadership of the apostles accomplished in all Western Asia and Europe during the first century of Christianity. This demonstrates that the Gry for apostolic days and apostolic power is based upon a misconception of facts. If you should go to India for a year, you would see that it is a time of apostolic men and apostolic power now. The power of the Holy Ghost is being felt in that land to-day as mightily as in the days of the apostles in Western Asia and Europe.

" It has been said that the great mass of convcrts in India are low· caste men. This is certainly true, and it is well that it is so. There are the three great castes, the Brabmin, or priest caste, the soldier and the farmer castes, supposed to bave sprung respectively from the head, the arms and the legs of Brabma; but there are innumerable other castes that have grown out of these. The Brahmins are the first caste. A Brahmin considers himself a god aud exacts worship from the low-caste men. It is among the low-caste mAn that the greatest number of converts have been made to Jesus Christ, and this is sometimes spoken of as an illustration of the lack of power of the Gospel to subdue India. But can you call to mind anY,country where the great bulk of its converts have not been among the low-caste people ~ In America, for instance, how many of the noble, how many of the rich, are included in the living body of Jesus Christ ~ Let us admit that the great bulk of Christians are from the common people. Would we have it otherwise ~ We lay foundations not in the top soil, but in tbe sub-soil. When they laid the piers of Brooklyn Bridge, they did not plant them in the top soil, but dug deep down. Christianity has always rooted itself in the low-castes. Read the story of the Corinthian and the Roman churches, and you will see that the great mass of these churches were made up of low ·caste men; the driftwood of the nations, in Corinth, and slaves and freedmen in Rome. Why, friends, if I wanted to take a city by pulling down its walls, do you suppose that I would rig a derrick to take hold of the cope stones and pull them off ~ No, I would set my sappers and miners to dig out the stones at the bottom of the wall and then thc whole would fall. Practically that is what is going on in India. Indian society and Hinduism rests on its castes. The top caste flourishes on the support which it gets from the lower and the lowest castes. If we pull out the lower castes, the top caste must come down in fragments. The bitter cry of the Brahmins to-day is that Christianity is alienating the low castes. Some time ago a high-caste man, the head master of the Maharaja of Daypoor's College, complained to me because, as he said, we are lifting up the low-caste men and withdrawing their respect forever from the Brahmins and making them equals, and this is so. Whereas a few years ago, if a low-caste man met a Brahmin on the street, he would prostrate himself and allow the proud Brahmin to walk over him ; now he merely makes a salaam to him, and coutends with him for the best places in the gift of the government, and, withdrawing his offeriug, he compels the Brahmin to labor for his bread as though he were a mau and not a god.

"Is it possible to elevate the low-caste man? The Hindus worship caste." Here Dr. Pentecost gave an illustration of the daughter of a sweeper who has graduated from the University of Calcutta aud taken the degree of B.A., also of a now lady, the daughter of a low-caste man, who is teaching the children of the elite in a private school in Poona ; and several other illustrations of the same order. He said, " What may we not expect in a f,ew generations from this low caste, if in one generation such great upward strides are made. God is giving to the American Methodist missionaries alone from a thousand to fifteen hundred converts a month in India. The rapidity with which the conversions are going on among the low-caste people in India is wonderful.

" In the Punjab forty years ago there was not a known Christian; then Messrs. Newton and Forman, of the American Presbyterian Church, went into the country and built their missionary bungalow there. To-day the baptized communicants are numbered by tens of thousands. We sometimes pray that God would open doors for us, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the land. It is not a question of that, it is only a question of our going through the doors that are opened and gathering up the ripe fruit that is lying there. Dr. Forman said to me some time ago that he could not baptize a tenth of the converts who are waiting to be baptized, because they had not the teachers to take care of them. Only recently returning from a missionary tour of the villages, out of two hundred converts he had selected twenty for baptism. The rest he had to leave until his working force should be enlarged. That practically is the problem of India to-day, not to get converts, but to take care of those they have, and the thousands who are knocking for entrance into the Christian Church. The rate of progress among the Christians during the last ten years has been 23 per cent, while that of the population is only about 17 per cent. So great and rapid is the increase that some of the English secular papers have been compelled to confess that in the last ten years they have been utterly blind to the great strides of the Gospel.

" Weare told that the high-caste men are not being converted. I have been in about a hundred cities and villages, and in none where there are Christian missionaries do you find less than five or ten high-caste Christian men. There are enough of these high-caste Christians 1:0 stand as monuments of the power of God. "In every government office in the land, among the men who are holding high and honorable positions are high-caste Christians. In the colleges the men who are taking high stand as scholars are. the native Christians. There is something in the power of the Gospel that sets the minds of these men at liberty, and sends them over the dead point of intellectual power.

" These are some of the encouraging features. But is this all? Why, my friends, we count our Christians at three millions. There is not a city or a town or a village where a Christian missionary lives and has preached the Gospel, but there are beside the open converts great numbers of secret Christians. I speak from experience that among the high-caste men there are more secret Christians than among the low-caste men. In Calcutta I found a great many Christians among the high·caste men. They did not come out from their cas~e, but they openly confessed Jesus Christ.

"The Brahmin gurus or pastors have finally consented that they may confess Jesus Christ and retain their caste, if they will not be baptized. Thus they acknowledge that the Gospel of Jesus Christ has taken a great hold upon the people, and they are afraid of losing their hold upon them.

" We do not need to hurry. The fabric of their religion is being undermined and will eventually fall of itself. All over India great cleavages are taking place-mighty cleavages from the Hindu rock, under the impact of Christianity. The Brahmos, the Aryas, the Devas, and the Sadharans, and theistic sects acknowledge the Bible, especially the Gospel, to contain the best ethical system and Jesus Christ to be the most perfect human example. These various Somajes or churches have thousands of adherents in the Northwest, in the Punjab, in the Bombay and Madras Presidencies. I was recently shown the confession of faith of one of these societies or Somajes, drawn up by its living founder. In it there was not a single sentence the substance of which was not plagiarized from the Gospel, and they acknowledge it. Here are thousands and thousands of men who have been brought out of Hinduism under the influence of Christianity. True, they are not Christians, but they are on the way to Christ. There must be destruction before we can have reconstruction. These things are not given in the translated reports of the missionaries. A man said to me, , Yon will not make many more converts from among the Brahmins, but you are Chritltianizing all Hinduism.'

" There is one other thing in regard to results. There is a Christian atmosphere. There is a passage in the Bible which says that the devil is the Prince of the Power of the Air, and I never knew what that meant until I went to India. There is a strangely hell-impregnated atmosphere in that land. It is almost impossible to resist it. I have seen Americans and Englishmen, not Christians themselves, living there, who have become Brahminized by the very atmosphere; but wherever there is a Christian bungalow, wherever there is a Christian song sung, or a Gospel testimony given, the air becomes purer j the devil is exorcised. The Spirit of God is pervading the very atmosphere where before the devil reigned without a rival, and this is doing more to destroy Hinduism than the direct preaching of the Gospel. Hinduism cannot live in this new heavenly air. You cannot tabulate this. The results of the Christian missions that cannot be tabulated are ten times as great as those which can be.

"I have not told you anything of what God has done among the women. I can only give you the most meagre outline of the most visible results. The Christian women of the missionary force in India are begin- ning to work a revolution in the Indian homes, where Hinduism is anchored more firmly than in its temples." Several striking illustrations were here given. Of his own work Dr. Pentecost had time only to speak a little. He was seventeen months in India, and had the joy of seeing nearly two thousand Englishmen and Eurasians converted to Christ. In Calcutta for eight weeks, every night, he addressed audiences of educated native men. They listened with attention and courtesy, and oftentimes with tears in their eyes. He has now nearly a hundred covenant cards, which are signed by as many native gentlemen in that city alone, in which they declared their acceptance of Christ as Saviour and Lord. Similar meetings for educated native gentlemen were held in Lucknow, Cawnpore, Delhi, Lahore, Poona, and other places, in all of which most gratifying results followed.

" Some of these young men before I left India were baptized. Others said as soon as they could manage it they would be baptized. These men are not yet seen upon the missionary reports, but the power of the Gospel is being felt and is working in their lives. The Hindus are a very peculiar people. In the great college halls of Calcutta I preached to thousands of these Hindus. They are very excitable, and when excited have a habit of grasping one foot and swaying back and forth. I told one night there the story of the Saviour's nativity. After I had finished, I said, , Perhaps some of you have not had the opportunity of reading this story. I have a New Testament here, and if anyone cares for it, he may have it.' Now the Hindus have never learned to act independently. They are entirely bound by caste. When I offered that Testament, a wave of feeling rolled over the audience. The excitable men began to sway back and forth and shake their feet with great rapidity. Finally one man raised his hand. Instantly every foot was still. He rose and came forward for the Testament, but the cold perspiration stood out on his face, and he was trembling in every joint of his body. The cause of the excitement was that he had dared to act independently, without the precedent or consent of his caste followers. Once a vast audience was thrown into a state of volcanic excitement by a Brahmin rising to his feet and openly confessing Christ, and on other occasions when one and another rose to ask the prayers of God's people for his soul and that his sins might be forgiven. After he had taken the Testament I offered a number of others; but when I held up my last Testament and offered it to whoever wished it, the ice was broken and the audience rushed forward as one man for that Testament. There was a perfect mob.

"The Hindus are very anxious to learn English, and many of them come to the service for that purpose alone. At one of my services I spoke to a man who listened with great attention, and told him how glad I was to see him so interested, and asked him why he came. He said, ' I wish to improve my English.' One night during a meeting a lot of fellows got up to go out. I said, ' I see there are a number of yOlmg men here who do not understand English, and so, of course, cannot be expected to remain. I will therefore give time to those who do not understand English to leave the hall.' Everyone of them sat down as if he had been shot. They consider it very infra dig not to be able to understand and speak English. Whenever anyone tried to go out during a meeting, I just intimated that he did not understand English, and he immediately sat down again. These meetings were, of course, for the native gentlemen alone, as the women of the higher castes are never seen in public.

" In Lahore we had a hall that held nine hundred people. I announced meetings for educated, English-speaking Indian gentlemen. I announced that the entire body of the hall would be reserved for these gentlemen j and the two side aisles reservcd for the English and Eurasians. At the first meeting there were about one hundred natives. Before the meetings closed, at the end of three weeks, the entire, body of the house reserved for them, accommodating about six hundred, was packed to the doors. On either side we had three hundred Christians, English or Eurasians. At the end of the meetings I ventured to pronounce the benediction. When I did this the English rose, but the natives always remained seated, as it would have been acknowledging Christianity for them to have risen. At the last meeting I preached on the love of Christ and there were many wet eyes. At the end I sung the doxology and pronoullced the benediction. I turned to go, but before I got away some impulse made me turn around, and I came again to the front of the platform, and lifted my hands and said, 'You have been listening to me for three weeks, with a patience and courtesy that I hal'e never met with before. I have pronounced the benediction and I was grieved that you were not on your feet to receive God's benediction. God has sent me back to pronounce that benediction again, and if there is one here who desires to receive the blessing of God, and will indicate it by rising, I will lift my hands and ask the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to abide with you.' I lifted my hands and waited. It seemed as if there was a movement like the rushing of a mighty wind over that audience, and those six hundred native gentlemen sprang to their feet as one man and waited in reverent attitude while I pronounced the benediction. They would not have done this if the Ho9' Spirit had not moved them.

" After preaching three weeks in Poona I was asked to come back again, and they even offered to pay all my expenses if I would return.

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA

I have given you only a bird's-eye view of what God is doing in India; what He is doing through these men and women who have taken their lives in their hands and gone there to work for Him.

" I come back from India with a profound respect, almost veneration, for the noble men and women who have gone out to that land to spend their lives in missionary work. We should give them every support of sympathy, of love, and of money to carryon their work."

The Rev. Dr. Waugh, of Lucknow, for thirty-four years a mIsSIOnary in India, who chanced to be at Northfield, and heard Dr. Pentecost's address, was moved to follow the speaker with words of emphatic endorsement and confirmation. "Weare thankful," said he, "that America gave us tte loan of this glorious preacher for seventeen months. He has aroused an interest in Christianity in India, of which he has told you something here, but there are a thousand things which he has not told you. His statements concerning the rapid progress of Christianity and the condition of things in India is confirmed by solid facts. I can testify that his witness is true. I wish that every church in Amadca could hear the speech that we have heard to-night. I do not think Dr. Pentecost could do India and the world any better service than to go all over this country and Europe telling his wonderful story as he has told it to this congregation to-night."

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA.* BY REV. JOHN CHALMERS, M.A., LL.D., HONG KONG, CHINA.

Christianity has not shown much vitality in Canton, although in ita Roman form it has been planted there for centuries; and since Morrison arrived in 1807, Protestant missionaries have been at work in the city of Rams with little interruption. It is not, however, safe al ways to judge by appearances, 'even about things material, and still greater is the danger of mistake when we come to judge of spiritual changes. Within the last three years a scheme has originated and taken shape among the native Christians of Canton for the ultimate evangelization of the whole province. I had heard of this in conversation or by letter from time to time, and of course rejoiced in it as a sign of life and progress; though not by any means convinced that it was more than a well-meant attempt on the part of a few to help the missionaries. But I have to-day received two printed pamphlets purporting to be the Regulations and the Report up to date, of * "The accompanying article seems to me of such interest aud importance to Christians the world over. that I have asked Dr. Chalmers, of the London Mission. to permit me to send it to the REVIEW. It speaks of the Chinese Church waking up from the lethargy that has characterized it and beginning to realize that it too has the commission, • Go,' 'make di~ciples.' That it should adopt new methods tells of life with movement.

"Yours very truly, JOHN C. 'fHOllPSON, M.A., M.D." the Canton "Book-lending and Evangelizing Society," the perusal of which has left a strong impression upon my mind that the conquering of the province is no mere dream, but they mean to do it. It is no exaggeration to say that for earnestness of purpose and breadth of view these tracts resemble far more chapters of General Booth edited by Mr. Stead than any utterance of natives of Canton. If these publications were translated into English as good as the Chinese is, which I hope they may be, they wou~d astonish English readers, whether friends of missions or not, by their completeness of detail, by their eloquence of appeal, and perhaps, most of all, by their thoroughly business-like character. In this last feature they present a striking contrast to General Booth's scheme, for no conceivable point seems to have been overlooked in the way of safeguarding the application of the funds.

As is fit and needful, this scheme originated in a prayer.meeting. It appears that the native members of six missions-Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Congregational, Baptist, and Lutheran-have been wont to hold a joint prayer-meeting once every two months, and at such a meeting about three years ago the scheme of a book-lending society was devised. The name is a modest one. Book-lending, provided the books are on hand, most of us find easy. Only about the returning, which is part of the programme, there is sometimes a difficulty. There are about a hundred districts in Canton Province, and it is proposed to send a book-lender into each district. The books are to be the Holy Scriptures, commentaries, other Christian books and tracts, and works on European science. There is a great variety of such books procurable; but a judicious selection is to be made by the managing committee, which consists entirely of Chinese. Nothing is asked from foreign sources except the books, which are cheerfully supplied by the Bible and Tract Societies .in Great Britain and America. A fund for the purchase of books amounting to $1379 has been placed in charge of foreign missionaries to be paid out as required. Beyond this it does not appear that the missionaries have any share in the concern, or any direct control of it. The constituents are the native Christians in town and country, in Hong Kong, in America, in Australia, and wherever else they may be, who are all invited to subscribe, and assured that, whether it be a mite or ten thousand dollars, each subscription will be duly acknowledged for the encouragement of others, and carefully devoted to book-lending purposes. The centre of administration is at Kukfau, in the vicinity of Dr. Kerr's Hospital, Canton. There, at bi-monthlyand annual meetings, all subscribers may' attend personally or by their deputies, and vote on or discuss any matter of the Society, as is done in Exeter Hall by similar bodies of supporters. A full staff of officebearers, a managing committee, and an advisory committee, have been appointed by impartial selection from the six missions. It is stated in the programme, that when the scheme of the Society is matured the foreign missionaries will bl) asked to endorse. And it is declared that the object of the Society is not to baptize or form churches, not to settle questions of terms or dogmas, not even to preach (lest they should thereby gefinto difficulties with one another, or with the heathen), but, in the first instance, quietly to circulate Christian literature in every city, market town, and hamlet in the province of Canton. The book-lending is, howevet, to be followed, after two or three years, by a general offering of prizes for the best essays by non-Christians on Christianity and kindred subjects; and then again, in due time, by the establishment of permanent centres of Christian work, when each of the missions will be invited to come in and take a share in the wide field thus opened, in order to form and build up churches. There are eighteen very practical rules laid down for the conduct of book-lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men chosen from the Canton churches, who are willing to serve in this capacity for a consideration of $6 a month. They take with them, besides the books, a small supply of stationery for sale, by way of introduction to schoolmasters in the villages. Books are, of course, to be lent only to schoolmasters and such other respectable residents as can read; and they are lent on trial with the prices marked, a register being kept of the place, the person borrowing, the date, and the book lent, and an intimation given that the lender will return, say, a month after to inquire, and effect a sale or an exchange as may be desired. The lenders are to avoid disputes with the natives, not to resent rudeness, but take it as a thing to be expected, and even if harm is done to the books, they are to be content with the smallest compensation or apology. The only literary qualification necessary in a lender is ability to keep his register and make his report, which is to be transmitted every two months through the nearest mission station.

About $400 have been subscribed, and four book-lenders are at work for the present year in the Prefecture of Shiu-chow on the North River. A letter from one of them giving his report for the first two months is published, and is highly satisfactory.

It is an article of the Society's constitution never to spend the whole of the income in any year, but to accumulate a reserve fund, to be invested for the permanent carrying on of the ever-increasing operations of the Society.

It seems but fair to all concerned, and to the cause of Christian missions, to give publicity to the above statement; and I do not think that I have laid myself open to any charge of trumpet-blowing by giving to the public an abstract of these pamphlets, showing the beginnings of what may turn out to be a very important movement in favor of the Christian leligion in the south of China. At all events this is something to set off against the brutal and Satanic attacks of the Hunanese.-Cltina Mail.

INDUS'l'RIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS

INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

Industrial schoolI have come to be of great importance in foreign mission work. The Rev. D. A. Day, of the Muhlenberg Mission, Africa, says: "The mission of the Gospel is to develop nan, not in one direction only, but in his entire being. Give the heathen simply brain culture without teaching him industrial habits, and you have a fool. Take a naked heathen boy, put him in a mission, feed and clothe him without teaching him to work, and you have a man vain in his imaginations. To train the young people of Africa into habits of productive industry is essential to the redemption of the Dark Continent.", The Bishop of Sierra Leone says: "The great need of Africa is not the importation of an army of clerics, but of Christian men and women able to teach the natives useful callings," and on a recent visit to England made arrangements to take out a numbel' of carpenters and agricultural implements, so that all the children in his diocese should be taught some trade. What is true of Africa is true of all mission lands. Some one has said that " honest toil is not an article of complexion," and this lesson needs to be taught to many connected with our missions. In the Methodist Mission in India the Christian boys are taught to make wire mattresses, foldingchairs, boots and shoes of all kinds, and in the Presbyterian Mission Persian rugs of all sizes are made in its carpet shop, in which only Christian labor is employed. So we could mention various lines in which boys are trained; but another problem confronts the missionary force. Bow to take care of the girls and give them proper trades and employment-that is the problem troubling many of our missionaries. Educate the women, and it is surprising what avenues are open to them. Miss Hedrick, the principal for years of the Calcutia boarding-school connected with the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, wrote a very excellent article in a recent number of the Indian Evangelical Review on the " Future of Educated Girls in India," in which sbe says, " When one seeks for something tangible to lay bold of, this subject becomes the veriest will-o'-the-wisp, dazzling for a moment, but persistently eluding the grasp. When I came to India I was often called upon to settIe disputes between my pupils about the respectability of labor. All agreed that certain work was respectable; other class of work was for low-caste people only." She luggests a revolution in old-time practices in India, and says, "Turn the men out into the fields, the foundry, the factory, and let the girl take her place in the hospital, at the desk, in the shop. Let men stop their dressmaking and sewing, and give such work to the women, to whom it properly belongs; let them stop sweeping and making beds, and then this work will drift into the hands of women." She then pleads for the industrial school, and the training of girls in specialties. " Teach them," she says, " to do one thing, and to do it well. Our educated girl must be Christian first; and when willing, yea, anxious to do and be all that God intended her to do and be, just as surely as God made her will she find her place and work."

The native Christian girls of India are many of them taking respoqsible positions. One graduate of a miesion school has charge of one of the Lady Dufferin hospitals, some are clerks in dispensaries, another has been appointed to the charge of a post-office-a thing unknown before in India– and some are in charge of waiting rooms at railway stations.

An industrial school for Mohammedan women was established recently at Guntur by the American Lutheran Mission, the only school of its kind in Southern India. The wives of poor Mohammedans are often obliged to support themselves and their children. To keep a respectable character and earn a livelihood is a difficult question often to settle. These women are paid according to ability in work, the highest receiving about six cents a day, and this is a larger sum than they could get elsewhere. In connection with their work they have one hour devoted to Bible instruction. They have also secular iustruction. The industry taught is Mohammedan embroidery. The patterns are Oriental, worked in gold and silver, brass and silk thread. Their work I ".s been sent to America, England, and Australia, and found a ready sale. A writer says: "A marvellous change has taken place in the workwomen since they first entered the school. When they began to go to the school they were lazy, dirty, and ignorant; now they are growing into careful, energetic, quick women. The pretty patterns, the bright colors, the order around them, have an elevating effect upon them. Every opportunity is used to introduce lady visitors to the school, and these visits bring a bit of the bright outside world into the cramped lives of the poor women. For months after the visit of the collector's wife the women talked of the wonderful English visitors. The lady assistant in charge of the school talks to the women during working hours of the duties of wives and mothers, the care of children, simple remedies for the sick, and gives practical hints concerning general housekeeping. "

In Pithoragarh, a station in the Himalayas, some forty women support themselves by working on the farm in connection with the Home for the Homeless. During the harvest season the missionary spends hours in the field directing the work, and these women are paid the usual ~ages for such work.

In the city of Lucknow a home for women is maintained by the work of the women. They are trained in the use of the sewing-machine, and do plain and fancy sewing and embroidery.

A woman's workshop has been opened in Rangoon, Burma. A large building is rented on one of the principal streets, a forewoman is employed, who lives on the premises, who devotes her time to overseeing the work and receiving orders, and' some sixty women are here making their own living.

18113.] PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING

Some curious information has recently been brought out in regard to the occupations of native Indian women_ In some statistics furnished by the government, we find women reported as officers of local and village government, some as officers of national government, and others as officers of independent States and Governments. We find some as authors, a few as artists, some in mercantile occupations, quite a large number employed in construction of houses, and some as shipbuilder!! and workers in precious metals.

PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING.

BY C. P. HARD, NARSINGHPUR, CENTRAL PROVINCES, INDIA. • This problem has been confronting us for two years. Special success among sweepers, and some advantage gained among mat-makers and a few workers in leather, with a sprinkling from other classes, began in this place on September 29th, 1890.

In four sub-circuits, for a hundred miles along the Grand Indian Penin- , sular Railway, in the eastern part of the Nerbadda Valley, we directed that the new workeI'l!, forty chosen gradually from these classes, should gather at central points for weckly instruction by the older catechist in charge. We called at these points as often as possible. The Rev. Paul Singh went the rounds during the hot months, too; but we were on the lookout for a trained instructor for these pastor-teachers. With the transfer of this station by Bishop Thoburn from our brethren, the Swedes, we also received a letter from sixteen hundred miles away from Mr. H. W. Butterfield, for a long time head clerk and head master for the Government. He proposed to go on pension and give the rest of his life to educating Christians at Narsinghpllr, where he had once been in Government duties. He is assisted by a man from the Bareilly Theological Seminary. Vole have fifty men and boys in the morning school for reading, writing, spelling, and geography, but the Scriptures are the special subject of study.

The first class, a dozen, is to be scattered among the villages at the close of the year, after the District Conference shall have again been held here, and they shall all have had the adv"'-ntages of the Christmas-tree, their first celebration.

Miss Nash has a day school for the wives of students. The married families live in the numerous out-offices of these two mission compounds. The single men, beyond those who have homes in the town or live with relatives, are housed in the ample old rest near the town. Epworth evening debates are lively on themes which are vital to the thought of these men, whose friends are yet so largely in heathenism, or who on the border-land see men as trees walking. We have had compulsory side taking, half the alphabet for and half against propositions regarding callte, idolatrous customs, early marriage, and such questions as, " Shall we employ the young or those over twenty years in the mission~" "Shall we go at once to our fields or stay here for preparation F' "Is it well to buy and sell wives Y" and for to-night it is to be, " Is it right under any circumstances to have more than one wife!" Though they admire Abraham, we shall have a later authority to offset any inference that Sarah's advice would be tolerated in this dispensation.

All the means of grace find prompt participation, all pray, all testify, all are hearty in learning new hymns, all preach in the streets, all do some work in the villages, as Saturdays and Sundays they are free to visit their homes or are appointed to duty, and some are detailed for tours to help the evangelists who are in the districts j but JURt now it is chiefly the obedience to the command to " tarry" for the preparation.

SOUTH AMER!CA AND 'l'HE PAPACY

SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PAPACY.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL, SOUTH AMERICA.

Crowning the "Hay-stack" Monument at Williamstown is a marble globe. The lands in view as you approach that memorial of the" pray- ing club" from the front are Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. Only as you retreat from it, facing it, on the rear, does South America ap- pear. It lies on the western slope of the globe and bathes in the warm sunshine of the afternoon.

Even so in the history of the ever-unfolding drama of Redemption, in the growth of the" Oity of God," whose limits extend to the" uttermost parts" of the earth, South America is coming in our day into full view, in that all including providence of the wheel within a wheel. By force of the Divine plan it will come yet more into the prominence for which it was of old prepared, and unto which it has been reserved until the fulness of times.

PREPARED OF OLD.

The idea which held the prow of the ship which Columbus commanded steadily to the West when an unbelieving crew clamored to put about the helm was no new idea, however much so it appeared to the men of that day. It was God's idea, communicated with such force to the mind of a rough sailor that he had to follow it, even as the Magi the star which they in the East had seen. It led to a land prepared of old to be the theatre for the " gathering of the nations." The continent from which he sailed away had been a divider of the nations, for the which also it was of old ordained. But the time was full for the" discovery" of that continent which should gather into its ample hosoms dispersed humanity, and there suckle and nourish it " until we all come to the stature of the perfect man in Christ Jesus." For Humanity is One. And He hath made of one blood all nations. He will prove it against all the vaporings of " philosophy falsely so called," or the crudities of "science," which has yet many things to learn, when it shall clothe itself with humility and sit at the feet of Wisdom (Proverbs viii.). Humanity, harassed and hamlJered on the old continent, has been for more than a hundred years seeking rest on the northern bosom of the Western Continent. It seemed as if the milk of human kindness would flow forever toward the oppressed of all nations from that breast of Mother Earth called the United States of America. No doubt it will ; but just now, in the year of our Lord 1892, and of Columbus 400, the supply is running short, and the Asiatic, including China's millions, " must go." Go where ~ To Ireland-to the only land which the Irish don't govern ~ No! for Ireland, like China, is casting out her children. Where shall they go ~ They will go precisely where they were foreordained to go by that wisdom which the Lord possessed in the beginning of His way, before'His works of old . . • while as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust (Dust thou art, 0 man I). Where is that ~ Let physical geography-God's handwriting in " depths" and" fountains abounding with water," in " mountains settled" and" hills"- answer. The course of human progress has beoo predeter- mined by the contour and relief of the earth's surface. If the old hemi- sphere said, " Scatter," the new says, "Gather." And they will gather despite all laws of men in Congress assembled; in virtue of the law of God, who not only" hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth," but also " hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." The" wrath of man" against his fellow shall help to carry out this plan. South America's time has come. She is now unbaring her bosom to all nations of men. Notable coincidence! At the crisis when the United States of America is saying, " Go" to the Chinese, the United States of Brazil is forced by economic reasons to say, " The Chinese must come." Africa contributed her quota, but African slave labor has had its day. European free labor comes slowly to the rescue and is sparse. South America stretches out her arms to Asia in the year of our Lord 1892. No longer can the Pope divide this southern continent and give it to whom he will. He, too, has had his day. Papacy in South America has been " found out."

Members of the congress of all American nations visiting in the" City of Brotherly Love" said to the gentleman who led them in worship at Girard College: "There is not a man of us who does not know that the greatest foe of liberty of our nations is Rome;" not Rome of Victor Immanuel, but Rome of " His Holiness." "The Pope and the Council" has been allowed to run out of print in its English edition, which is only one of the many symptoms of the blindness which has happened to English-speaking peoples. A Portuguese edition lies before me, translated and edited, with a notable introduction, by a foremost statesman of SOl).th America. "Of all emergent questions," he says, " none equals in reach, none exceeds in urgency, the religious. . " No one ignores that the pontifical Church is an organization universal, an ambition nniversal, a plan universal. . . . The evolutions of her tactics. are reproducing themselves in America with the same strategy as in Europe. The features of the papacy will be always identical with those of to-day, and each time more accented, because on the one hand its spl:rit, child of a gestation multisecular, incarnated in the most marvellously wise of all centralizations, and chained to the interests of an innumerable caste, can by no man be transformed; and on the other, the galvanic life of this institution, inwardly decomposed by the vices on which it feeds, has its secret in the reactionary audacity which constitutes its type. The papacy goes its way . • . it can perish more easily than go back."

Availing himself of the book of " Janus," "the most notable product and the most expressive symptom of Christian re-birth of the nineteenth century," " one of those rock-books of perennial tempestivity which abide, transmitted from generation to generation," this writer contributes some solid material to the instauration of religious liberty in the South American States. He speaks not from the religious, but from the political standpoint when he says: "It may be seen there (in' Janus ') with noonday clearness how from that millennial superposition of vices, abuses, and crimes; • . • from a system of falsification, employed indefatigably upon the Holy Scriptures, upon canonical and patristic collections, upon acts of synods, the liturgy and the imperial history, arose and was forn:ed that idolatry of pontifical infallibility which places the whole invincible abysm of the Gospel between the Church of Rome and the Christ. . •. The substantial character of the book (' The Pope and the Council ') is a rigorously historic demonstration of the intimate and exclusively political natu1'e of the papacy. • • ." It is demonstrated that Romanism is not religion but politics, and the most vicious, the most unscrupulous, and the most pestilent of all politics. Sketching rapidly the" incursions of the pontifical primacy in national churches, its usurpations in the bosom of States, and the repeated and peremptory denials of catholicity to the infallibilist presumptions of the tiara i" evidencing" the absolute identity between the idea of infallibility and that of omnipotence in the jurisdiction of heaven and in that of earth;" proving" the incompatibility, philosophically and practically irreconcilable, between the syllabus-that abominable symbol of papolatry-and any modern constitution," he ventilates the religious question in all its relations, and indicates the natural and definite solution of the problem.

.A FREE CHURCH IN A FREE STATE• .A State free from the dominion of the Church and the Church free from the papacy is an aspiration of young South America. For three centuries she held her breath at the bidding of the Pope; but her breast is heaving with the breath of the .Almighty. It bccomes articulate in the language of South .American statesmen. "A curia Romana has been at all times a potency only nominally religious, and always intimately, essentially, and indefatigably political. Religion, moral authority, for long centuries has not been for the papacy anything else than the occasion, the means, or the pretext for interference in the temporal administration of the State. "

" The heresy of domination is the greatest of heresies against the cross, because it transforms into a word of discord for human societies the word of Him who, to bring them peace, instituted the universal city in the higher world, vos de mundo hoc estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo."

., Rome has not renounced the principle that the Pope is the Lord over cru.wned heads, and has power to release subjects from their oaths of fidelity." "Gregory VII. left in his doctrines to papal Rome a tradition which has not ceased until now to be the soul of the Roman Church. . • ." " If the Holy See received from God the power to pronounce sentence in spiritual things, why not in temporal things also? The episcopate is as much superior to royalty as gold is superior to lead ; well did Constantine know it when, among bishops, he took the last place." "The prince (or in modern States the gov~rnment, parliaments, and cabinets) who incurs in heresy loses all authority. Subjects can, and ought when they can, rebel against him. This theory is a point of faith admitted by all theologians worthy of note in Rome. . . . It is to be noted that Rome has not repudiated. these principles. She has left them in reserve because she lacks coercitive resources."

"Papal centralization • . • the continual invasion of the temporal authority by the Church, gave us Protestantism. The' heresy' dominant in the sixteenth century was resistance to the abusive Roman unity•••• A counter-blast was needed. The Jesuits appeared. Instituted in a century full of vital energy, in a century of intellectual, political, and religious resurrection, they consubstantiated in themselves in an unheard-of degree all the principles hostile to these three vivifying forces of the world. Rome breathed her soul into the company. The order is not the evil genius of the papacy, but its delectable offspring. A rule of evangelical wisdom, proverbial everywhere, teaches us to know the tree by its fruit. Wherever Jesuitism has taken root no one can find any difference between its fruits and those of the soil where the papacy reigns directly, absolutely, visibly.

"Cast your eyes on the States of the Church before the fall of the temporal power-sad evidence of the sterilized virtues of the theocracy. There the observer encounters the most authentic and instructive example of the absorption of the individual conscience by absolutism exercised in the nallie of heaven. The social state wherever their principles have been filtered in during generations was never anything but the lowest.

" There is Paraguay-Paraguay, the prime work of the Jesuits, their boast, the miracle of their beneficent propaganda, the mysterious land of blessing with which they deluded, in Europe, even sincere and illustrious wen like Chateaubriand! Even to this day they describe that as a para- * dise. ' Paraguay,' says Padre Sambin, 'presented marvels similar to those of the first Christian centuries.' , In a few -years,' says another Jesuit, praising his own order, t 'the most savage tribes formed, under their influence, model societies, such as philosophy could never create in the bosom of civilized peoples; THE MOST PERFECT REPRODUCTION OF EDEN which it has been possible to obtain from our fallen nature.' 'These marvels,' he adds, ' the Catholic apostolate created in the past century in Paraguay, and can yet renew them.' Says the Brazilian author: 'Yet five years of war, in which our armies (the allied forces of Brazil, Argentine, and Urugnay) penetrated the interior of that country enabled us to judge of Edenic state idealized and desired by Jesuitism.'

" Everyone knows what we found there-a nation of creatures debased below slavery, without law, without rights, without tribunals, without government, without morality, social or domestic, without family, without * Da Cornpautria, Histoire du Concile, Lyon, 1872, t Ramiere, Lea doctrine romaines, Paris, 1870, instruction, without industry, without commerce-a tribe of fanatics poor to penury, savage even to ferocity. This is Jesuistic Catholicism which Roman Catholicism boasts of as the most perfect image of heaven on earth, as an ideal superior to all civilized peoples. • •• Behold the prosperity which our Catholic party (political) reserves for their fellow-countrymen."

I have quoted largely from the book" 0 Papa e 0 Concilio," by the eminent writer and patriotic Brazilian senator, Ruy Barboza, that the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD may see not through the ('yes of a missionary, but of an enlightened South American statesman what papacy has done and is expected to do in this region of the world.

Iii there no brighter side ~ Thank God, answering to this cry of distress and dire need, the heart of the Church beats responsively, and already the blessing of the Lord on the efforts of the past thirty-three years (one generation) has created self-sustaining churches in Brazil and other South American republics, so that if a relative progress is observed it will not be many generations until this will cease to be a missionary field except in the sense of home missions. These are already begun. MisswB Nacionws at least, in Brazil, is an established arm of service. By the fund thus called, to which all churches and all individual believers are urged to contribute as the Lord prospers them, weak churches are yearly rising to self-support and becoming in turu nursing mothers. A Revista de Missws Nacionws, edited by one of our ablest nati va ministers, is contributing to create and foster the spirit of self-help throughout the bounds of the Brazilian Church. Many affecting examples might be given of those who give to the extent of their power and beyond it.

Into this field the Y. M. C. A. entered a year ago in the person of their first secretary, Myron A. Clark. He has justly merited the sympathy of Brazilian Christians, and now that he has begun to use fluently the Portuguese will soon be able to communicate with the youth of the land. I append some notes of Mr. Clark.

Things accomplished: (1) Organization in Sao Pr.ulo of a young men's Bible class, to study special association course; lessons being published weekly in the Exposi,- tor. Average attendance, 13. (2) Adoption of resolution, assuring support, sympathy, and co-operation by the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil. (3) Adoption of similar resolution by the Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil. Difficulties : (1) Lack of preparation among young men. (2) Lack of realization of duty, value and privilege of Bible study. (3) Lack of desire for personal aggressive work among their fellows. Hopes for future : (1) To stimulate a desire for and appreciation of Bible study. (2) To arOURe on the part of Christian young men an earnest effort to evangelize their fellows. (3) Regular organizations later in such cities as Rio and Sao Paulo.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

THE OVERLOOK AND OUTLOOK. pire. A clear view of its history and effects gives one strength and inspira- A. NEW YEAR'S SYMPOSIUM. tion. What has it done in Turkey in a little over fifty years? It has introduced 1893. femrue education and compelled its ac- ceptance. It has done much toward re- The Outlook. storing the home as God intended it to exist. It has brought forth or spurrea BY BISI£OP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., CALCUTTA, on to efficiency whole systems of educa- tion. It has done more than anything INDIA. else in the vast interior of the country, not to say in the chief cities, to bring in The present outlook is the best since enlightened medical practice, and drive Carey's trumpet was first sounded. The old systems to the wall and make them era of experiment is over now, and the a laughing-stock. It has given the Bible time for action has fully come. All do and a considerable body of excellent not realize it, and some do not believe literature to the people in several lan- U; but every year adds to the number guages. It has brought into being hunof those who dismiss their scruples and dreds of evangelical congregations, with their fears and hasten to thrust their schools and meeting-places, these being well on the road to self-support. It has sickles int~ the first ripe field of golden introduced colleges and seminaries for both sexes. It has founded hospitals grain which they find within reach. I and orphanages. It has brought forth am confident that before the year 1900 missionary societies. It has diffused every missionary body in India will be general intelligence. It has, in some found fully committed to the great work ways, made as great a difference between of gathering in converts by the score the first half and the last half of this and the hundred and nurturing them .century, in that country, as there is befor God and heaven. I shall be sur- tween the sixteenth and the nineteenth prised and disappointed indeed if the in Europe. ingathering of the next eight years does not exceed that of the previous ninety- What, then, is the prospect? If the two. The converts may be from the Gospel of Christ exert its benign and ranks of the lowly, but the lowly of this peaceful influence for half a century century will be the leaders of the next. more, as it has for half a century past, it The Brahman must accept Christ, or see will increase light and knowledge, prothe pariah walk past him in the rltce of mote love and good-will, multiply happy progress. The first converts in India homes, reform abuses, alleviate the will be the Brahmans of a future genera- woes of infancy and age, develop public tion. Already the valleys' have com· spirit and promote social improvement menced to rise. and the mountains are -all these secondary things it will do, beginning to be brought low. Now, as as it has been doing, till that shall bein ancient days, God is choosing for come a pleasant land to dwell in; all Himself a people who were not a people, these secondary things will it do, but, and in the sight of all the nations a better than all, it will do what it has worm shall be chosen with which to been doing-make peace between man's thresh the mountain. soul and his God, purify the heart, and teach man, while living here below, to Results and Prospects in Turkey, live as a citizen of the heavenly country, BY REV. C. C. TBACY, MARSOVAN.

Before the Crimean War evangelism had begun its work in the Turkish Em- "The Poor have the Gospel Preached did the Macedonian cry sound 110 loudly to Them." as at the present moment.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, " O'er the desert's burning sands, O'er the ocean's stormy wave, MASS. Voices cry from distant lands, The highest glory of modern missions Come to help us! Come to save I" is that unto the poor the Gospel is preached. Its greatest triumphs are And veteran toilers in the foreign field, among the poor-the common people. as they fall, one after another, echo with It should be so; for emphasis the words of Father Gulick, of the Sandwich Islands, uttered just be- 1. It is ill accord with the spirit and fore his death: "The nearer I get to example of Christ. He gave to the meso eternity the more grand and momentous sengers of John as proofs of His mes- does the cause of missions appear. In siahship, "The dead are raised, and comparison with this, how insignificant unto the poor the Gospel is preached." the pursuit of earthly pleasures, riches, or honor !" 2. They are the chief part of the human race. The common people in Naturally my own vision turns par. all heathen lands may justly be called ticularly to Southeastern Africa, where the poor. I have spent most of my life, and where the outlook is full of encouragement. I 3. They are the most accessible. The thank God that the British South Africa common people heard Him gladly. The Company, dominates so large a territory missionary churches in all lands have populated by tribes which for centuries very fe w converts among the rich and have been sunk in superstition and adprosperohs. dicted to barbarous customs. Of the Bantu race, numbering, it is supposed, 4. They constitute the brightest ex· about one fourth the population of Afriamples of the transforming power of the ca, the most interesting are those speak- Gospel. Out of these poor, degraded, ing the Zulu dialect, all of whom are ac. ignorant people come forth men and cessible, if we except the Amazimu, on women of saintly character, of superior Lake Tanganyika, to missionary opera. mental endowments, pure in life, un- tions. God in His providence has sent selfish, consecrated to the service of the the Anglo-Saxon race to the southern Lord, often not counting their lives dear part of the continent to prepare the way unto them. This is a transformation for the dissemination of His truth. which the world is compelled to take Laborers of the A. B. C. F. M. have been knowledge of. busy, during the past fifty years, in stocking the divine arsenal wit.h weapons 5. They are furnishing the agents for to use in the " holy war" that is to be the world's conversion. In God's good waged in conquering for Christ, Africans time they will rise into all the places of widely extended, but with a common power, for "the people shall be all kinship, ethnologically and linguisti. righteous," and the whole world shall cally considered. The Bible, religious haTe one Lord, one faith, and one bap. tracts, and elementary school books in tism in the Spirit. the Zulu language are available.

Signs of the Times in South Africa. The Zulu Mission has made a new de. parture, the result of which will be can· BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNS· templated with interest. I refer to the sending of Bome of its members to initio BURY, VT. ate work in the northern part of Gaza. land, with the promise of protection The most encouraging sign of the from its chief, Gungunyana. We have times, viewed in relation to the world's reason to believe that Natal natives, evangelization, is, in my opinion, the fact that nearly all parts of it are open And ready to receive the Gospel. Never graduates of the theological school, will labor, in treaty stipulation with Christian soon follow, and under the guidance of Powers. white missionaries, do good work for the Master in that new field. The Bible is translated into the lan- guages used by nearly nine tenths of these In Natal itself the missionary pros- vast multitudes of people. Christian pects were never brighter. labors have already been commenced in aU these lands. Converts have been Then and Now. made, churches organized, schools and colleges have been established, Christian BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, teachers and preachers have been train- ed, and a Christian literature prepared PA. in all these lands. The fields are every- where white to the harvest. Those who The outlook for missions is as hope- go forth now enter into the labors of ful as the providences and promises of their predecessors. These are a few of God can make it. the favoring providences of God. How great and glorious they are ! Our blessed Lord said : "All power is given unto Me in heaven and earth. Go The promises are all " yea" and ye, therefore, and teach all nations. " amen." "I will pour out My spirit Lo, I am with you always, unto the end upon all flesh." "All the ends of the of the world." For three hundred years earth shall see His salvation." "The after the ascension of our Lord, His dis- knowledge of God shall cover the whole ciples, in carrying out the commission, eaTth." "The kingdoms of this world were subject to persecutions,revilings, have become the kingdom of the Lord scourgings, imprisonments, and martyr- and of His Christ." The outlook, theredom by the authorities and people in ac- fore, of Christian mission is as hopeful cOl'dance with the laws of the empire of and sure as the existence and faithful- Rome. These things existed in addition ness of God. Heaven and earth shall to the ignorance, superstition, idolatry, pass away; but not one jot or tittle of wickedness and enmity to God which all that God hath spoken shall fail of a everywhere filled the hearts of the peo- glorious accomplishment. ple. With the accession 6f Constantine to the throne this exposure to legalized The Day is Dawning. opposition and violence was r(lmoved, and freedom and safety in the prosecu- BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, tion of evangelistic work were secured. BURMA. A hundred years ago, when the first Protestant missionaries were sent forth, When Dr. Judson was once asked, the lands in which the 800,000 hea· after several years of labor in Burma, then and Moslems Jived were closed without a single convert, "What the to the entrance of the missionaries. prospect of success was?" he replied, The whole of Asia and Africa were "Success is as sure as the promises of closed. Now the countries in which the God." 1,000,000,000 of the non-Christian populations are, are open to the unrestricted In any outlook for success on mission entrance of the missionaries of the cross. fields, the promises of God afford a sure There is safe and comfortable convey-' resting-place for the feet of the weary ance on the vessels of commerce to every worker, and by faith the future is full land. In every land the messengers of of a glorious victory. Jesus" shall see the Gospel are under the protection of of the travail of his soul and be satisthe rulers of the Christian Powers of the fied." world. The free use of all evangelizing agencies and the liberty to converts to In the present age, however, there are profess Christianity are guaranteed by many" signs of the times" which give the rulers of the lands in which they us a lively hope of great successes in the near future, These signs 'are so manifest that it seems almost presumption cannot fail to show ~ remarkable mto mention them. crease of missionary knowledge and zeal First is the noticeable unrest among in Christian lands. The organized work those heathen nations with which the for the instruction of youth in all Chris Gospel has had most to do. Both among tian work, the practical results of this the Hindus and the Buddhist races teaching, as well as a drawing together their leaders are putting forth so maDY and a better organization among God's efforts to steady the ark of their faith people generally, is a wonderful adthat it is evident that they regard it in vance on the past. Taking this great danger. These attempts to adjust old movement as a response, under the faiths to the new light indicate their col- direction of the Holy Spirit, to inlapse, which may be much nearer than creasing calls from heathen lands, we many think. The Paramats of Burma, are obliged to stand with uncovered the Buddhist revivals in China and heads, for it is the work of our God. Japan, and the Brahmo.somaj of India He creates the call and prepares the anare but" signs of the tiwes. " swer. He sets the battle and plans the victory. Again, as God has a perfect plan in the natural, so in the spiritual world. Finally, the success of such evangel- " Even the hairs of your head .are num- ists as Miiller, Somerville, Pentecost. hered." So His places for the kingdom and others among nations where, a fllw of His Son are laid with infinite care, years ago, they would be neither reeven in the minutest detail. He calls ceived nor understood, is significant. His servants, chooses the nations He This, with the rapid progress of the will use, and plant.. His strategic cen- English language among Eastern natres of light wi th Divine wisdom. Look- tions, leads us to believe that the time is ing for this plan in work alreadyaccom- near when a nation shall be born in a plished, there is enough revealed to day. Yes! The day is dawning, and make the outlook for the immediate God's weary workers may well congratufuture full of thrilling anticipations. late each other, for all these things be- token a speedy proclamation of the This is true, not only among the more Gospel to all nations of the earth, and civilized races, hut emphatically so then cometh the end. among the" no peoples" who have been reached by the Gospel. Who could South America. have anticipated the results which have been achieved among the despised races BY BEV. CHARLES W. DREES, D.D., BUENOS of India? What a glorious outlook for the future of the Redeemer's kingdom, AIRES, ARGENTINA. through the zeal which they show in proclaiming the truth, even among their Doubtless each of the great mission former masters! fields of the Church possesses its own characteristic features of interest which Again, wherever we look there is, in constitute for each its own peculiar all the world, a marshalling of forces for claim upon the sympathy and help of or against our Lord. In heathen lands those who are engaged in the work of the work of the last century has been sending the Gospel message to a world largely preliminary. That work is now lying in darkness and in sin. near completion. Spiritual forces are cumulative. For this reason statistics South America, though perhaps least always fail to represent spiritual resnlts. heard of and least thought of, has its This massing of spiritual forces shows own case to urge, its own plea to make. us that the great battle is about to be And surely it has some special claim joined ; and this means victory, for our upon the interest of the churches of Captain was never defeated. A com- America. parison of the present with the past It is an American mission field. Its people share with us the heritage given By a marvellous historic development to the world by the penetrating genius, under the gllidance of that Providence the mighty faith and the God.sustained, which administers the government of indomitable perseverance of Coillmblls. this world with a view to its redemp- It is constitllted a mission field by the tion, this whole continent has been fact that its predominant religiolls opened to the proclamation of the Gos- thought and life are determined by a pel. With the siugle exception of Equa.

perverted and corrupted form of the dar, there are everywhere to be found Christian faith, while in the heart of religious toleration founded upon legal the continent there still remains the enactment, or upon a well-defined and darkness of paganism, unillumined by intelligent public conviction, a strong a single ray of the Light of the World. sentiment among inllllential men in This field, therefore, invites to each of favor of the prosecution of our evan- two chief forms of mission work. On gelical work, hearts prepared to receive the one hand it calls for the continu- the message and embrace the truth, and ance among peoples of Latin origin of frllits already gathered which are God's the work of the Reformation, which in seal of ap'proval upon the work already the sixteenth century won such mighty done and His call to the wide-open victories among the nations of Central doors which no man can shut.

and Northern Europe, while it was so strangely hindered in its progress and finally completely paralyzed among the Under the Southern Oross. Latin peoples of Southern Europe. On the other hand, it invites to the first MIsSIONS IN AUSTBALIA.

evangelization of pagan tribes who have BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., NEW SOUTH for centuries resisted the efforts of WALES. Roman Catholic missionaries, and have as yet never had the offer of a pure Gos- At the Federal Assembly of the Pres- pel teaching held out to them. A con- byterian Chllrches of Australia and Tas- tinent with 23,000,000 of Spanish and mania, held at Adelaide, in September, Portuguese mixed races, with 3,000,000 some interesting particulars were given of negro freedmen, and 40,000,000 of regarding the missions in Australia.

pagan Indians surely offers a vast field These embrace Chinese, the aborigines, for evangelization. and the Kanakas or Polynesians. Re- It is a continent of American repub- garding the latter there are some strik- lics, with ten nations who have modelled ing facts. There are now 9000 in Qlleens- their civil institutions after those of land. Several missionaries are working the United States of North America, among them. The Presbyterian mis- yet are lacking in that sense of indi- sionary is at Walkerstown, in a centre of vidual responsibility to God and regard 16 plantations. He has 1800 under in- for His revealed Word which are the struction, 233 of whom have been bap- only sure ground for truly republican tized. A great change for the better institutions. If we are to maintain has resulted from his labors. These American institutions for all America, natives are now learning habits of thrift, we must give the Bible and the faith of and they have $100,000 in the savings the Bible to South America. banks.

This continent, considered as a mis- The aboriginal mission in Northern sion field, has been left to the Christian Queensland is making progress. The churches of North America. The great government Resident at Thursday missionary societies of Great Britain Island lately visited the States, and and continental Ellrope have relegated expressed a hope that many more of to us the evangelization of this Western sllch might be established and a mis- world. sion vesst>l secured, New Hebrides. who loved us and gave Himself for us.

THE NANUA SLAVE TRAFFIC. We believe that the Gospel is the only real civilizer of man wherever found; BY RloIV. J. G. PATON, D.D. all brought under its power and influ. ence soon enjoy all the blessings of civ- Mr. Sawers, who was murdered lately ilization which accompany it and follow on Santo, was not "a young English in its train. The Master's advice is, missionary." as stated, but a trader liv- " Seek ye first the kingdom of God and ing on Santo. He had just been mar- His righteousness, and all other things ried to a British woman, to whom he shall be added unto you."

had been engaged for some twelve years; Many lives were taken, and are yet but instead of taking his bride with him taken, by the cannibals of those islands to his home, he left her at the mission who have not been reached by the en.

house of Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., lightening, sanctifying power of the who had celebrated the marriage, and Gospel ; but on the twenty islands our went off in his boat avowedly to prepare mission occupies, life and property are his house for her. On reaching his sta. now comparatively safe, and they will tion, the Santo natives murdered him, become safe on all, as the natives are led for some reason unknown to us ; but to love and serve God. Trade and large even among our savages there is gener- commercial business is also now follow- ally some cause for such revenge upon ing in the wake of the teaching of the traders living among them. Gospel where a few years ago no white Mr. and Mrs. Annand, our excellent man durst set foot on shore without the missionaries living on Tangoa, off Santo, fear of being killed and eaten by the having recently opened a new station savages. Oh that such races could en- there among the cannibals, were placed joy communion with its blessings with- in considerable difficulty and danger by out its curses in intoxicating drinks, this murder. The natives all left their opium, dynamite, fire·arms, and vice, station and gave up attending the school as forced upon them by trading pioneers and church, and for a time the work of from civilized nations to their destruc- the missions among them was suspend- tion, as now among the remaining ed ; but Mr. Annand wisely and devot- heathen of our island! The wonder to edly improved the time at his printing- me is that they don't murder ten for press, printing the Gospel by Matthew, everyone of the slavers, or "Kanaka which he had translated into their Ian. labor traffickers," who are sailing about guage. French and Englishmen.of.war among the islands to kidnap and get have since punished the murderers of away, by every means in their power, Sawers and his party, if possible to in- all the young men and women who so timidate the il!landers from taking the fall into their hands. Britain would lives of other traders, and make them murder every man who so, under any and their property more safe till those pretense, robbed her of her sons and islands are annexed and under the gov. daughters, and the world would praise ernment of some civilized nation. How- her for it and support her in it ; and ever, we look not to ciVilization, but to yet she tolerates this blood-stained traffic the blessed, enlightening, and sanctify. with its many evils, as by law author- ing influences of the Holy Spirit on the ized in Queensland, New Caledonia, teaching of our dear Lord ,Jesus as reo etc., which is rapidly depopulating the vealed in the Scriptures to lead civil. islands and sweeping away defenceless ized or savage nations to fear God and races to satisfy the godless white men's respect the li ves and propert.y of others; greed of gain by them. Oh for the time hence we pray and labor by the Gospel when everyone sball do to his neighbor to lead all to know and love and serve as he would be done by from love to the Jesus Christ as theif God a!:ld SaViour, Lord Jesus! Double the Force. little for Christian nurture and the up. building of men unless they are supplied BY BD. BENBY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK with the Bible. 'rhe full equipment of mankind for the service of God calls not CITY. for the four Gospels alone, or the epis- tles alone, but for the law, the prophets, I don't know that I could put into and the Psalms also; for promise and .. 300" or 3000 .. Vords" my idea of type as well as fulfilment ; for the Old the really stupendous work before the Testament as well as the New; for the Church of Christ, the grand openings Bible as the one Book which teaches and opportunities for work or the bless- what man is to believe concerning God ed results already achieved. I am sure and what duty God requires of man. the churches of every name might, with immediate advantage, double at once Thus far we have only begun to supply the number of men and the amount of the world with this Book. It Bounds means now contributed to their foreigIl well to enumerate 3M languages in work. I know ours could. We should which men may read of Christ and His hardly need a day to consider where the salvation; but in only 90 of the 304 is increase should be bestowed. If this the entire Bible printed; and of these be so, how great does the responsibility 90 one half only are the product of this of the churches become, in view also century of missions. We count, then, of the means at their disposal! 214 languages which convey to men a part only of the revealed Word, while The Outlook for Bible Work. the entire Scriptures are inspired and profitable for them. Moreover, 56 of BY BET. EDWARD W. GILMAN, D.D., BIBLE the 214 have only a single portion of the Bible, a Gospel, or some other book, BOUSE, NEW YOBK. and 131 of them have less than the New Testament. Not to speak, then, of Ian. Every Christian heart recognizes with guages as yet unstudied and unwritten, gratitude and wonder the work which there is a call during the present decade has been accomplished in a century in for competent scholars to go on and preparing new versions of the Holy complete the translation of the New Scriptures and circulating them far and Testament in 131 languages and dia. wide in all parts of the world. A hun. lects, and to carry on to its end the dred years ago there were barely 50 lan- translation of the Old Testament in guages in which the Bible had been more than 200 different languages. printed; now some parts of it can be found in more than 300 languages and It takes a man a lifetime to translate dialects. The long list of new transla- every chapter of the Bible and faith. tions made since the founding of the fully reproduce the mind of the Spirit British and Foreign Bible Society in in a strange tongue. Mr. Bingham has 1804 is an enduring monument of PI'· just accomplished this for the Gilbert tient scholarship and resolute effort in Islanders, whose language he began to one line of Christian endeavor. reduce to writing in 1857, and his com- pleted work will not appear until 1893. But there remains an immense amount Then, as a rule, first translations are of work to be accomplished. The Bible tentative, sure to require revision and constitutes what St. Jerome called the chang!l after mistakes have been point. "divine library," and until all nations ed out and improvements have been snghave that entire library in a printed gested by experience. The Syriac Bible, book and in their own vernacular, the begun by Dr. Perkins and his associates evangelization of the world will not be in 1836, and first printed in 1852, has complete. A single chapter of the Bible been for years undergoing revision to may"indeed cast a flood of light upon a meet the wants of outlying communiti,s community, and, like the star in the east, may lead men to Christ. But the evangelization of a people implieR Christian institutions, and the family, the schoo], and the church accomplish hal whose dialects had not been studied by with the help of the Rev. John Edwards. the earliest missionaries to Persia. The Zulu Bible, commenced nearly sixty And for Spanish.speaking America it years ago, and first printed in 1883, is in the hands of revisers who will need has nearly ready for publication aver. years to get their work ready for the press. Marshman's Chinese Bible, sion of the Bible in Spanish, made by printed as early as 1822, has been followed by numerous recensions and in- the Rev. H. B. Pratt, of the Southern dependent versions; but for a standard Presbyterian ChUl'ch, with the aid of Chinese Bible, embodying the results of enlarged study of the language, we must numerous scholars, among whom are the look to the labors of a large committee which has but just been organized for Rev. H. C. Thomson, D.D., of the Theo. work. These are but hints of the toil and effort which must be given by the logical School at Tlalpam, Mexico, and missionaries now in the field and by their immediate successors and associ- the Rev. J. M. Lopez, of New York. It ates in one line of Christian service. is hoped that this translation will Their work will hardly be done in this generation. eventually be accepted as preferable to the one in common use, which was made nearly three hundred years ago.

[With two exceptions, the short arti. cles composing our Symposium were kindly contributed in response to a re- quest for a brief Bulletin. The other two are used, being adapted to the same end. All the writers have placed us under obligation, and have our thanks. -J. T. G.] Besides the above, Dr. Gilman favors A Word from the Arabia.n Mission. us with the following items: BY BEV. S. lII. ZWElIIEB. For missions in the Pacific Ocean under the care of the American Board We feel very much encouraged with (Congregational), the Bible Society has the prospect of work here. I am just just printed an edition of the books of back from a preaching tour of 700 miles Genesis and Exodus in the Ruk lan- up to Bagdad and down the Euphrates. guage, and also has in press the entire The latter river was never before visited Bible for tl1e Gilbert Islanders. by a missionary, as far as I could learn. From Hillah I came down in a native To meet an urgent appeal for Scrip- boat, and had some real experiences of tures from missionaries of different so- Bedouin life and Moslem prejudice, cieties laboring in South Africa, it is the more so as I went at Moharram preparing a set of photo-engraved plates season right through sacred territory. for a new edition of the Zulu Bible. Rev. Catine has much work with our Bible shop. We find quite a demand It has on hand for the Mission of the for our books, and sales have been en- Presbyterian Board in Persia a very couraging. difficult and costly work, the printing of the revised Syriac Bible, under the Re'enforcement in Japan. supervision of Rev. B. Labaree, D.D. This version has been very dear to the In the September REVIEW one of our Nestorian Christians since it was first esteemed corresponding editors, Rev. given to them by Dr. Justin Perkins Dr. Knox, of Japan (p. 654), reviewing and his associates some forty years the year 1891 in Japan, argued for the ago. maintenance of an adequate force, as "nothing is more discouraging than For the Creek and Seminole Indians, work half manned and half done." He who come under the care of Presbyte- advocated the policy of strong re·enrian, Methodist, and Baptist native pas- forcements of existing missions, and tors, it is printing for the first time a deprecated an increase of the number version of Genesis in the Muskokee lan- of feebly manned new missions. He guage, prepared by the Rev. J. R. Ram- referred to the new mission of the Evansay and Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, Ph.D., g!~l Lutherans, who, he said, had sent out but one man. He asked: "Must it Lutheran Church. Its boara carefully send its little force, too small for effi- and prayerfully and long considered the ciency and yet large enough to increase question of beginning work in Japan_ our denominations already far too According to their best jUdgment, there many?" was still room there for our work_ The Rev. L. G. M. Miller, minister 'Every creature' has not yet been of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, reached there with the Gospel, and Winchester, Va., writes a bitter com- until this is the case, surely we too are plaint against these utterances finding equally entitled with Dr. Knox to seek their way into the REVIEW. We beg to to oueyour Lord's command. We in remind him that the REVIEW assumes no no way seek to hinder or disparage him responsibility for opinions or state- or the body of Christians he represents ments which appear over well-known in their work. We accord them the names. We seek to furnish an arena, right of judgment as to where they had not for controversy surely, but for free best labor. He ought to do the same expression of even widely divergent by us."

opinions. That there is more than one view concerning" polity" in Japan is well known. We cheerfully make room Programme for the Decennial Oonferfor the following from our corre- enoe in Bombay! 1892-93. spondent's communication, though it seems to UR that Dr. Knox's only plea [We are indebted to Rev. J. L. Philis for a large force, if any. Bishop Mal- lips, M.D., for this advance copy. He lalieu, of the Methodist Episcopal and Mr_ A. Manwaring will accept our Church, during his recent visit in Japan, pleaded with his board for re-en- thanks.-J. T. G.] forcement, because he could place the Thursday, Dec. 29th, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.

right kind of men in a dozen cities not -" Missionary Work among the De- now occupied by a.ny missionary.- pressed Classes and the Masses." (a) [J, T. G.] Nature of Instruction given (i) before Mr. Miller says: Baptism (ii) after Baptism. (b) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced. (C) The "Dr. Knox's statement seems to im- Best Methods of Work for the Future. ply that 'one man' was contemplated Papers-Rev. J_ E. Clough, D.D., Onas the extent of our force in Japan. It gole, Madras; Rev. S_ Martin. D.D., appears that this is not the case. Not Sialkot, Panjab; Rev. E. W. Parker, only is another on the way now, but we D.D., Lucknow. Speakers-Rev. A. hope to continue to add to their num- . Campbell, Manbhum, Bengal; Rev. ber. We go with no purpose of creat- W. H. Campbell, M.A., B.D., Cuddaing 'any confusion.' Our aim is to pah, Madras; Rev. .Ruttonji Nowroji, preach the Gospel and that alone, and Auruugabad, Berar ; Rev. W. S. Sutherin no way to interfere with others who land, M.A., Kalimpong. Bengal.–2 to may be doing the Lord's work in other 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Social and parts of the field. Dr. Knox seems to Legal Rights of Native Christians.-Marimply that the field is already fully oc- riage and Divorce." Papers-Rev. R. A. cupied. It is very far from being so. I Hume, Ahmednagar; Rev. H. E. Perquote from Rev. J. A. B. Scherer, our kins, Atari, Panjab. Speakers-Rev. missionary now on the ground. Appaji Bapuji, Poona ; Rev. K. C. Cbat- There are not less than four cities of terjee, Hoshyarpur, Panjab. (2)" Work over 30,000 souls each where no foreign among Lepers." Paper, W. C. Bailey, missionary resides, not to mention nu- Esq., Edihburgh. Speakers-Rev. G. M. merous smaller towns and clusters of vil- Bullock, Almora. N-w. P. ; Rev. W. J. lages, 80me of which are actually asking Richards, Allepy, Travancore. for foreign assistance. Dr. Guido F. Friday, Dec. 30th, 10 A.M to 1 P.M.- Verbeck, the leader of Japan missiona- "The Native Church in India-its Or- ries, who authorizes the use of his name ganization and Self·Support." K. C. in this letter, said to me this summer Banerji, Esq., B.A., B.L., Calcutta. that he could undertake to name a hun- Papers-Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., dred places where missionaries could be Madanapalle, Madras; Rev. S. Coles, advantageously placed at once. He is Cotta, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. F. Hahn.

not only the oldest missionary on the Lohardllggll, Chotta Nagpur ; Rev_ T_ S.

ground, having lived here thirty-three Johnson, M.D., Jabalpur, C. P. ; Rev.

years, but is everywhere respected for A. T. Rose, D.D., Rangoon, Burmah.– his wide knowledge and solidity of 2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) "The judgment. Religious Training of the Young." (a) "Dr_ Knox is entitled to his opinion, General. (b) Y. M. C. A. ann. Y. W.

but so also are the authorities of the O. A. (c) Sunday-schools. Papers- Miss Gardner, Calcutta; D. McConau. Speaker, Rev. F. W. Warne, Calcutta: ghey. Esq., M.A., Madras; Dr. J. L. (The Calcutta Conference has been asked Phillips, Calcutta. Speakers-Miss Ab- to arrange for another paper and another bott, Bombay; Rev. W. J. P. Morrison, speaker.)-5.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) AmbalIa, Panjab ; Rev, J. E. Robinson, Men's Meeting. "Public Morals in Bombay; Mrs. Sorabji, Poona. (2) India." Speakers-Dr. Condon, Mus- "TheJesuitAdvanceinIndia." Paper, Boorie, N-w. P. ; A. S. Dyer, Esq., Bom- bay. (2) Meeting of the Christian Rev. C. A. E. Diez, Mangalore, Madras. Women Workers' Union. Speaker, Rev. M. H. Clark, M.D., Am· ritsar.–5.30 P.M. .. Public Temper- Tuesday, Jan. 3d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- ance Meeting." Speakers-Rev. J. H. (2) "The Social and Legal Standing of Bateson, Simla; Rev. Thomas Evans, the Lower Classes." The Madras Con- Mussoorie ; Rev. A. Parker, Benares. ference has been asked to appoint writ. ers and speakers.–2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sec. '&turday. Dec. 31st, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- tional.) (1)" Work among Anglo.Ind- "Work among the Educated Classes of ians and Eurasians." Papers-Rev. India." (a) Their Numbers, Influence, H. Gouldsmith, M.A., Calcutta; Rev. and Diffusion; (b) Their Religious Atti- I. F. Row, Poona. Speakers-Rev. D. tude; (c) Methods of Dealing with Osborne, Mussoorie ; Rev. T. H. Whita- Them. Papers-Rev. R. Wright Hay, more, Madras. (2) ,. Missionary Com- Dacca, Bengal; Rev. M. Phillips, Madras; S. Sathianadhan, Esq., M.A., ity." Papers-Rev. A. Clifford, M.A., LL.B., Madras. Speakers-Rev. J. Calcutta; Bishop J. M. Thoburn, D.D., McLaurin, D.D., Bangalore; S. R. Calcutta. Speakers -Rev. F. Ashcroft, Modak, Esq., Ahmednagar; Rev. Gun- M.A., Ajmere ; Rev. H. Gulliford, Banpatrao Navalkar, Alibag.–2 to 4.30 galore; Rev. J. Shilli.dy, M.A., Surat. P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Work among Women." Papers-Miss Bernard, Poo- Wednesday, Jan. 4th. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M. na; Mrs. Bissell, Ahmednagar ; Miss S. – " Christian Literature." (a) Vernacu. Mulvaney, Calcutta; Miss Thoburn, lar; (b) English; (c) the Scriptures. Lucknow. Speakers-Miss Greenfield, Papers-Rev. H. Haigh, Mysore City; Ludiana; Mrs. Longhurst, Madras; J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., Madras; Rev. Miss McPhail, L.R.C.P., Madras; Miss S. W. Organe, Madras; Rev. G. P. Tay. Wanton, Amritsar ; Miss Warrack, Cal- lor, M.A., B.D., Ahmedabad. Speakers cutta. (2) .. The Native Church-the -Rev. C. B. Newton, D.D., Lodiana ; Training and Position of its Ministry." Rev. A. W. Prautch, Thanna, Bombay; Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Batala, Papers-Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., Allaha- Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P.M. Business Arbad; Rev. J. P. Jones, M.A., Madura. rangements and Closing Exercises. Speakers-Rev. H. D. Goldsmith, M.A., There will be a prayer-meeting every Madras; Rev. J. Lazarus, B.A., Mad- morning at 7.30. The Bombay Confer- ence is asked to arrange for two or more ras ; Rev. D. A. W. Smith, D.D., Insein, lectures on "Questions of Religious Burmah.–5.30 P.M. "Public Mis- Thought in India," on evenings not sionary Meeting." Speakers-Rev. S. W. Howland, D.O., Jaffna, Ceylon; Rev. otherwise occupied. J. L. PIlILLIPS, J. E. Scott, Ph.D., Muttra, N-w. P. ; F,ev. J. Wilkie, B.D., Indore, C. I. Secretary Decennial Conference Provisional ISunday, Jan. 1st, 1893, 3 p.M.-Sermon Committee. by the Rev. G. Kerry, Calcutta; fol- A. MANWARING, lowed by United Holy Communion. Secretary Bombay Missionary (Jonference. Monday, Jan. 2d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- " Education as a Missionary Agency." The statistical tables prepared for Papers~Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., Negapatam, Madras; Rev. D. Macki- this Conference show an enc{)uraging chan, D.D., Bombay; Rev. A. B. Wann, B.D., Calcutta. Speakers-Rev. J. C. R. increase in many particulars. The Pres- Ewing, D.D., Lahore; Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, Madras; Rev. J. W. byterians lead in the number of socie- Youngson, Guzrat, Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P. M. (Sectional.) (J ) "Industrial ties at work in India; the Church of Work." Papers-Rev. J. Frohnmeyer, Tellicherry, Madras; Rev. T. Snell England in the Iumber of foreign or- Smith, Jaffna, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. S. B. Fairbank D.D., Bombay; Rev. J. dained missionaries and in the num· Small, Poona.' (2) .. Plan of Uniform ber of native Christians; the Baptists Missionary Statistics." Paper, Rev. J. W. Thomas, Calcutta. (3)" The in the numter of communicants. The Observance of the Lord's Day in India." Paper, Rev. W. B. Phillips, Calcutta. PIesbyterians lead in Anglo-vernacular schools; the Church of England in ~he vernacular schools; and the Met,hodlsts in female education.

As the documents are not in full be- feonrceouurs~gweemewntiththheoyldafrfeomrdarbkys as to the compari- son of growth with that of other decades.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Ten Christian Endeavorers have gone dred and twelve scholars to its Sundayfrom societies in Victoria, Australia, to school during the past year. A noble foreign mission fields. That is one rea- showing, yet one that many an Amerison for the great prosperity of the Chris- can society might equal with a little tian Endeavor cause in that colony. more effort.

Here are some new committees they Not satisfied with separate temperhave adopted in Australia: a "good ance committees in the various societies, word" committee, to encourage and the West Division of the Chicago Union practise kindliness of speech; a .. flour has established a union temperance committee," to make dainty dishes for committee, which can unite the forces the sick and prepare more substantial and focus them effectively on many of food for the poor; a band of housekeep. the most crying evils of that wicked ing young ladies, to take charge of city. Why is not this a good idea for house, children, and Sunday dinner, all city unions? and give overworked mothers a chance to go to church; prayer bands, to ask The Friends are rapidly banding toand receive special blessings; and many gether their Endeavor societies into others. Of course, these things might Yearly Meeting Unions, analogous to be done without "committees," but the Conference and Presbyterial unions how seldom they are I of other denominations. Eight of these have been formed, and it is a most hope- A novel and valuable form of commit- ful fact that four of these unions are tee work, born on American soil, is that furnishing funds to support each a forof the "whatsoever" committee of a eign missionary. certain church in Washington, D. C. This is a committee whose purpose is to It is a distinctly understood Christian do the little things that, being every- Endeavor principle that all officers of body's business, are usually done by State and local unions-yes, and of the nobody. It does odds and ends of work United Society, too-shall serve without that Christian leaders are likely to think salaries, solely for the love of the Mashardly worth while. It is the gap-fill- ter. Secretary Baer has recently obing committee, and every society and tained the written statements of nearly church needs one. all State presidents and secretaries, who cordially affirm their agreement with Endeavor societies took active part in this principle. Even Dr. Clark himself what was, it is to be hoped, the final gets no pay for his services as president contest for Sunday closing of the World's of the United Society. The trustees Fair, the petitioning of the commis- also all serve purely for the love of the sioners. A large number of societies cause. and unions sent earnestly worded requests, fully signed, not only by their The earnest Canadian niissionary, own ;members, but by the prominent Rev. Egerton R. Young, has founded a men of their towns. large Christian Endeavor society among the Cree Indians of the Northwest Ter- Societies on this side the Pacific ritory. The essential Christian Endeavshould be stirred to healthy rivalry by or literature is being translated into the the brisk news that is coming in such a Cree language. :flood nowadays from Christian Endeavorers in Australia. An especially in- Two famous churches in the United spiring record is that of the Sunday- Kingdom have recently formed Chrisschool committee which o.dded one hun- tian Endeavor societies. One is in Glasgow, Scotland, the church of Rev. James Stalker, D.D. The other is in organized in the Presbyterian Mission of Birmingham, England, the church of Oakland, with the assistance of Rev.

Rev. R. W. Dale, D.D. Ug Poon Chew. Ly Moon was chosen A full Christian Endeavor manual in president. Among the refreshments the Armenian and Turkish languages that followed the first meeting was genu- has lately been prepared. The French ine tea.

are also translating Christian Endeavor The board of trustees of the United literature, and the societies are mul- Society has suffered its first loss at the tiplying, not merely in Paris, but in the hands of death. Choate Burnham, country districts. Esq., one of the earliest and stanchest Here is a good Christian Endeavor friends of the cause, has passed away.

missionary incident. In a certain so- He was an old man with a young and ciety a young lady tried earnestly for ardent heart, and he has been of the ut- four years to persuade her comrades to most service, not merely in the present establish a missionary committee. At prosperity of the Christian Endeavor last, wearied with her importunity, Miss movement, but in the earlier days, A. remarked, "Oh, do give it a trial! when it was winning its way and fight- G. will never let us alone until we do." ing its battles.

They gave it It six months' trial, and It is the Moravian Church now that the committee was not discontinued. wisely proposes to draw its Endeavorers On the contrary, the very Miss A. who together into a denominational Chris- made that slighting remark is now in tian Endeavor union. A strong or- training for missionary work, to be sup- ganization has been effected, the field ported by that same society. well divided, and great Christian En.

Mr. Alfred Hutton, a member ot Par- deavor growth may be expected among liament from Yorkshire, England, is an the Moravians.

ardent Endeavorer, and the treasurer or During the month of his stay in Aus- the Bradford Christian Endeavor Union. tralia Dr. Clark was expected to attend We have lately heard of several socie- and speak at seventy different meetings, ties whose temperance committees have and at many of them more than once!

made a specialty of raising money to Evidently his tour is more than a pleas.

send dmnkards, who wish to reform, to ure trip.

Keeley Cure or similar establishments. Here is the portrait of Dr. Clark as he • A few weeks ago news reached the appears to a prominent Australian Boston headquarters simultaneously of clergyman: "We think here that we extensions of Christian Endeavor work can understand some of the success of in localities as widely sundered as Chili the Christian Endeavor movement by and Burma. In each of these lands are the bearing and character of its founder.

seen the genuine Endeavor zeal and His magnificent sincerity and openness, helpfulness and methods of work. the complete and conspicuous absence Quietly but surely the idea of " senior of artificiality in nature and manner, societies of Christian Endeavor," where- mark a Christian gentleman strong in in older church-members and graduates attractive power. This to the general from the young people's society may observer. To those with whom he lived, work on in Christian Endeavor ways, is he blossomed more richly. At closer gaining ground. The Connecticut State quarters one felt that one was having convention urged the idea by a formal fellowship with a good man. The con- vote, and several religious papers of tact of sympathy was complete. Diplo- prominence are pushing the plan. Prac· macy was out of court. Heart touched tical trial in a number of churches is heart in a fellowship which one ever felt proving its value. precious. " California now has ..~other Chinese Dr. Clark's month in Australia was society of Christian Endeavor. It was one eminently fmitful of good to the cause. Everywhere were thronged audi- Moffat, Dr. Chapman, and many others. ences, eager attention and inquiry. the New York held the best convention of most unbounded hospitality and over· its history, with two thousand delegates, flowing cordiality. Through this visit with Mr. Sankey, Faye Huntington, Dr. of the president of the United Society, H. H. Stebbins, Rev. C. A. Dickinson, Christian Endeavor in America will gain and many other able speakers. Oregon as much as it gives, in enlarged plans had a wide·awake convention, and Minof work and revived enthusiasm. Pos· nesota too, with Dr. Wayland Hoyt, Dr. sibly the chief gain to the cause from H. H. French, Rev. R. W. Brokaw, and this journey will be the assurance, ·Rev. W. W. Sleeper. Vermont'sconven. placed beyond doutt, that Christian tion was the best in her history, from Endeavor is a world.movement, suited Dr. H. C. Farrar's stirring address to to all nations, and bringing forth equally the close. Iowa gathered five hundred glorious fruit under all skies. delegates from outside the convention city, and held a rousing meeting. New The conventions held by the State Jersey had eight hundred delegates, and, Christian Endeavor unions this fall among many 'other strong speakers, Dr. have been remarkable for their spiritual C. F. Deems. Seven hundred met in tone. the prominence and ability of the Wisconsin; Quebec's second annual speaker~. and the large numbers of the convention was large and enthusiastic; delegates. Never have Christian En· Missouri had seven hundred dele,g/ltes deavor State conventions excelled those and a magnificent programme, and Onof this season in these three particulars. tario's convention, with nearly a thou- The third annual convention of Texas sand delegates, with Dr. A. C. Dixon, drew together two hundred enthusiastic Bishop Baldwin, Dr. J. A. R. Dickson, delegates and a large body of able clergy- and Dr. S. P. Rose, was remarkably sucmen. Over a thousand Endeavorers cessful. Not the least noteworthy of came together in New Hampshire, to be the conventions of the two months addressed by such speakers as Dr. Ar. under review was the first State conven· thur Little, William Shaw, treasurer of tion held in South Carolina, a State far the United Society, William McNeil, behind the rest, hitherto, in Endeavor Thomas E. Besolow, the African prince, work. A full list of the prominent and Mrs. Alice May Scudder. Mr. San- speakers at these conventions would be key led the singing. The rousing meet· a remarkable one, not merely in the ing in Connecticut emphasized evan- number and prominence of the men, but gelization, and set on foot many practi. in the variety of evangelical faith repre· cal plans. Among the speakers were sented. Baptists and Methodists, Pres- General Howard, Dr. J. Wilbur Chap- byterians lind Congregationalists, Luman, Dr. Josiah Strong, Dr. D. J. Bur- therans, Reformed, Disciple, Moravian, rell, and Rev. N. Boynton. More than Quaker-all these, lind a score more, fifteen hundred Endeavorers gathered would be found fairly represented. To in Massachusetts, to be aroused to fresh fill Dr. Clark's place lit these convenenthusiasm by such men as Dr. James L. tions many men have given much time Hill, Rev. Lawrence Phelps, Rev. C. P. and earnest zeal. Prominent among Mills, Rev. Leroy S. Bean, Secretary these are Treasurer Shaw, Mr. William Gordon, of the Boston Y. M. C. A., Rev. McNeil, brother of the famous Scotch Henry T. McEwen, and Dr. W. E. Park. evangelist, and many members of the Five hundred Nebraskans held an espe· board of trustees. Overflow meetings cially helpful Endeavor convention. have been the rule at these meetings, More than two thousand of Pennsyl. the utmost enthusiasm has been mani. vania's Endeavorers met, and were ad· fested, and a beautiful spirit of consecra· dressed by Dr. W. H. McMillan, Dr. J. H. tion has been exhibited and fostered. Weber, Dr. Sylvanus Stall, President

DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL. DEPARTMENT.

Dr. Strong's New Book. pIes Applied to the Two Great Prob- lems. Theadmirable article* in this number, by Dr. Josiah Strong, author of " Our Chapter XVI. An Enthusiasm for Hu- Country," alld one of our editorial cor· manity. respondents, we have obtained, by joint permission of the author and his pub. London, and, infact, all .England, is in a lishers, Messrs. Baker & Taylor, it being state of ferment. The well-known con- Chapter I. of Dr. Strong's forthcoming flict between Labor and Capital comes book, .. The New Era." Knowing the now and then, and with greater fregeneral plan and scope of the work just quency, to the front. Ten thousand about to appear, we greatly desired to Jews in the city'of London propose to print in thl'se pages the substance of its march barefooted through the streets ; magnificent opening chapter, partly for and it is said they are in a practically its intrinsic value as a source of inspira- half-starved condition. It is also said tion on missions, and partly to whet the that nearly twenty thousand engineers appetite of the reader for more. Dr. are out of employment in this metropo- Strong has struck the philosophy of his- lis alone. The poverty is abject and tory, and as one of the most vigorous appalling, and the condition of the thinkers of the age will command a poor threatens the very stability of the hearing. Our readers may be interested nation. This matter of the conflict beto know what other themes are to be tween employeril and employed must discussed in this book, and by Dr. have a speedy settlement; and he will Strong's permission we give the titles of be the greatest statesman of this present the other chapters : era who is able to reconcile these adjust.. ing interests and claims. At present no Chapter II. The Destiny of the Race. one has appeared above the horizon who Chapter III. The Contribution made seems competent to grapple with these by the Three Great Races of Ahtiquity. immense issues. There seems to be lit- Chapter IV. The Contribution made tle use in preaching the Gospel to halfby the Anglo-Saxon. starved people out of employment,whose Chapter V. The Authoritative Teach- particular clamor is for bread ; and this er.. is one of the greatest missionary ques- tions of the age. Chapter VI. The Two Fundamental' Laws of Christ. A Most Startling Faot, Chapter VII. Popular Discontent. One of the most remarkable events of Chapter VIII. The Problem of th, modern times is that vast Hindu Con_ Country. ference recently held at Benares India Chapter IX. The Problem of the City. to take steps toward the saving'of Hin: Chapter X. The Separation of the duism from the encroachments ot Masses from the Church. Christianity. Chapter XI. The Mission of the Church. Among other things, the Conference Chapter XII. The Necessity of New recommended that October 30th 1892 Methods. should be set apart as a special 'day of Chapter XIII. Necessity of Personal prayer to the Supreme Power for the Contact. preservation of the Hindu religion. Chapter XIV. Necessity of Co-operation. Probably in the whole history of the Chapter XV. The T~o Great Princi. world there has never before been a day set apart in the heathen or pagan or * "The Nineteenth Century One of Prepara- ~ohammedan lands for prayer for the tion," page 7. preservation of false faiths. But what This society has been in existence a mighty concession to the growing about five years, and its Board of Manpower of Christianity is the fact that its agement consists of 30 ministers and foes are impelled to cry to their gods, Christian workers representing the varilike the prophets of Baal, for their in- ous evangelical denominations. Its terposition in behalf of the corrupt reo head offices are in New York City, ligions of the world. corner of Broadway and Forty.fifth Street. It has now about 150 missiona- That same day-October 30th-was ries in various countries. About 25 set apart by the Student Volunteers for went out to the Congo last May, and two prayer for the breaking down of the bar- other parties to India in July and Auriers of heathen, pagan, and Moslem gust, consisting of 16 persons. On faiths. It is perhaps an equally signifi- Wednesday morning, November 9th, cant though melancholy fact that the another party of 14 sailed for Liversucceeding Sabbath, November 6th, was pool on their way to the Soudan. Their set apart in London as the" Museum field is the largest single country in Sunday," and that in many even of the Africa, with a popUlation of about evangelical churches and chapels that 90,000,000, stretching from Khartoum day was given up to the public plea for on the Red Sea to Sierra Leone on the the opening on the Lord's Day of the Atlantic Ocean, a strip of 4000 miles various museums and galleries of art. long by 1000 miles wide. This densely populated region is wholly unevangel- The preaching of the Gospel largely ized. gave way to what, in the eyes of the most sagacious students of social and The first missionary party sailed two religious questions, means the breaking years ago under the leadership of Mr. down of the sacred limits of Sabbath Kingman to this field from New York. rest. Others have since followed. The pres- ent reinforcement will increase the A Free Ch'lrch congress has just been working force to 20. Their base of held (November) at Manchester for the operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, emphasizing of points of agreement be- and their line of advance is up the Rotween Nonconformists. It was very kelle River, which they have already aslargely attended, and many very admi- cended nearly 100 miles, and planted a rable addresses were delivered. We can- number of stations. The present party not have much hope of any close unity will occupy about 8 stations. while two obstacles continue to exist: first, denominational bigotry, such as Hardships in the Mission Field. shows itself in those Baptists who either cannot or will not see that any devout, It is a sign of the imperfection in our intelligent Scripture student can hon- mission work that we still hear so much estly differ from them on infant bap- spoken of the privations with which mis_ tism, believers' baptism, and immersion sionaries have" necessarily" to put up. as the only proper mode of baptism ; To every servant of God who offers himor secondly, loose and unwarrantable self for the work the question is put, views of the inspiration of the Scrip- " Are you really going to give up all sotures, such as some of us never can cial comforts and live in those barbarabide or quietly tolerate, make such ous regions ?" unity impossible. Naturally the earnest and obedient Missionary Reinforcements. follower of J eSUR Christ replies that "the love of God constraineth him," The International Missionary Alliance and lays his ha~d on the passages has just sent out a new party of mis· which mark out to him this path of sionaries to a most important and novel duty. He leaves the "hardships" in field. God's hands, for Him to manage. Once, tiously to resolve by the grace of God in conversation with a lady missionary, to undergo only those troubles and diffi- I let drop the word" hardship" in con- culties which He will see fit to lay upon nection with her work. She immediate- him, and no more. All other burdens ly broke in with, "Do not let me hear borne will tend to the exaltation of you use that word. We who have gone " self." His duty will not demand of feel the peace and joy we have in His him to live in a hut when he is able to service ample reward for any sacrifice." build his house and furnish it with some degree of comfort. Our Church .. In a service which Thy will appoints will never maintain a Christlike mis· There are no bonds for me, sionary activity upon the motto, " Use up and get more." For my inmost heart is taught thc truth That makes Thy children free ; I was struck with this in reading the life of James Gilmour. His career had And the life of self-renouncing love been very active and full of trials; he Is the life of liberty." had lived through many sufferings, but it was only when he learned to "pray But this is a subject continued for us more and work less, so that God may in any journal or biography of missiona- work through His servants," that his ries. work became largely blessed to himself and the people around. On the other hand, it is a mistake on the part of " friends" at home to think As a future missionary I look forward that the life of foreign workers must to enduring hardships, but only such as needs be a life of hardship. Does it fol- He may be pleased to send, and as long low that because he is going to heathen a life spent in such service to His glory lands he is to be poorly supplied with as possibly care and prudence can the ordinary comforts of life? Should make it. there be any difference between the minister at home and the minister in "Lead us not into temptation, but the foreign field? Are not both work- deliver us from evil. ' , We find nowhere ers in the same cause, servants of the in the Bible any hint authorizing us to same Master, and all Christians stew- pray for more suffering, so as to grow ards of God's money? holier by means of it. We accept it as He is pleased to send; His will be done. Must it be that the men who preach to those from whom the funds are drawn W.J.N. be better supplied than those who preach to those for whom funds are col- Light for the Ohuroh at Home. lected ? Where, then, is Christian love and unselfishness, hy which we prefer The missionary cause, which lies so one another? Nay, it i. the fault of close to the Saviour's heart, has now those very talkers whose months are full found a new channel to a multiplication of " hardships" that such actually exist! of its power. And this, like all inven- Let them begin by supplying fitly those tions, is so simple that we wonder that workers already in the field; and by it has not been in use for ages. The sending forth more men by their pray- Cross.Bearers' Missionary Reading Cirers and their money, these privations cle is swiftly binding the Christian world will speedily disappear. together and concentrating missionary zeal. Lastly, however, the future missionary should not think that he has a per- All those who are interested in mismit to sport unnecessary hardships. sions, and who earnestly desire to get The time for extraordinary deeds of into the depths of the missionary cause, mortification does not any more exist in may write to Rev. Z. M. Williams, A.M•• our Church. My body is a temple of St. Joseph, Mo., for a Handbook explain- God, and the endangering of it is break- ing this movement. Already inquiries ing the sixth commandment.

The young missionary has conscienhave been pouring in from all parts ever-widening area and with constantly of the United States, from Canada, increasing results. and even from England. Many great leaders of the different churches have " The missionaries, mostly young, are given their hearty endorsement to the all Presbyterians, all university men, and enterprise, and there have been a num- all carefully selected; partly by the Unitber of additions to the Circle recently. ed Presbyterian Church of Scotland and partly by the Irish Presbyterian Church. The movement contemplates an intelligent study of the whole subject of mis- "Besides the stations enumerated, sions, and without doubt will prove of there are many scores of other places immense value to the" Forward Move- where the Gospel is proclaimed by memment" in Christian missions. bers resident or sojourning for busi- ness. I am not aware of the existence It offers a three years' course of pre- of any considerable village where the scribed daily readings, with yearly ex- Gospel has not been proclaimed and aminations on the same. Such a course, Christian books offered for sale by the comprising travel, history, biography, admirably conducted colportage system philosophy, and studies of peoples, lan- of Manchuria, where every colporteur is guages, and customs is in itself an edu- an itinerant evangelist. Years ago the cation and promotive of real culture, preacher had proclaimed his message while stimulating men to noblest pur- again and again in every city ; and at poses and highest resolves. present there is scarcely a city in which there is not a permanent station or into Two Oorrections. which we are not taking steps to enter. Unless soma sudden blight, which I SOUTH AMERICA. cannot believe in, falls upon our widely spread and aggressive church, there is The statement in regard to the popu- no reason why every inhabitant of Man- churia will not have had an opportunity lation of South America on page 869 of of understanding the Gospel message within two or three decades. the November, 1892, REVIEW should " Our congregations begin at the port have read, "A proportion about equal of Newchwang and extend northward to the neigbborhood of the Songari. Last to one tenth that of Europe… The popu- year we added 3 new congregations to the 16 which were organized when our lation of South America is variously es- 2 missions combined to form the Pres- byterian Church of Manchuria. timated from 30,000,000 to 35,000,000, "The native preachers are mostly or somewhat less than that of the Brit- men of a fair amount of learning, who have been carefully selected, and are ish Isles. constantly trained in Scripture truth. They are set apart only after they have MANCHURIA. proved themselves fit for the seriously responsible position which they occupy. A correspondent calls our attention They are paid at an average of less than to a misstatement on page 711 of the £1 sterling per month. We look be- September REVIEW, where it is said that sides to at least 1000 of our members "Manchuria has 12,OOO,OOO-without a to act as unpaid preachers of the Gossingle missionary." It is an old-time pel. Indeed, we count upon every statement, long since out of date, and professed believer as a. preacher to all we gladly give the correction in full : his circle of acquaintances. We look to our native brethren, not to foreigners, to " There are in Manchuria 17 missiona- evangelize the country. JOHN Ross. rIes, 19 congregations, 43 dut-stations, 57 native preachers, 12 colporteurs. October 31st, 18n, there were 2037 members; there were baptized last year 490 persons. This year's statistics are not yet formulated, but the baptisms cannot be less.

.. The first of the above-mentioned members were baptized in 1873, since which year the work has gone on in an

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign in the work that Central Africa is not to Periodicals. be evangelized by white men; too many of the conditions of life are against it. BY BEV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. The European cannot make his home there as he does in South Africa, or on AFRICA. the highlands of the East Coast, or even at the extreme north; and we increas- _co A French Roman Catholic mis- ingly feel that the greater part of the sionary has laid before the French Geo- burden will have to fall upon the people graphical Society some interesting facts of the country themselves. Happily in regard to the Fangs, a well-known the natives are responding right nobly tribe in West Africa. He represents to the responsibilities laid upon them them as having an unusual degree of by their Master ; and their readiness to energy, and as virtually monopolizing witness concerning Him is one of the the ivory trade in the region in which most encouraging features of our work. they are found. The interesting fact is Their testimony is often very elementary brought to light that, although they wor- and crude, but God is being glorified ship as fetiches the skull of the gorilla thereby, and seeing that He is making and the horns of antelopes, they believe such use of His servants, we feel we are in a Supreme Being who created and pursuing the right policy in locating who upholds all things. This affords a ourselves in the most important centres fresh evidence that fetichism is often that are available, and in looking' to only a convenient device, a sort of in- Him to raise up messengers who, termediate, every-day, working religion, through the gracious influences of the which may co-exist with a clear concep- Holy Spirit, shall be enabled to carry tion of one Supreme Being, compared on the work in detail. We do not adwith whom the fetich is little more than vocate the maintenance of native evana convenient appliance. These people gelists by European churches, for we are warlike, and they always eat the feel it is wiser to throw the burden upon prisoners whom they capture."-Ohurch the native churches; for though it may at Home and Abroad. mean less apparent progress, we feel sure we are on right lines. Just so long _co You can never win an African un- as we bolstered up the native church at less you first love him; and then when Cameroons they were dependent upon you love him, like all human nature, he us, but when the Germans stepped in, responds to the love. The African has and they had to depend upon thema sweetness of character which I have selves, they developed a resourcefulness not found excelled even in England. and an ability that most surprised those The Africans of the Bible were gentle who knew them best; and not only and kind. I call to your mind Ebed have they been able to stand alone, but Melech, who lifted Jeremiah the Prophet they have so progressed that they have from the dungeon and the mire; Simon just completed their fifth new chapel the Cyrenian, who carried the Cross of since the fostering care of the English our beloved Master and Lord; the Ethi- churches was withdrawn. " opian eunuch who asked Philip the Evangelist to step up beside him, and -" To-day I saw the young Khedive. was willing to listen to the explanation His appearance impressed me most of the old Book. The African is the favorably. He has a fresh European same to-day." -Canon TAYLOR SMITH, in complexion, a frank, modest, pleasant Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. expression, and seems to be resolved to take the reins, so unexpectedly put into -The Rev. George Grenfell writes to the Missionary Herald (English Baptist) : " It is quite plain to us who are engaged

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

his hands, with honest purpose to do they proceed: "Does a European colohis best. All who know Sir Evelyn nist really expect that even the most Baring agree in regarding him as a thor- , down-trodden' African would willing. oughly wise, as well as firm adviHer; ly leave the cultivation of his own food but one thing that has specially im- crop to do the work of anyone else? pressed me in connection with the Brit- As long as the transport of the said disish occupation of Egypt, and Britain's trictis carried on in primitive fashion place and influence here, is its unob- by native bearers, so long will it be trusiveness. The British army of occu- hampered during the garden season by pation is the smallest; there is no un- failure of the supply of carriers. 1m· necessary parade of that force; in al. prove the means of transport by intromost all branches of administration ducing bullock wagons, and the diffi. Egyptian officials have the chief places, culty, comparatively speaking, disap. and in most cases only Egyptians are in pears. . ., Does a European colonist official authority; but what surprised imagine that the native of the Shire me most was to learn that Sir Evelyn Highlands is unwilling to work and can Baring has no precedence over the only be made to do so by presents or representatives of other European na- threats? Let him go and see the plan. tions. He comes in simply in order of tations of the Messrs. Buchanan Brothseniority. The Consul-General of Spain ers at Michiru, Lunzu, Chiradzulo, and is Dean of the Consular body, and ranks Zomba; then let him look at the buildfirst. ings erected at Mandala, Blantyre, and Zomba. These are the products of free "Next to the unobtrusiveness of labor. Does he remember the carriage Britain is its beneficent effectiveness. of the Good News, the Charles Janson, It is now twenty-four years since I was the Domira, and the other craft sailing last in Egypt. In that time I noticed now on Nyassa? . " That was done several very marked changes. I remem- by free labor in the days when no Euro. ber, for example, near the town of pean employer dared think of evic- Keneh, on a Sunday afternoon, seeing tion. . .. The natives themselves are 10,000 fellaheen (peasants) assembled on saying that if there occurs oppression the bank of the Nile, and being packed in such or any form, they will migrate into large barges, to be carried to some to the districts where there are no Europlace two days' sailing distant, to work, peans, and where they can be free to it might be, on some embankment, but live and cultivate their gardens in peace. as likely on something which was to en· The results will be the melancholy rich the arbitrary and self-indulgent spectacle that we see in the Cape, Free Khedive Ismail. For such work there State, Transvaal, and Natal colonies, was no pay. That system of forced where native and European life have labor, or corvle, has now nearly or quite separated entirely." ceased. The dual control of Britain and France condemned it, and British -The Moravian Brethren sent out to influence has pursued it to a timely end. Lake Nyassa, after a good deal of jour. It was the very same system applied to neying hither and thither in the counthe previously independent children of try, have finally found a settlement in Israel in Egypt which led to the Ex- the country of the boy-king Makapalile. odus."-Rev. JOHN ALISON, D.D., in Mis- " There is a village of neat cottages very sion Record of the Church of Scotland. near 0111' camping-place, and others not very far removed, about seventy in all, -Life and Work in British CentralAfri- with still others somewhat farther off. ca-printed at Blantyre-animadverts The inhabitants appear diligent, having on a practice which, unchecked, might hedges, fences, and irrigating ditches, easily degenerate into slave-holding. and growing in their gardens maize, The extracts will explain themselves as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sweet potatoes, malesi, and owning ernor, who for many years had been, cows. There is running water near by, and now is again, pastor of the Ando- clay for bricks, a supply of wood, a shel. halo Church in Antananarivo, and to ter against the detestable northwest whose wise administration and kindly wind. No swamps and no white ants, Christian character 1 had many testi.

and a situation 5000 feet above the lake monies. One of the natives, for in.

level – airy therefore and relatively stance, speaking of Ramaka, said to healthy. In short, all the external me: 'When anyone was ill, high or conditions are inviting; but that in the low, Ramaka would put his dignity on eyes of our brethren, and with right, is one side and go and visit him.' . . . A not that which alone suffices, nor yet fortnight's journey from Ambohimarina that they are in the region commended bl'Ought us to Anorontsanga. The gov.

to them by Dr. Kerr-Cross. Rather do ernor here, thank God, is one of the they seek for the earth the final deci- most intelligent and earnest Christian sion from heaven. They would fain men in the island. It is impossible to have from thence, if not a sign or won· be long in his company without seeing der, yet a token of assent, manifesting that for him' to live is Christ.' He is, itself in inward certainty and tranquil- in the first place, the servant of Christ, lity of mind respecting their undertak· in the second the servant of Ranavalo· ing. They know, moreover, that such manja1!:a, the queen of the island. All light from above must be the reward of the people I conversed with-Euro- prayer. Therefore, before they seek peans, Hindus, Johannamen, Hova, their rest, each for himself apart and Sakalava, Mozambiques-were lOUd in likewise all conjointly, they set forth his praises. 'He is truly our father and their thoughts and apprehensions, the mother,' said one man to me, 'and his matter on all its sides, as so often 0.1- only thoughts are for our good.' Thank ready, before Him, to whom this place God, again I say, for a man like Rako- is to be consecrated-Him whose name tovao, the Governor of Anorontsanga.

is to be proclaimed here in the wilder- He not only takes his turn in preaching ness. Thereupon there falls upon them at the church, but also teaches a weekly a joyful and settled confidence, and in Bible class. Every August, it seems, he that very evening it was decided for has a large gathering of children from them: Here abide we and build. Human nearer the schools, and also representa.

habitation and God's kingdom." -.M"~­ tives from all the churches, which- sions·Blatt aus der Brildergemeine. though five years ago there were only MADAGASCAR. :five in existence-now number twenty. . Two days' journey south of -From the Chronicle: ., I had several Androvahonko brought us to Alldra- opportunities of meeting the congrega. nosamonta, one of the most important tion at this place, and preaching the trading centres on the northwest coast.

Gospel to them "-Ambohilllarina, in The governor is a man somewhat ad- the Province of Antornboka, at the north vanced in years, and is under Rakotovao.

end of the island-" as well as examin. He, too, is an earnest Christian (indeed, ing the school.children. There are more it was for this reason, added to his in- signs of life in the church here than in telligence, that Rakotovao placed him any of those I had hitherto visited, and here), and takes the deepest interest in I believe that there is a considerable religious matters, he himself teaching a number of genuine Christian people. Bible class every Monday morning.

They have formed as many as five out- "A series of special religious meet- stations, have placed over them an evan- ings have been held at Ambohipaning, gelist, and have provided teachers for in the centre of the Rev. C. Jukes's dis· the schools. • .• This good work was trict. • I have never,' says Mr. Jukes, initiated by Ramaka, the former gov· , known such a time since I have been

EXTRACTS AND 'l'RANSLATIONS

in the ctmntry. Nothing but the work- FARTHER INDIA AND THE ARCHIPELAGO. ing of the Spirit of God could have touched the people in such a way. Peo- -" What benefits can come to the ple came from all parts of the district, people [of Siam] through the preaching bringing little baskets of rice with them of the priests when it is given in a lanto last three days, some a distance of guage understood neither by the priests two days' journey. On the first morn- nor by the people? The homilies of ing, at half-past six, we had a prayer- Buddha in the Bali language are simply meeting, at which two hundred were committed to memory by the priests and present, and at nine 0' clock we assem- recited. It would be sinful for them to bled again, and after a Bible reading on preach in any other language. Neither " Sin" all united in making a solemn have I discovered in the priests any eviconfession to God. The chapel was dence of the missionary spirit or of care crowded, and the extreme stillness for the good of their fellow-men. The showed that the thoughts of the people two words which characterize Christianwere working. We broke up after a ity and Buddhism are as unlike as light three hours' service, and as the people and darkness. Christianity, love; Bud· left the chapel scarcely a word was dhism, selfishness. spoken. In the afternoon we met again at two o'clock, and continued until " For years I spent much time in pre. nearly five. Next morning there was senting the Gospel to the Buddhist another service at 6.30. At least three priests, and as I went from temple hundred were present. At the close of urged the priests to take up a crusade the subsequent meetings the people against the giant evils of Siam-gam. were very reluctant to disperse, and in bling, opium, and liquor-telling them the evening there was singing and pray- how these evils were ruining the poor er all over the village. All seemed to people, body and soul. be in some way concerned about the " Great Salvation." One after another " But invariably I received the heart. got up to acknowledge the good they less reply, 'Let them alone. Let it be had received at these meetings, and unto them according to their merit or likened the three days to the day of demerit.' "-Rev. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, Pentecost. After the meetings num- in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. bers came to us broken down under a sense of sin, and to ask what they must -" Beyond doubt we think a great do to be saved. During the whole time deal about the East Indies, but it is not I have been in Madagascar I have never always nor universally felt with any seen anything like this work.' .. vividness that the Christian Netherlands have in the East Indies a lofty, serious, -The Preachers' Union in Antanana- and noble calling to fulfil. It cannot rivo has, in addition to Sunday preach- have been the sole purpose of Divine ing, formed itself into a sort of Salva- Providence to make the Netherlands rich tion Army of sixty men, for the purpose through India. It has unquestionably of holding service on market days. also had in mind to make the Indies Three fourths of the London Mission- happy through the Netherlands. Be. ary Society's adherents throughout the yond doubt, on the whole, our dominworld belong to the Madagascar Mission. ion has been a blessing for India. It Each missionary has the oversight of has gradually introduced there order from sixty to seventy congregations. and quiet, peace and security, and here The college' has sent out two hundred and there has promoted prosperity; but and thirty young men, and more than is that enough ? Would that satisfy one hundred and ten of these are still God's ,will ? Have we no concern with in large centres of popUlation, higher than material interests? Shall we not suppose that these magnificent lands have been entrusted to the Chris- tian, the Protestant Netherlands, in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

order that their simple.minded, on the and from the written word of doctrine, whole so obedient and far from intel- in order to ground it merely upon the lectually unapprehensive population subjective experience, only covers with might receive a share in our spiritual artificial flowers the bottomless depth be- advantages; that we should bring to fore which it places us. This faith that them the Uh1-istianity in which our ad· is thus left to lean on itself is not the vantages are rooted; the Gospel, which victory that has hitherto overcome the avails for them too as a power unto sal. world or that to-day is overcoming it. If vation ?" – Orgaan der Nederlandsche any work in the world reqilires a faith Zendingsvereeniging (organ of the Neth- that is not left to lean on itself, it is the erlands Missionary Association). work of missions."-Dr. WABNBCX, in – " Islam, in the East Indies, is very AUgemeine Missions.Zeitschrift.

favorably circumstanced for the work of -" There is an extraordinary inorease proselytism. While the Christians have of Jews to be noted generally. In spite to send missionaries from afar, with an of all their troubles and persecutions exclusively religious aim, and so are and tribulations, the nation is rapidly obliged to care for their support, the increasing. There is a great change in Islamites have no concern for any of their social condition. They are no these things. Their millsionaries are longer hooted and spurned in most the Arabs and the hadjis, who come to countries, as they used to be. We trade with the islanders, and Iwho in- know, of course, what is going on in struct them at their ease in the Moham- Russia-but that is the exception, not medan profession. If it were only the the rule. It is the desire of great Prot- Arabs that did this it would be bad estant societies, and generally of all enough; but now that of late years the thinking Protestants, to do good to the voyage to Mecca has become so much Jews. Then there is a general expecta- eosier, many of the natives journey tion, which we cannot deny to be a great thither. On their return they are hadjis, factor in the life of any people, that and have the repute of being initiated there is to be speedily Ii great national into all the mysteries of Islam; and in movement. Even the Jew begins to fact what the islanders need to know of look forward, and even the Jew thinks Islam is so extremely little, that any that, perhaps, after all, he has made a hadji can teach it with small pains. It mistake and that, perhaps, after all, the is simply the well-known profession of Messiah has come; and although you faith, circumcision, and the five duties, have not so many converts as could be of which practically the observance of a wished or expected, there are many single one is commonly held to suffice." thousands, in addition to professors, who -De Macedonier. really in their hearts believe that Jesus MrscELLANEous. Christ is the Son of God. But, my Christian friends. the return of the Jew -" We need a firm foundation nnder to his native land forebodes strife. We our feet if we are to have courage and know that in the last days perilous times joyfulness, to conquer the world for our shall come, and that there will be much Heavenly King; and this sure founda- suffering and sorrow among nations; tion can be no other than the univeraal but we believe that the Jew, with his Divine will of salvation, as it has been proud history and his long lineage, will made known in deed and word, and is again come to the land of his fathers, settled in the Scripture. Missions hover and that the prophecies will be fulfilled in the air if this objective authority for in relation thereto. We know also that the obedience of our faith is under. our Lord will come again with great joy, mined. All the brilliant rhetoric of and we know that we ought to be the modern theology, which divorces faith pioneers in the work. "-MABK STBWAllT, from the historical facts of redemption, ESQ., M.P., in Jewish Intelligence. THE WORLD AT LARGE. every appliance that science, ingenuity, -As a specimen of the" piety" cur- and lavish expenditure of money can rent in Christendom not so many centu· provide to make them comfortable, ries since, this is worth preserving. In spend one or two seasons in Arctic re- 1565, in a ship named The Jesus, Sir gions ; but very little is heard of the John Hawkins had aeized and was trans- men, and women, too, who, with scanty porting to America a cargo of slaves. appliances for making themselves com- Terrible storms were endured, but when fortable, spend twenty.five or thirty captain and crew came out alive, the years, and even their lives, in these officers entered in. the journal: "'Twas same regions, that the dark, desolate of the Lord, who never suffers His elect homes of the natives may receive the light of the Gospel. It takes from to perish '" $25,000 to $50,000 to fit out an Arctic expedition for two years-to do what? -Worth repeating, and equallyappli. Perhaps get a few miles farther north cable in every land under the sun. The than anyone else. But the Church question has frequently been asked, hesitates if asked to provide $10,000 for .. How shall we reach the full· blooded an Arctic mission." Indians with the Gospel?" A Quaker lady says : "To reach the full.blooded -It is two years since a band of mis· Indian, send after him a full-blooded sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, issued a call for" 1000 men for China," Christian '" to be sent within five years. It was a large draft, but it is likely to be hon. -It is a great question, in what things ored. It is said that 350 of the recruits and just how far to conform to native called foi.- are already in the field. ideas and customs-that is; in non. essential matters like dress, modes of living, music, etc. For example, Dr.

Grundeman is positive that it is a serio -A poor colored man in the West In- ous mistake to attempt to reproduce in dies brought to one of the missionaries India the church architecture of Europe the sum of $13 to help in spreading the or America. -For that land Indian ideas Gospel, and when asked if that were and methods are vastly better. not too much for him to give, replied, -A.D. 395 is the date commonly " God's work must be done, Massa, and given for the complete evangelization I may be dead.'

of the Roman Empire, or three centu. -The following inscription was ries and a half after St. Paul set forth. placed upon the grave stone of a lit- The story of Europe's evangelization tle Irish boy: "I want to be a mis· fills 1000 years. Modern missions, sionary when I grow up to be a man; about which we are sometimes so im· but if I should die before I am old patient for immediate great results, are enough, I want this wish put on my but about 100 years old, and in some of tombstone, so that somebody else may the' great :fields they have been carried see it and go ill my place." on for a much shorter period. -John Ruskin has said, "If you do -Well, really, we must hasten to cut not wish for His kingdom, don't pray down expenses in the foreign field, for for it ; but if you do, you must do more it actually costs as much to support two than pray for it ; you must work for it." , missionary families in Japan for a year as it does to fire a single shot from one -The commander of a Chinese war'

of our big cannons! junk, when asked the nature of his ser- -Or, put it this way, as does Mr. vice, answered promptly: "Why, or- Lopp, a missionary of the American As. ders come, then go; that's it… And sociation in Alaska: " The world lauds why not also receive the command and admires Arctic explorers, who, with given by the Captain of our salvation? -A young Christian negro, who has arrive at Tabor Collegp, Iowa, this year spent four years at the Central Tennes- was Tonami Hyashi, from Kyoto, Japan, see College, in Nashville, Tenn., has sent by one of the missionaries who been called to a throne in Africa. His went out from Tabor_ The last to enter name is Momolu Massaquai, and he is Alexander Vozaks, from ThessaioniclL, came from the Vey country, a region of Greece. In the class of 1893 is a native interior Africa adjoining Liheria_ of Iceland. These all are preparing for -In Abyssinia, it is said, the ilIus- missionary service. A promising Botrated editions of the Bible all have the hemian is also one of the students.

original man, as a matter of course, -Wanted-a just proportion in our ebony-hued, While the devil is always giving to advance the Lord's work.

white. There do not seem to be very many -Dr. Sheldon Jackson, some time Mrs. Jellehys exclusively and absurdly Presbyterian" bishop" of the far North- devoted to Borrioboola Gha on the left west, and now Government Superin- bank of the Niger j for, according to a tendent of Schools in Alaska, seems to report of the foreign missions commitunite in happy fash,ion in his person the tee of the Buffalo, N. Y., Presbytery, functions of church and state. Thus, the Protestant Christians of the United he has heen breaking up the whiskey States expend annually for religious traffic with the Indians. He found 30 work in our own land $80,000,000 per barrels of the stuff on the whaling fleet year, or $1.32 for the evangelization of at Port Clarence, and had the satisfac- each person. The same Protestant tion of emptying it all into the sea. Be- Christians expend in behalf of those in sides. he has been making several trips heathendom $4,000,000 per year, or one to Siberia in search of reindeer, and has third of a cent each for the total popuimported 150, with experienced herders, lation. to teach the Alaskan natives how to take care of ,the animals. Thus it is expected -A missionary in China affirms that " during this very month more money that a new home product of flesh food will be spent in propitiating evil spirits will be provided. Along with these en- that have no existence than all the couraging items, the doctor also reports churches in the United States give in that there are now 34 Indian schools in one year to foreign missions."

Alaska with 1700 pupils. -Homes for the children of missiona- -No missionary periodical has re- ries are becoming refreshingly common cently reached this portion of the edi- in the home field. Thus, in addition to torial table fuller of interesting matter Auburndale, Oberlin has her Judson than the November number of Life and Cottage at least started in an old build- Light for Woman. In particular, Mrs. ing refitted for the purpose, but much Rand's story of calamities is worth read- needing a larger and better structure; ing. and Mrs. Eaton's account of work and the Presbyterian Board is pushing in Chihuahua, Mexico, and of scarcely forward a movement to establish two less interest is Mrs. Gulick's account of homes in Wooster, O.

the girl's boarding·school in San Sebas- -Connecticut contains nearly 30,000 tian, Spain. French Canadians, and Massachusetts -The oldest church in America is that about six times as many_ of San Miguel, in Santa Fe, N. M. It -In addition to the Chinese, and WIlR built in ] 545. Japanese, and Indians, and negroes, THE UNITED STATES. and Italians, and Finns, and Poles, and Hungarians, and Hebrews, Germans, -The ends of the earth are brought Scandinavians, and Irish, and many together. One of the first students to more thrust upon us to be Americanized and taught the Gospel according to the the education and the evangelization of New World conceptions thereof, New the negroes since the war." And it is York City and Brooklyn alone hold not estimated that to this sum the South has less than 45,000 Spanish.speaking peo- added $20,000,000.

ple. -'I.'he reinforcements to the fields of -A writer in the Catholic World, after the Baptist Missionary Union for 1892 a lamentation over the unbelief of numbered 81 missionaries. Of these 29 Americans in the claims of the Catholic returned to the fields of labor from Church, proposes an "apostolate of periods of rest, and 52 were missiona- prayer for the conversion of the United ries going out for the first time.

States." He charitably affirms that Practical Christian Oomity.-The atten- there is " practically little true knowl- tion of the Methodist missionary au· edge of the supernatural life outside of thorities being called to a violation in the Catholic Church." He prints a form Bulgaria of the agreement made years of prayer in which GOD is asked to in- ago with the American Board, they cline the hearts of Americans " to be. promptly rectified the matter, withdrawlieve in Thy Church." He promises ing the new mission begun inadvertent- that "24 masses shall be offered up with- ly in the territory of the Board. out charge for the benefit of those who will recite this prayer daily." -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern Education Society of the Methodist -The Tuskeegee, Ala., Normal and Episcopal Church received for the year Industrial Institute is by, of, and for ending June 30th, 1892, $367,751, aod the colored people; is undenomina- expended $363,613. Of the expenditional ; is located in the midst of the tures, $210,783 was for the support of great" black belt," and has 34 officers schools among colored people. and teachers, and 511 young men and women receiving industrial. mental, and -The income of the American Mis- Christian training to fit them for leader- sionary Association for 1891-92 was ship among their race. Of the 18 build. $430,569. In addition to its splendid ings used, 16 have been constructed al- work among the Freedmen in the South most wholly by student labor. There and the "mountain whites," 90 misis great need of funds for enlargement sionaries and teachers are sustained and to aid indigent pupils. among the Indians, and in boarding and day.schools 500 pupils are found. Be- -The Baptists, Methodists, and Pres· sides, 45 missionaries devote themselves byterians led the way, and now the to the Chinese upon the Pacific coast; Episcopalians, and also the Congrega. and as one result, we find this muchtionalists, follow hard after in declin- sinned-against class contributing $6290 ing to receive any longer government to th e treasuries of the local missions. aid for church schools among the Indians. The world will now watch with -The American Millennial Associadeep interest to see the Roman Catholic tion issues an appeal for funds sufficient Church join this noble procession. J.Jet to send one or more missionaries to church and state be separated and kept China to labor under the care of the apart. China Inland Mission.

-There are 2 Chinese girls studying -The Presbyterian Review, of Toronto, medicine in the University of Michigan, says that in his paper to the Council, who mean to return to their country as the Rev. Dr. Phillips, " the secretary of mISSIOnaries. They have exchanged colored work in the Southern Presbyte- their Chinese names for those of Mary rian Ohurch, made handsome acknowl- Stone and Ada Kahn. There are 3 edgment of the $30 000,000 of Northern young Chinese men also studying medi- money which has been freely spent on cine in the same institution. • Statistios of the Missionary Societies of the [THE following tables are intended to include only Foreign Missions-that is, missions to foreign hence is omitted the work of the Methodists, Baptists and others to Protestant Europe, as well as efforts almost wholly derived directly from the annual report. of the various Societies, and which in most cales figures were not at hand, recourse was had to a number of the most reliabl!, statistical authorities.) Home Missionary Constituency. Income.

·i. . ~ ~ ~ !~ i~ – SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

– – – – – – – – – – . – -~ – – -~ – – iii – – ~ – -~-w;; – – – — – Baptist Missionary Union…………. 1814 6,288 8,061 748,890 $575,773 $80,891 1,068 Southern Baptist Convention…. …… 18t/) 8,824 16,091 1,235,76~ 114.826 8,956 185 Free Baptist………. ..•…•…….•• 1836 1,531 Seventh·Day Baptist….. …………. 1847 1,314 82,683 34,913 215 13 Christian (Disciples)………………. 1875 100 American Christian Convention. . . . • . . . 1886 5,388 110 9,000 4,655 II 2 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.)… .. 1810 1,510 4,886 7,246 641,051 65,366 250 45 1,700 120,000 5,203 ……… . 33 4,985 525,097 841,569 92,723 1,221 Lutheran General Council … , •. " • . •. .. 1869 925 1,995 317,145 1~,675 50 127 Lutheran General Synod…. •..•…•… 1837 979 1,437 164,640 Methodist Episcopal………………. 1819 12,914 25,861 2,240,354 48,772 2,945 12 786,295 169,999 320 BishOp Taylor's African Mission……. 1885 50,000 …….. .. 43 Methodist Episcopal, South…. ……. 1843 Protestant Methodist…..•.•.•.•.•…. , 1882 5,321 15,017 1,266,562 294,578 106 Wesleyan Methodist ………………. 1887 1,441 2,003 147,604 P..,otestant Episcopal……. . . .• . •• •. .. 1835 20,767 290 6 Presbyterian……………………… 1837 300 800 18,000 4,250 5,282 549,250 2,000 300 2 6,331 7,208 880,179 275,601 8,597 228 931,292 49,423 691 Presbyterian, Sonth……………….. 1861 1,239 2,572 182,516 130,276 2,850 132 United Presbyterian…… , ………… 1859 782 902 106,385 114,687 .24,491 20'1 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) .. ' 1856 120 115 10,574 24,781 1,034 11 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'! Synod).. 1836 SO 33 4,602 6,000 40 7 Cumberland Presbyterian………… .. 1852 1,670 2,916 171,609 22,499 1,386 10 Reformed (Dutch)………………… 1832 560 572 92,970 112,164 8.032 198 Reformed (German).. .. .. .. … .. .. . .. .. 1878 835 1,554 204,018 15,745 2,079 17 Associate Reformed, South. . .• ••.•. .. 1879 81 121 9.040 4,9~5 800 11 Evangelical Association. . . . . .. . …… 1876 1,864 2,043 145,603 14,899 609: 31 German Evangelical Synod………… 1883 675 870 187,432 10,800 1,000 8 United Brethren…………………… 1853 1,476 4,203 197,12.3 30,000 1,077 282 Friends………… …………… . .. 1868 .. . 794 80,655 29,278 125 22 Canada Baptist …… …………….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,420 672 15 Canada CongregatIOnalist.. . … ……. 1881 103 140 10,103 2,287 ………. 1 1 Canada Methodist…….. …….. ….. 1873 1,285 1,268 250,89~ 93,060 Canada Pre.byterian……………….. 1844 1,000 I 6,2441 84 1,200 170'1521115'766 4,500 143 = Ten other Societies……….. …….. …… … …… …. …… ……… 178,921 [ 5,3~0 81 _ _ _ _ _T_o..;,tll;""l_'. _……………….. 73.~ lo8.768 iO,797,(f79 $5;006-;283 $469,419 5,346 United States and Canada for 1891-92.

landi, either heathen or Romanist, and nnder the management of missionaries other than natives; and for the evangelization of the Jews, the Freedmen, and even the Indians and Chinese. The figures are covered the bnlk of 1892, and BOmetimes the closing months of 1891. When, as in a few cases, the official Missionaries. I Native Helpers. Countries in which ~• Missions are Sustained.

-~ 1I – – – – – 89,014 12,285 1,188 22,284,India, Burmah, Assam, China, Japan, Africa I 748ICh(Clnoan,gJoa)p. an, Africa, Bra- 2,728 526 20 zil, Mexico, Italy.

7 2 9 8 Ii 13 44 13 815 41 95 3,619 India (Bengal).

2 2 2 …… 14 20 1 32 4 4 70 China (Shanghai). 17 7 12 1,015 158 10 2 .•..• 15 5 11 30 85 4 …… . 1 183 18 434 40,333 3,516 1,123 1 …… 10 …… 13 89 817lJapan, India, China, Tur- 5 ….. . 3 978 76 key. 174 159 200 2,400 3,034 150 Japan (Tokyo and two Ii II 2 89 103 l other centres).

47,380 Africa., Turkey, India, China, Japan, Microne· sia, Mexico, Spain, A us- tria, Hawaiian blands.

1,473 India (Madras).

6 …••. 6 2 3 178 195 374 8,082 848 223 5,174,India (Madras), Africa.

182 ….•. 175 139 247 2,397 3,595 334 24,717 3,636 1,430 86,878 Africa, S. America. China, 34 31 ……… .. 21 86 India, Korea, Malaysia, Bulgaria, Italy, Japan, Mexico.

9 320 100 38 500 Africa (Congo).

50 ….•. 42 5 … .. 187 284 62 5,980 936 22 800 Africa (West Coast), West 3 . . . .. 13 26 2 217 11 Indie•. Ii .•…. 5 4 241 iJapall (Yokohama, etc.).

2 •.•..• 2 1.. .. 10 15 1 250 10 1 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

24 8 20 83 56 289 420 . 24 3,203 300 106 3,387 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti. 46 198 142 165 1,363 2,124 884 30,479 3,430 771 29,011 S. America, Guatemala, 210 Mexico, India, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, Syria, Persia. Africa. 7 33 21 32 91 186 35 2,702 391 26 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Af- 43 rica, Greece, Italy. Mex- ico, Brazil. 8 24 26 24 494 601 41 10,445 947 253 10,887 Egypt, India.

1 5 7 …… 40 58 3 269 29 28 74OIsyria, Cyprus.

3 ….. 3 ……….. . 12 18 3 100 40 3 30 India (N. W. Provinces).

6 .••••• 66 2 17 37 10 650 89 4 298 Japan, Mexico.

I 24 8 25 14 37 282 385 53 5,559 498 146 4,541 ,China, Japan, India (Arcot). 2 66 Japan (Tokyo and Sen- 3 ….. . 3 3 7 15 31 12 1,656 125 dai).

2 •••••• 21 2 5 12 9 235 24 4 65 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

7 ….. . 7 …… 5 24 48 5 378 43 18 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

5 ….. . 4 1 …. .. 24 34 8 356 70 14 410 India (Central). l …. . 4 8 ….. . 40 5fi 25 6,500 1,000 19 600 Africa (West Coast, Sher- bro, Shaingay, etc.). 5 ….. . 36 56 13 465 10 19 848 Mexico, Japan, Syria, etc. 87 17 ….•. 15 ……….. . 102 134 24 2,660 420 41 350 India (Telugus).

2 …… 1 ……….. . 4 ••.. , ……. . ·1 40 Africa (We!t Central).

51 ….. 42 …… 16 89 198 …… 6,494…… 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), I 35 4 27 20 6 214 806 87 6,172 1 . . . . • 101 4,200 China, India, New Hebri- 20 [ ~~ 1,239 I Im 54 52 47 22 70 269 41 3,700 837 5ti .3,209 1,216 9,822 14,524 2,5251l56.649 30,600 5.882 182.205 2:J2 1,116 EUROPE. 218,000 : 140,000 from England. 20,000 from Scotland, from Ireland 57,000. In Great Britain.-This glowing set. 37 years, between 1853-90.3,415,000 Eng. ting.forth of Britain's greatness from lish have emigrated; 710,000 Scotch; an English source may well kindle also 2,832,000 Irish-in all, 7,211,000. To the American heart. And tremendous what numbers they have increased at missionary responsibility comes with their various destinations it is impossi. such dominion : "The material great. ble to calculate." ness of that world-wide realm which hails Victoria queen is indeed amazing. -It reads strangely. Can it benecos· It far exceeds that of any other empire, sary to use $150,000 of the Lord's money ancient or modem. The total area of for such a purpose? ., Dr. Clifford states the whole in square miles is nearly that Mr. Arthington, of Leeds, the well- 9,000,OOO-that is, 74 times the size of known benefactor of missions, is deepthe British Islands. The population of ly impressed with the mournful results the whole is 343,000,000, 9 times that of sectarian and ecclesiastical divisions of England, Scotland, and Ireland. in the mission field, and makes the The revenue of the whole reaches the munificent offer of £30,000 for the proprodigious sum of £222,000,000. Its motion qf denominational comity and mistrade in imports and exports sounds sirmary economy. The offer has set the like a fairy tale-£1,218,000,OOO. Im- friends of union to work, and it is proagination is exhausted as W'l glance from posed to convene a meeting of the secre· the docks of London, with her 5,000,000, taries of the leading missionary sociepast Liverpool, Glasgow, Birmingham, ties at once, to take advantage of the Leeds, and Sheffield, to the lakes, rivers, offer of Mr. Arthington." mountains, and forests of Canada; or to the fabulous splendors of India and -In October last the London Society Burmah ; or to the boundless J'esources bade farewell to 26 missionaries about of Africa, now beginning to be revealed to sail for foreign lands, making in all from the Cape and from Zanzibar; or 40 for the year, an encouragingly large to the stately cities of Australia and fraction of the 100 it is planned to send New Zealand-rivals to the ancient out in four years. European capitals. Canada, it has been said, with its popUlation of 5,000,000, -The Church Missionary Society has is as powerful as England was in the a loan department for supplying magic days of Cromwell, and may be as power· lanterns, slides, curiosities, etc. Dur. ful100 years hence as England is to. ing last:> ear there were loaned 808 sets day. Australia, with her 3,000,000, is of magic lantern slides, 72 lanterns, 347 as strong as the United States were diagrams, 372 maps, 81) sets of curiosi· when they became independent, and ties, and 1039 books. The slides were may at no very distant date be as strong lent for periods varying from one day as they are at the present time. Possi. to a month, and on an average each lanbilities of wealth and power beyond -the tern represented at least two exhibidream of the enthusiast lie within the tions. making a total of from 1600 to grasp of the English race in these inex- 2000 lantern lectures. haustible possessions. Our language is daily spoken by more than 100,000,000 -The United Methodist Free Church of people, is understood by 50,000,000 of England, organized in 1857, has more, and bids fair to become the lan- 417 ministers, 1608 churches, 3341 local guage of the world. The process of preachers, and 85,461 communicants. peopling from these shores the VRst ter. In its missions in Jamaica, Africa, ritories which have fallen to the English China, Australia, and New Zealand it race is continuaUy progressing. In 1890 has 66 ministers, 785 assistants as local the whole number of emigrants was preachers and class lea,ders, and n,7()1) members. -The Primitive M.ethodist Church of months of 1892 they were able to report England, organized in 1812, has 1049 50 Romanists received into 4 of the travelling preachers, 16,317 local preach- churches. ers, and 193,658 members. It has in .Africa 7 European missionaries, 44 white ·-Dr. HBrdeland, for 30 years Director and 486 colored members. of the Leipsic Society, retiring from that position, states that when he began, -The British and Foreign Sailors' So- in 1860, the number of Tamil converts ciety raised over £21,000 (including the connected with the society was 4600, sums raised for local purposes), and the and now it is over 14,000. Then there Missions to Seamen's Society, English were 9 missionaries, and now there are Established Church, raised £28,000 26. The pupils in the schools were during the last fiscal yeBr. 1000, and now there are 4700.

-The Bible Christians of England -The Lutheran Church is being pernave 271 ministers, assisted by 1899 secuted in the Baltic provinces of Ruslocal preachers, and about 30,000 mem- sia. Of 140 pastors in one province, bers. They have 8 missionaries in over 90 have been arrested on various China. pretexts, the chief one being that they have supplied their people with Bibles, -A new missionBrY society has been and so have been engaged in the book formed in England called the" Evan- trade. Another pretext is that they gelization Society for South America," have kept their records in German and taking as its doctrinal basis the Evan- not in Russian. It is plain that the gelical Alliance. It is undenominational government intends to stamp out every in its character, and will seek to co- system of religion but that of the Greek operate as far as possible with other so- Church. cieties in the South American field. The occasion for its formation was the -The Waldensian Church in Italy giving of a large sum of money to the has 137 workers. of whom 44 are pasmissionary bureau in connection with tors, having the oversight of as many the Y. M. C. A. of London, for the pur- churches, and 54 stations where the pose of evangelizing the Indian tribes work of evangelization is carried on. of Brazil, Peru and Bolivia. Religious services are held in 200 places, and it has been ascertained that the -Mr. Stanley declares of Alexander Gospel has been preached in the past Mackay that he was " the best mission· year to more than 50,000 persons to ary since Livingstone," and of his char- whom it was not preached, at least by acter," He had no time to fret and Waldensian workers. groan and weep; and God knows if ever a man had reason to think of ASIA. 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be doleful and lonely and sad, Mac- -According to Dr. H. H. Jessup, of kay had, when, after murderin~ his Beirut, the Oriental churches contain, bishop (Hannington) and burning his not including any in Greece or Russia: pupils and strangling his converts and Greeks, 1,000,000; Maronites, 230,000 ; clubbing to death his dark friends. Nestorian Catholics, 20,000; Greek Mwanga turned his eye of death on Catholics, 50,000; Jacobite Syrians, him." 30 000; other papal sects, 300,000; Nestorians. 140,000; Nestorians in In- The Continent -The climate is of dia, 116,000; Armenians, 3,000,000; the Arctic order in Austria, and the soil Copts, 200,000 ; Abyssinians, 4,500,000 ; is sterile. But the toilers of the Ameri- total, 9,586,000. Thus we have about can Board in that country are permitted 10,000,000 of nominal Christians scat· to taste in some measure the joys of the tered throqghout the great centres and harvest. For, during the first eight seats of Mohammedan population and impossible cures. One man wants' to power. be made clever, another to be made fat; -III. Persia, as elsewhere in the another to be cured of insanity, another Orient, the missionaries are sorely per- of tobacco, another of whiskey, another plexed over the problem of what to do of hunger, another of tea; another about the steady stream of promising wants to be made strong, so as to con· young men continually setting toward quer in gymnastic exercises; most men Europe and America for education and want medicine to make their beards other purposes. Many of them are thus grow; While almost every man, woman, lost to their people, though converted and child wants to have his or her skin and educated in the mission schools; made as white as that of the foreigner.

or, if they return full of evangelistic -In a Chinese Christian family at zeal, they bring also so many Occidental Amoy, a little boy, on asking to be bap. ideas and tastes as to be largely unfitted tized, was told that he was too young; for service. In particular, their de- that he might fall back if he made a mands for salary are altogether beyond profession when he was only a little the ability of the poverty-stricken popu- boy. To this he made the reply, Jesus lation to pay. has promised to carry the lambs in His -Communications from Persia to arms. I am only a little boy; it will be EngJish papers credit Miss Bradford, oosier for Jesus to carry me." This an American missionary, with remark- logic was too much for the father. He ably faithful service during the recent took him with him, lind the child was cholera epidemic. While others fled, soon baptized.

she stayed bravely at her post nursing -Robert Morrison went to China in the sick, and by her efforts many lives 1807, and died after twenty.seven years were spared. of labor, in 1834. At his death there China.-Theregion of Western China were only four converts and four Prol.

alone, that magnificent new world now estant missionaries in the whole empire.

fast 'opening to exploration and com- Now we find Morrison's converts reo merce, a region comprising the three placed by a host numbering 35,000 provinces of Szchuen, Yunlan, and chUl'ch.members, who last year gave Kwiechow, is larger by 20,000 square $44,000 for the spread of the Gospel in miles than Great Britain, Ireland, and their own land. "Behold these shall France, and contains 80,000,000 inhab- come from far ; and 10, these from the itants. north and from the west; and these -It is two years since a band of mis- from the land of Sinim [or China]" (lsa. sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, 49 : 12).

issued a call for" one thousand men for -Again has the fateful Hoang.ho, or China," to be sent within five years .Yellow River, overflowed its banks, from the issuing of the call. It was spreading destruction far and wide.

a large draft, apparently, upon the The number of victims is stated at forces of the Church at home, but it 50,000.

is likely to be honored. It is said that -Manchuria, though lying outside three hundred and fifty of the recruits the limits of China proper, is yet a por- called for are already in the field. Fully tion of that vast empire. Its area is five hnndred young men are preparing about 400,000 square miles, and the to be preachers of the Gospel, and proba. population 12,000,000. Rev. John Ross, bly one hnndred and fifty more getting of the Scottish United Presbyterians, ready to be medical missionaries_ It is was the pioneer missionary, entering a good time to live. that country in 1872, and was soon fol- . -In Mongolia the missionary is often lowed by others. some of them sent by asked to perform absurd, -laughable, or the Irish Presbyterian Churoh. And now, after so short a time, there are will of their own. Women, indeed, are more than 2000 in the churches, of human beings, but they are of a lower whom 1550 have been gathered by the state than men, and never can attain to United Presbyterians. The toilers now full equality with them. The aim of number 17. female education, therefore, is perfect submission, not cultivation and develop- -A convert in the Shansi mission ex· ment of mind. In the other world the pressed it well when he was asked how condition of affairs is exactly the same, the Lord had changed his heart, He for the same laws govern there as here." said: .. I cannot tell how it was done, but I know that my heart is exceedingly Japan.-The Universalists report en- not the same." couraging progress in their mission in Japan. Three men and 1 woman are at -The :first insane asylum ever erect- work, together with 2 Japanese converts ed in the Chinese Kmpire is now being just ordained. In the Tokio theological projected by Dr. E. P. Thwing, who, school 6 students are found. with his wife and daughter, has gone to China at his own expense, to complete -A year ago Dr. Gordon received the arrangements at Canton. into one of the mission churches of Japan a woman who had kept a house -Are Chinese converts sincere and in of prostitution. Immediately on her earnest 1 It looks so. For Miss Grace conversion she set free all the girls she Wyckoff, of Pang.chuang, gives an ac- had bought, and since has been useful count of a hot Sunday afternoon in July in leading other notorious sinners to the last when she was greatly surprised to Saviour. see 4 women come into the yard from a .village 10 miles away. Three of them India.-The evils and follies of fash· were over sixty years of age, and their ion are not all confined to ci vilized faces were red with heat, and they were lands. It is in the heathen village of very weary. They came simply for a Senite, Burmah, that the women wear Christian service. At the same meet· from 30 to 40 pounds of brass wire about ing 16 other women were present from neck and limbs for ornament; and so villages at least 6 miles distant, and a attached to them are they, it is counted goodly number from nearer points. a sign of sound conversion when a Karen woman is willing to dispense with -With such teaching as this from the the load of metal. .. divine" classics of Confucius, we can understand why Chinese women are in -The Asiatic Quarterly Revimo is not a condition so abject. The authority is much in sympathy with missionaries. Dr. Faber, an eminent scholar, and the It is all the more remarkable that the statement appeared in the Chinese Mis· editor should speak of them as .. an un- sionary Recorder. Quoth the ancient rivalled disintegrating force," .. true sage : " Women are as different from alchemists, possessors of the philoso. men, as earth is from heaven. Dualism, pher's stone." He asks: "Isthis mag- not only in bodily form, but in the very num opus, on which the teaching of sev- essence of nature, is indicated and pro- eral hundred sects converges, a small claimed by the Chinese moralists of all matter 1 Is it naught to take the base . times, and the male belongs to 'yang,' metal, the outward civilization, the the female to 'yin.' Death and all pomp and riches from the heathen, and other evils have their origin in the to convert this dross for his benefit into , yin,' or female principle; life and blessing everlasting 1" prosperity come from its SUbjection to the ' yang,' or male principle, and it -A fine old Sikh said lately to a mis- iii therefore regarded as a law of nature sionary: .. Sahib, these neighbors of that women should be kept under the ours, since they became Isais (Chris. control of men, and not allowed any tians), have given up lying and thieving, and seem to be altogether changed." !

-For shame, if true! Can it be that the mint of the Holy Spirit."-Rev.

prejudioe has oolored this statement? A. J. Gordon. D.D.

"In India the Plymouth Brethren disturb -A zenana Christian worker in Delhi the missions. They are intense seota- says that there is scarcely a house in rians, and operate upon the mission that city not open to the reception of ohurohes rather than upon the heathen. the Gospel. The mission of the United Presbyterian Churoh at Gunjarala, in Upper India, AFRICA. has been seriously troubled by these proselyters_ Rev_ Babir Masih and his -Thanks to the energy and skill of son-in-law, a teacher in the mission the Frenoh, the Desert of Sahara is beschool, have resigned and joined the coming a garden. Within a few years Plymouthites. This sect is there under 12,000,000 acres of land have been made the direction of a ruan who was origi- fruitful by artesian wells. But there nally an Episcopalian, but who became a are 900,000,000 aores yet to be reolaimed before all the sand wastes are utilized.

Presbyterian, and is now outside of all – The stories told of the wealth to be churches. Its operations tend to divi- found in the gold and diamond fields of sion, always and everywhere." South Africa are well-nigh beyond be.

-An English justice in India, who is lief. Rev. Josiah Tyler, missionary, also honorary treasurer of the native writes of 100,000 ounces of gold a month church councils of the Church Missionary as the product of the Witwattlrsrand dis· Society in the Northwest Provinces, has trict ; and Sir Cecil Rhodes may well be offered a prize of 100 rupees for the best set down as the foremost of millionaires, essay on native churches. The special since he is owner of one of the richest question is the raising up of a self-sup- diamond-mines in Kimberly. a distriot porting native pastorate in that section, which has turned out thirty-six tons of and the essays are to make suggestions diamonds, worth about £6,500,000 a ton, for improved organization, oheapness of or, say, a total of $1,160,000,000. work and voluntary work in the pastoral, evangelistio and educational agencies – ' , The average Afrioan, if at all edu. of the churohes. The writers must be oated," declares Bishop Smythies, of members of the Church of England. Central Africa, "is a muoh more ready The essays may be in English, Urdn, speaker and a much better preacher Roman· Urdu, or Hindi. than the English clergy, when at three- and-twenty they are ordained deacons."

-Roman Catholic papers please copy. -Though it is unfortunate whenever Miss Mary Reed, the young lady mis- in any degree the Gospel must needs sionary of the Methodist Woman's For- lean for support upon an arm of flesh, eign Missionary Society, who was or resort even indirectly to carnal weapstricken with leprosy some months ago, ons, we yet read with pleasure that the and has consecrated her life to work strong arm of British authority is not among lepers in India, will take up her to be withdrawn from Uganda until permanent residence in the leper hos. March 31st of 1893 at least, and possi. pital at Chandag. She has been living bly not at all.

alone in a little bungalow near Miss -In spite of his hosts of terrible Budder's school at Pithoragarh. Amazons, King Behanzin, of Dahomey, -" Nearly $25,000,000 invested in has oome utterly to grief at the hands search for gold in India, and not $2500 of Colonel Dodds and his Frenoh troops, obtained after three years of hard since he has been ernshingly defeated labor."-India Times. "Look at aur in battle. and has lost his oapital, Abo· gold-mine in India -50,000 Telllglls dug mey. Nobody can object to "protec. from the heart of heathenism, whose tion" from such a monster.

faces now shine like precious ooins from -It costs to send missionaries to the new districts ~f Africa; but then it also – " You missionaries trouble us,"

pays. Since 1887, when missionary said an unchristianized Zulu lately.

labor began at Lake Tanganyika, 11 "Before you came our wives got food missionaries have fallen, and 11 others out of the ground for us, and brought have been forced to withdraw. But 3 us children and cattle. You make us centres of labor are firmly established, give up our wives, our beer, cattle for 2 gospels have been translated, and the our daughters, aud want us to spend people have learned to assemble for wor· money for clothes, books, and preach- ship, and converts are being baptized. ers. Life was easy before. You make -It is evident that missionary life, it very hard."

even in the interior of Africa, is not -The Berlin Missionary Society is altogether without its compensations. engaged in 6 sections of South and East For Mr. Arnot, in Garenganza, tells us Africa, and at the various stations has of a hunting expedition in which he gathered 11,456 communicants. A misbagged 8 antelope, 3 zebra, and 2 im- sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: mense hippopotami. With his larder ,. Twenty-five years ago the number of thus supplied, he gave a Christmas feast baptized heathen in Natal was 2000, and to a great company of the natives, with the hippopotami for the piece de resist- now it is 8000. And the Boers, who ance, and zebra and antelope for side formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor. dishes. As the only drawback, during – an interval of the supper a family of -The French Protestant Mission in hyenas and 2 dog leopards made an as- Basutoland has 13 principal stations sault upon the camp and captured a por- and 129 out-stations, with day-schools tion of the provender. scattered through the whole country. It -In the Congo region at the present has nearly 8000 children upon its orditime there are 3 Catholic missions and nary school rolls, and has, besides these, 8 Protestant, among which is that found about 700 young men in training, either ed by Bishop Taylor. There are 28 sta- as teachers or in industrial schools tions and 95 missionaries. where trades are taught. At the princi- pal station at Morija there is a printing -It is now 150 years since the first and book-binding establishment, where, Hottentot was baptized by the Mora- a few months ago, an edition of 3000 vian missionary George Schmidt. There copies of a Sesuto reading-book was are at present in Cape Colony, under prepared entirely by native compositors the direction of the Moravian church, and printers. "In this way," says a 11 flourishing stations, with 22 mis- recent visitor, "the native is converted sionaries and about 9300 souls in their from the condition of a loafing savage care; 1 normal school and 19 common to that of a laborer." schools at the stations, with 2200 schol- ars ; 2 ordained natives, 2 aS6istant na- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tive ministers, and about 150 native as- sistants. -Every Sunday morning 60 per cent -Mr. Swan, of the Arnot Mission in of the popUlation of the Hawaiian Central Africa, writing of the ravages Islands are in the pews of Protestant of the slave trade, says that at Katanga churches. Eighty-three pllr cent of the a boy of eight or ten years brings popUlation of the Fiji Islands are com.

about 40 cents in our money, a young municant members of the Protestant girl from $3 to $4, a woman from $1 to churches. But what a task is laid upon $1.20. Most of them are sold to Bihe the Hawaiian Christians in connection traders or to Arabs from the east. They with the 15,300 Chinese, 12,000 Portu- die in great numbers before reaching guese, 20,000 Japanese, and several the~r destination. thousand Mormons among the natives antI waifs and outcasts from all parts of audience-room with its two galleries was the world! crowded; the singing was magnificent. With one or two exceptions, every so- -Dr. Paton says of the New Hebrides: ciety in the whole colony was represent- .. Since I entered the field, thirty-four ed ; sometimes, in the case of the more years ago, by God's blessing on the nnit- distant, by only two or three members; ed labors of our missionaries He has often by a large company. As the roll given us about 14,000 converts, and of societies was called, each responded about 200 of them are engaged asnative by a passage of Scripture or a verse of a, teachers. " hymn, and the consecration was so genuine and spontaneous. the expres- -It is scarcely a quarter of a century sion so hearty and vigorous, that I am sinee the first baptism in Micronesia. sure the meeting will not soon be for- Now there are 46 self – supporting gotten in the religious circles of Sydchurches, with over 4300 church-mem- ney. Even after the Mizpah benedicbers. tion had been pronounced, the young people could not refrain from ,:inging ; -The United Norwegian 'Lutheran but all the way home through tne dark Church in the United States has been streets, at the railway station, and at notified that the Mission Society of Nor- every suburban place, where the train way will hand over to it the southern left its contingent of Christian Endeavpart of the island of Madagascar, includ- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." ing the three mission stations, St. Augustine, Mangasoa, and Ft. Dauphin. -The Methodist churches of various names allover Australia are conferring -The rumored occupation by the with a view to union. In Sidney the British of the Johnston Islands in the representatives of the various bodies Pacific Ocean, 600 miles southwest of have resolved. by practically unanimous Honolulu, and of the Gilbert Islands, votes, that union is desirabl!J. The have an important bearing upon mis- name of the united church is to be sionary movements, since the rule of .. The Methodist Church of Australia." England would be more tolerant and conducive to the growth of Protestant· CENTRAL AMERICA. ism than that of Spain.

AUSTRALIA. -The Moravians have received the cordial consent or the Catholic govern. – A missionary training home has ment of Nicaragua to establish a mis. been opened in Melbourne. sion on its territory. It is hoped that this will result in the opening up of the -After hearing two missionary ser- whole of Nicaragua to mission work. mons in Melbourne recently, a man in very moderate circumstances sent $2500 -The Moravian Mission on the Mosto be divided between missions in India kito Coast (Nicaragua) has lost the little and New Guinea. sailing vessel (the Meta), so indispensa- ble to convey the missionaries, mails, -Here is Dr. Clark's account of an provisions, and other necessaries to Australian eonseoration meeting. It their 9 stat.ions north of Bluefields, the reads like a description of one of our capital of the Moskito Indian Territory. great conventions: "I have attended No lives were lost in the wreck, but the many consecration services in my life, schooner and her cargo are a dead loss, but very few that have exceeded in genu- and the vessel must be replaced as Boon ine spiritual power this meeting in the as possible. Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great